ã€ŠI&#x27;m Not Shouldering This Blameã€‹


 Chapter 1

    Hey guys, so this is my first attempt at mtling Chinese. Therefore, don¡¯t expect this to be 100% urate.

    This is a danmei novel (basically BL), but the world it is set it is extremely interesting. I hope you give it a shot.

    I don¡¯t have a set schedule, chapters will be done when I have time and finished the chapters for my main novels. But I am aiming for at least one chapter a week (probably more).

    This isn¡¯t edited. You are wee to point out any errors in thements, but I probably won¡¯t have time to change them unless it is a huge error.

    Elevator

    Jian Hua¡¯s eyes fell on the huge poster at the entrance of the cinema¡¯s ticket office.

    It was a deste image with arge group of crows in the poster background, while a handsome man dressed in armour was looking up at the sky. His murderous eyes formed a perfect fusion with the fierce font.

    He wanted to look at it longer, but the cinema¡¯s staff were recing it with a new poster for a movie that would be released tomorrow. As the stand holding it shook and suddenly fell, the man with the resolute posture in the poster also looked like he was suddenly copsing.

    Jian Hua slowly turned his head. Behind him, a young girl softly begged the staff to have the poster.

    Jian Hua subconsciously reached into his pocket, but remembered that he had quit smoking two weeks ago. Now there were no cigarettes in his pocket, only a small can of chewing gum. He used to thumb to open the lid and under the warm lights, his fingers appeared exceptionally slender and elegant.

    Jian Hua was a stuntman. A stuntman did particrly difficult or risky work, but their name wasn¡¯t known to the audience. Jian Hua had no ambitionpared to his abilities, but trouble still found his door as rumours spread about him. This caused him to lose his job and he couldn¡¯t mix in the circle of stuntmen anymore.

    He spent six months at home, until Jian Hua unexpectedly received a phone call this morning. It was from the agent of the emperor of movies, actor Li Fei. The actor wanted to sign with him. Jian Hua would be his exclusive stuntman and would receive favourable treatment.

    Jian Hua made no oral promises, but his heart was shaken. He had seen Li Fei before and he worked in the movie of the poster that he came to see today . His conscience said that Li Fei was a good person, but-

    Jian Hua was stuck in his thoughts and didn¡¯t notice that the elevator waste to arrive.

    He was a young and handsome man wearing casual brand name clothing. His long legs were wrapped in a pair of jeans and he carelessly chewed gum, while the warm yellow light turned his lips an ambiguous orange.

    He was handsome like a movie star, so the two female students waiting for the elevator whispered to each other with bright eyes.

    The cinema¡¯s elevator could amodate 10 people. Jian Hua had watched all the credits before leaving, so the people watching the movie with him were gone. The screen above the ticket bar showed that the current time was 22:44, and the waiting area was empty.

    <i>Ding.</i> The elevator slowly opened.

    Jian Hua followed a couple still excitedly discussing the story into the elevator, with the two female students behind him. The elevator was filled with the strong aroma of a hot pot store from the floor below the cinema. Jian Hua¡¯s brows wrinkled as his stomach protested the strong scent.

    He became easily hungry after quitting smoking, so the fresh spicy vour stimted his taste buds. Jian Hua nced at the hot pot restaurant ad that was posted in the elevator while mindlessly chewing his gum, when the entire elevator suddenly swayed.

    The unprepared female students were scared and cried out. Jian Hua subconsciously attached himself to the elevator wall, while his arm reached out to maintain bnce. However, he couldn¡¯t judge the situation any further as the elevator¡¯s swaying quickly disappeared, with only the screams lingering, as if nothing happened.

    The five people in the elevator looked at each other, and then the shing digital keypad.

    ¡°-The first floor.¡± A mechanical electronic voice was heard from the speaker, followed by the elevator doors smoothly opening.

    The young couple were relieved, with the man muttering, ¡°This broken elevator, there should be maintenance on it. Fortunately, there wasn¡¯t an ident.¡±

    The two female students still looked scared, because the shaking just then had been too violent. They had fallen against the elevator wall. Fortunately, there weren¡¯t too many people in the elevator or else falling on unfamiliar people would¡¯ve been embarrassing!

    Jian Hua wasn¡¯t scared, but who would be happy to encounter such a thing? Jian Hua¡¯s eyebrows narrowed together as he stepped out of the elevator. He looked around the mall¡¯s first floor, ready to find a help desk to talk about the elevator problem. Due to the risk in his own job, Jian Hua was more sensitive about such matters and wanted to emphasize to the shopping mall to pay attention.

    Jian Hua didn¡¯t move far from the elevator before he sensed something strange. 10:30 was the mall¡¯s closing time, so some counters were covered with a thickyer of cloth and some areas had their lights turned off. The usually bustling ce during the day was now deserted, but today seemed a bit strange. The ce waspletely empty.

    There were no security guards patrolling, no cleaning staff and no salespeople doing their final business at the counter. There were open bottles of perfume on the counter, cleaning tools scattered on the ground. The shopping mall¡¯s air conditioning was turned off, but a cold wind blew in from somewhere, making the lobby cold.

    The couple pulled out their mobile phones and tried a taxi service app.

    The two female students headed straight to a KFC in the mall. The fast food restaurant had a sliding door connected to the mall and when they entered, they cried out loudly for a waiter. There was no one in the fast food restaurant and through the ss, he could see the two girls wandering around nkly.

    Jian Hua¡¯s sense of foreboding became heavier and he quickly walked towards the door. The cold fall night blew in his face and Jian Hua¡¯s body stiffened as he stood in the za outside the mall.

    Under the neon lights, the bustling city that should be busy was still. Cars had stopped on the road, but there was no congestion. They were scattered across the viaducts and secondary roads. The dark night sky and the bleak silent streets, the city suddenly seemed to be a photo with no life.

    Where had all the people gone?

    Jian Hua felt his cheek muscles twitch. The gum was still in his mouth but he couldn¡¯t taste it as a huge sense of absurdity engulfed him.

    ¡°What is this? There is no signal and even the Inte isn¡¯t... eh?¡±

    The couple followed him out of the mall and received the same shock. Their horrified eyes were wide open as they looked at the road in the distance. Their bodies involuntarily trembled as they huddled together and stammered.

    ¡°What is up with the people?¡±

    ¡°Is this a prank? Or maybe a variety show?¡±

    The man barely calmed his mind and loudly said, ¡°It is too boring, and it iste at night!¡±

    The woman hurriedly pulled his arm andined, ¡°You should pay attention to what you are saying. This might be a live broadcast! Pay attention to what you will seem like on TV.¡±

    Jian Hua hadn¡¯t heard of any major program recently that would close off a few roads near the shopping district. In addition, if there was arge name guest on the show, wouldn¡¯t there be many people passing by?

    Jian Hua stepped back and ran into the mall. He rushed into the elevator and the moment the doors closed, he hard his rapid heartbeat and heavy breathing.

    ¡°<i>Ding</i>. Wee to the sixth floor, Huan Yu Cinemas.¡± The warm yellow light shone on Jian Hua. It was much brighter and warmer than the first floor of the mall, but the bitter chill in Jian Hua¡¯s heart spread.

    The poster and brackets were on the ground but the staff recing it and the fan wanting the poster were all gone. There was the sweet smell of popcorn in the cinema¡¯s ticket area, but the ticket salesman ying on his phone was gone, like he had never existed.

    Jian Hua frowned irritable as he couldn¡¯t find any cigarettes in his pocket, then his ears faintly heard the panicked shouting of the two female students and the couple downstairs.

    ¡°Anyone? Is there anybody here?¡±

    Jian Hua stepped on the edge of the poster, paused slowly and looked down at the young general in the poster.

    The title of ¡®Crow¡¯ stood out sharply and seemed to poke the audience¡¯s attention. The general looked resolute in broken armour as he stood in a barren desert. The poster also had a prominent line: starring actor Li Fei.

    Jian Hua didn¡¯t pick up the poster. Instead, he threw his chewing gum into the trash, once again stepped into the elevator and looked at the rolling electronic screen, where the current time was still 22:44.

    ***

    The other four people were still shouting uselessly as Jian Hua left the mall.

    He entered his car in the parking lot and calmly left, driving a Mercedes Benz through a quiet city. His speed gradually increased as he bypassed the stopped cars on the road with nobody in them.

    Sweat dripped from the palms of his hand, sticking to the steering wheel. Jian Hua¡¯s heart sank as he changed the radio in the car. All stations only yed a static sound and the on board system showed that time had stopped at 22:44 and didn¡¯t change.

    He took out his phone and dialled the numbers in his address book one by one, but none of them connected sessfully.

    There was a harsh sound as he pressed heavily on the brakes. Jian Hua leaned back in his seat, dropping his phone in the car box and pressing his right hand to his forehead in an attempt to hold back his anxiety.

    This was really terrible! A ghost hit the wall when he entered the elevator, and the whole city disappeared.

    Jian Hua restored his hair, started his car again and smoothly headed back home.

    He pressed the button for the gate at his building, then left the car downstairs. Normally, his neighbour would still be watching TV at this time and his upstairs neighbour¡¯s dog would bark several times. However, now there were no movements at all.

    Jian Hua didn¡¯t remove his coat. He just fell onto the living sofa and groped for the remote control to turn on the TV.

    There were images, but each image was static.

    The hosts giving the evening news, characters from a family drama,mercials, they were all stopped. Switching the channels was like watching a slide show. He never imagined that ordinary things like a stopped image would be so scary.

    Jian Hua endured the urge to throw the remote control. If this was a nightmare, it was too realistic.

 Chapter 2

    Start

    It was dark outside the window. In fact, it wouldn¡¯t light up.

    Just like thepletely stagnant clock, the people of the whole city or maybe even the world had disappeared. Dawn didn¡¯t rece the night and this nightmare had no end.

    Jian Hua slowly closed his eyes as he sat motionless against a wall. This was the most energy-saving method and his home was the most secure environment.

    Two days and two nights had passed since the elevator incident- Jian Hua estimated this based on his loss of physical fitness. In addition, he discovered more terrible news after returning home that night. In response to quitting smoking, Jian Hua felt hungry. Therefore, he thought about what happened while trying to fill his stomach. However, the water in the pot on the stove wouldn¡¯t burn and the rice cooker was useless.

    If he couldn¡¯t cook food then he would eat food that didn¡¯t need to be cooked. He ate half a package of biscuits, crushed instant noodles and crumbled bread. But his hunger was still burning like he hadn¡¯t eaten anything.

    He couldn¡¯tmunicate with the outside world, couldn¡¯t find people and couldn¡¯t eat food. It felt like the whole world was deserted.

    Jian Hua¡¯s thirst was unbearable and his consciousness somewhat blurred. In the past few dozens of hours, he had rushed out of the house to try and find food and water. He had returned to the mall to see the couple eating crazily, throwing aside the wrapping paper and empty water bottles while shouting that they were still hungry.

    The strange and terrifying scene caused Jian Hua to feel a chill. He gave up looking for food and drove directly to Linjiang Bridge. At the end of the bridge was a toll station, from where a person could leave the city.

    The lights of the toll booth lit up the night and there were no movements on the bridge. As the cold win blew, Jian Hua opened the door and looked down at the river from the bridge.

    He didn¡¯t want tomit suicide. Jian Hua wasn¡¯t a man who would give up on his life. It was just that the immediate dilemma made him feel helpless.

    Finally, Jian Hua returned home.

    He sat motionlessly against the wall in order to reduce physical exertion and with strong perseverance, he endure the hunger. When his thirst was unbearable, he endure the impulse to open the faucet and pour water down his throat.

    He had seen the twisted desperation in the eyes of the overeating couple. Jian Hua didn¡¯t want to be like them. Eating was useless, but once he started eating, it was difficult to control the survival instinct to continue eating.

    His brain was fuzzy but he still thought about this incident. Jian Hua vaguely felt that himself, or that elevator had fallen through a crack in time.

    Jian Hua didn¡¯t understand the specific concept of time fissures. He just felt that the world had stopped in this second and all living things disappearing, except for those in the elevator.They could change dead objects (move or damage an object), but they couldn¡¯t change the living (eating or drinking).

    Jian Hua was little strength left due to excessive hunger and thirst, so his eyes drooped down heavily.

    He became drowsy and was unable to maintain a clear mind. As he was in the midst of a tormented half sleep, a slight sound entered Jian Hua¡¯s fuzzy head.

    <i>Tick tock, tick tock..</i>.

    It was a stable, clear and regr sound.

    Jian Hua slowly opened his eyes and barely regained consciousness. His eyes felt to the wall clock, the old-fashioned ss surface and ck needles, where the second hand was moving.

    23:01.

    The ticking of the second hand sounded like the first performance of a concert violin to Jian Hua. Then in the next few minutes, he heard a child crying from next door and faint voicesing from themunity chess room. The drunk person upstairs made a sound, alerting the neighbour¡¯s lightly sleeping dog.

    These ordinary noises, now they were like the sounds of nature.

    The hungry Jian Hua subconsciously wanted to stand up and walk to the door or the window to confirm that this wasn¡¯t a hallucination. However, his weak body didn¡¯t listen.

    Jian Hua worked hard for a long time, so the effect wasn¡¯t small. His consciousness began to copse and he was about to faint.

    No...

    With his current situation, he didn¡¯t know if he could wake up after falling unconscious. The longer the dy, the closer he was to death! Everything had finally returned to normal, so how could he die?

    Water, he wanted water. It was only a few steps from the living room to the kitchen, but this was impossible for Jian Hua.

    He stretched out his hand futilely and this action alone took one minute. Jian Hua¡¯s dark eyes stared at the ss jug filled with cold water on the kitchen table.

    <i>Crash.</i>

    The ss jug suddenly soared and fell heavily to the ground.

    Water flowed to one ce as the fragments scattered. Jian Hua¡¯s right hand was shed, but this pain cleared his mind and he somehow moved to the ss jug.

    He didn¡¯t dwell on it as he quickly approached arge piece of shattered ss and carefully licked the residual water on it.

    Jian Hua sensed that the water hadn¡¯t yet entered his stomach, as it rapidly disappeared down the esophagus. His great joy made him involuntarily tremble. In that time stagnant world, his throat never felt anything, no matter how much water he drank.

    He took a deep breath, looked doubtfully at the fragments and looked in the direction of his bedroom. Jian Hua¡¯s bedroom contained a drink, but the distance was further from the living room. He tried to grasp the previous feeling. Then a few secondster, a bottle of mineral water rolled out of the room.

    Jian Hua paused and the bottle of mineral water jumped up again, standing upright. After a moment, an invisible force held the bottle and opened the cap-

    <i>Snap! </i>The cap flew up and hit the wall clock, actually causing a subtle crack in the ss face of the clock. He couldn¡¯t imagine how much strength was behind it.

    The water bottle floated up to Jian Hua¡¯s mouth, then tilted to allow for convenient drinking. Jian Hua drank half the bottle before he recovered. His mind rxed and the water bottle immediately fell.

    ¡°...¡±

    Jian Hua thought he had run out of an entire lifetime¡¯s worth of surprise in the past three days.

    In any case, he survived and reached the end of the nightmare. Jian Hua barely dragged his weak body to his feet, finding a few pieces of chocte among the ss and forcing himself to eat the semi-liquid chocte.

    He looked in the mirror and saw that he was pale with dark bags under his eyes. His clothes were crumpled and also stained with water. If Jian Hua went to the studio right now, he wouldn¡¯t need makeup to yed a lovelorn person whomitted suicide in the river.

    He hastily treated the wound on his right hand and regained some physical strength. Jian Hua prepared some hot water to take a bath, then set about exploring his ability that appeared identally.

    A coffee cup with a spoon rose up as he thought about it. Jian Hua also ¡®swept¡¯ the ss fragments to a corner of the living room. It was like the psychic abilities inst century¡¯s Europe or United States, such as reading minds, floating a cup, making a spoon bend, etc.

    As long as it wasn¡¯t vital, he could move a few things without much trouble. For Jian Hua, this superpower wasn¡¯t as good as those in martial arts novels, but at least it helped him not suffer.

    Jian Hua suddenly returned to the normal world and this weird ability subsequently emerged, so his brain was tired.

    He turned on the TV and saw a soap opera family drama, while the evening news was over. When the elevator shook that night, the movie had ended at 22:40. The mall wasn¡¯t near his home and it took at least half an hour to drive home. But at 23:01, he was lying in his living room and almost starving to death.

    Jian Hua wanted to go to the cinema again to check the situation, but his weak body didn¡¯t allow him to and he didn¡¯t dare go to sleep. He feared once again falling into that dark, dead world.

    His heavy eyes would keep closing, but Jian Hua forcefully used his will to wake up. He kept struggling against his drowsiness.

    As he was in a daze, night faded and the sky brightened. Jian Hua wasforted by the dawn and his mind finally rxed, allowing him to fall asleep until the sun rose high in the sky and shone a dazzling light in the room.

    <i>Bang bang bang!</i>

    Jian Hua slightly frowned as there was an energetic tapping on the door.

    ¡°Jian Hua! What are you doing? Your phone isn¡¯t connecting and your car is parked downstairs. Where did you go?¡±

    The shocking roar finally woke him up. Jian Hua opened his eyes stupidly for a moment before remembering what happened yesterday. The knocking on the door continued, as if it was reminded him.

    The person was his close childhood friend, Lu Zhao.

    The close childhood friend was self-proimed by Lu Zhao. They did know each other from an early age, but Jian Hua always subconsciously stayed away from this person. It was because Lu Zhao liked to talk about himself, so Jian Hua didn¡¯t want to be bothered with it.

    ¡°Did something happen?¡± Jian Hua opened the door and asked with a hoarse voice.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? A cold?¡± Lu Zhao¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He looked past Jian Hua towards the furnishings (the ss fragments couldn¡¯t be seen from his angle), and couldn¡¯t conceal his disappointment

    ¡°I have a bad cold and have been sleeping at home for two days.¡± Jian Hua spoke with a cold expression, ¡°Didn¡¯t you going abroad?¡±

    ¡°I just came back.¡± Lu Zhao came from a good family, even if he didn¡¯t look like it. He lowered his voice and asked, ¡°I heard you offended someone and lost your job? You didn¡¯t pick up when I called...¡±

    ¡°It is nothing. I was just resting. The medication makes it hard for me to keep my eyes open. Jian Hua interrupted and neatly closed the door

    Lu Zhao touched his safe nose, before turning around and heading downstairs. He stopped by Jian Hua¡¯s car downstairs and saw the phone inside the car. Lu Zhao was relieved and said to himself, ¡°This is why you didn¡¯t answer your phone.¡±

    Lu Zhao touched his phone, where the hot topic was ¡®Huan Yu Studios Young Man and Woman.¡¯ The news talked about the dead bodies that were found in the supermarket on the first floor of the mall, with food wrapping paper and empty drink bottles beside their bodies. ording to the statement from the security at the mall, the deceased were found around 11 o¡¯clockst evening.

    ¡°It has started.¡± Lu Zhao spoke with annoyance and closed his phone.

 Chapter 3

    Car ident

    The sky was clear and the sun shone on the ss wall of Star Entertainment Media¡¯s building, reflecting light and casting shadows on the sidewalk.

    The actor Li Fei casually looked out the window at the paparazzi squatting next to the building, before the humble ck sedan he was in turned the corner into the bustling traffic.

    ¡°The national box office result Crow hase out yesterday. It is 400 million yuan less than the box office championst year.¡± The assistant said while secretly looking at Li Fei¡¯s face.

    Crow was produced well, stars were gathered in it and it was the most widely publicized movie. The election period, the surprise hits of some European and American suspense films, as well as a dark horse domestic movie resulted in a box office performance that was less than expected. This made the investors and the directors feel choked up.

    Their pre-release words were too arrogant, and now their faces were almost swollen! They stayed silent but as Li Fei was a public figure, he had to face the aggressive questions and wasn¡¯t happy.

    Li Fei didn¡¯t want to listen to this topic anymore and quickly asked, ¡°Have you finalized things with the stuntman?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t okay. The agent sitting in the front passenger seat became particrly angry as he remembered it. ¡°That person should he needed to think about it before answering. How big does he think he is? He didn¡¯t even answer four calls from Assistant Lin! How much is he worth that we would wait for him? No wonder some people said not to hire him.¡±

    ¡°Hrmm?¡±

    This was obviously the first time Li Fei heard of it so he made a serious expression. The assistant immediately shrank back.

    ¡°He is young and naive, offending many people.¡± The agent casually said. ¡°There are many stuntmen who practice martial arts, so why must you look for this unreliable person?¡±

    ¡°Call him again.¡± Li Fei turned a deaf ear to the agent¡¯s words. The assistant quietly pulled out his phone without daring to look at the agent¡¯s face.

    The voiceing from the phone made Assistant Lin want to cry, ¡®The phone you are calling has been turned off.¡¯

    Jian Hua forgot his phone in the car, so the bombardment of calls Assistant Lin just reached a battery-depleted phone that was lying dead.

    ¡°There are many stuntmen, but only this one suits my eyes.¡±

    The agent listened with a dark face as Li Fei ordered the assistant, ¡°Call again tomorrow.¡± The agent couldn¡¯t change Li Fei¡¯s mind, but he would make it so that the new kid couldn¡¯t cause trouble in the future. There was already a well prepared draft contract, but he should change some of the conditions.

    ¡°Today¡¯s headlines... hey, this is the social news?¡±

    Assistant Link was suddenly happy. He was afraid that spection about Crow would be released, but there was a dark horse topic. The entire team would be gloomy if Li Fei¡¯s reputation was damaged.

    ¡°Huai City, the bizarre case of a young man and woman who died in the middle of the night in a mall...¡±

    Li Fei and the agent had experienced many ups and downs in the entertainment circles for many years, so what couldn¡¯t they understand anymore? There were cases like this in the country every day. The media deliberately added the words ¡®young man and woman¡¯ as well as ¡®middle of the night¡¯ to the headline to lure people¡¯s thoughts into strange ces and attract attention. As for the deceased, they probably had some rtionship with each other.

    At that moment, the car suddenly braked and Assistant Lin¡¯s phone flew and smashed into the front window.

    Fortunately, all of them were subconsciously afraid of chasing paparazzi and developed the good habit of wearing their seat belts.

    Li Fei¡¯s driver was his bodyguard, Geng Tian. Geng Tian was furious. If Li Fei hadn¡¯t still been in the car, he would¡¯ve rushed over and pulled out the other driver.

    How could there be such a car? The car had turned entirely sideways into thisne. If the other party had been a bit more abrupt or if Geng Tian had been driving faster, something serious could¡¯ve happened. Even if he didn¡¯t hit the car, the vehicle behind him might not have responded in time and rear-ended him.

    There was a car ident in the middle of the road, forcing the cars behind it to stop. This meant there was a congestion on the road.

    ¡°Sorry! (English)¡± A red-haired man popped out from the car that caused the ident and loudly apologized with raised hands.

    Geng Tian could only swallow his words. The foreigner wouldn¡¯t even understand is curses so he vented his anger by beeping the horn. The broker made a long expression. They shouldn¡¯t have gone out today, it was too unlucky!

    ¡°Lin, get off and make the other party go away quickly. Our journey will be dyed if the traffic policee.¡±

    Assistant Lin looked at the situation and his eyes widened. The foreigner¡¯s Mercedes-Benz was fine, but his own Audi had damaged headlights.

    ¡°It is already damaged, so consider yourself lucky. Do you really want the traffic police to deal with this?¡± The agent stared at Assistant Lin.

    ¡°But... this car is mine.¡± Assistant Lin wanted to cry. In order to avoid the paparazzi in front of thepany, they had used his car instead of Lei Fei¡¯s.

    ¡°Fine, thepany will reimburse you!¡± The agent said impatiently.

    The traffic police would have to talk to all the people involved. If the media discovered this then they would cken Li Fei¡¯s name. Thepany wanted to reverse public opinion, so it was worthy spending money to repair two car headlights.

    Lin made a sad expression and got back in the car. Then he discovered the second bad news, his phone¡¯s broken screen...

    LI Fei couldn¡¯t help making an entertained expression at his assistant¡¯s phone. In his opinion, buying a car was nothing, let alone a phone. He patted Assistant Lin¡¯s shoulder,forting him with soft words, ¡°I will send you a quarterly bonus, so pick out a new phone tomorrow.¡±

    Assistant Lin said thanks when he suddenly heard a burst of shouting from outside. He nced through the ss and was suddenly surprised.

    A business car in front of the viaduct spontaneously caught on fire, The driver didn¡¯t know what to do and sped down the road, crashing into the guardrail on the bridge.

    <i>Boom! </i>The entire care exploded, damaging the bridge and causing fierce mes.

    Li Fei, in his blocked car, and the owners of the vehicles in thene were all stunned. If there was no ident and they had been driving normally on the bridge, who knew if they would¡¯ve been affected by that car.

    The agent¡¯s mouth gaped open, like a fish out of the water, as he realized his life might¡¯ve just been saved. Meanwhile, Assistant Lin clutched his broken phone and looked like a small, frightened animal.

    Li Fei looked around and was surprised to see that the Mercedes-Benz that caused the original congestion was gone.

    ***

    The red haired Jack wearing sunsses nced in the rearview mirror and whistled as he held the steering wheel. He spoke to the hidden microphone in his ear in English. ¡°Everything went well. The car ident happened and Li Fei wasn¡¯t involved.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t arouse suspicion.¡± A sweet voice came from the microphone.

    ¡°With my drag racing skills developed on the East Coast, this type of thing is a piece of cake. They want to thank me, so who would feel suspicious?¡±

    ¡°The Chinese are cautious, so you shouldn¡¯t do anything unnecessary.¡±

    The red haired Jack smiled and kiss the microphone. ¡°Sweetheart, don¡¯t worry. When I return home, we should celebrate well. This time wasn¡¯t easy. We knew the time and ce that Li Fei¡¯s car ident would take ce, but the license te number wasn¡¯t written in the book. I didn¡¯t know where exactly the car would catch on fire and had to hire detectives to investigate. I even almost missed Li Fei today since he took a different car.¡±

    ¡°It is indeed worth celebrating. Li Fei¡¯s awakening was erased by us. Next-¡±

    ¡°Next, we will find the real leader of ¡®ck Abyss.¡¯ ording to the author¡¯s spoiler at the end of the fifth volume, Li Fei is only a puppet, the apparent leader of the ck Abyss organization. The man behind him is too deeply hidden... God, why didn¡¯t the author finish it? The identity of the BOSS, we don¡¯t know it.¡±

    The person over the microphone immediately warned, ¡°Once the session of deaths urs in various countries, the abilities of the book will appear one by one. We can¡¯t talk about these secrets as we did before.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Jack promised as he smoothly parked the car.

    He picked up a bag on the passenger¡¯s seat and pulled out photos from inside. Li Fei, his assistant, the agent...

    Jack removed his sunsses, took out a lighter and hummed as he burned the photos.

    ¡°Unfortunately, China has strict management of guns and he is a big star here, so special attention is paid to his safety.¡± Red haired Jack talked to himself as he watched the mes that burned one corner of the photo. Then he smiled as Li Fei was gradually engulfed.

    Of course, the safest solution to a very powerful enemy in the future was to kill him when he was still weak.

    Jack couldn¡¯t directly kill the person, so he destroyed their opportunity to awaken-

    ***

    On the other side of the viaduct.

    The Mercedes-Benz blocked them was gone, so the Audi holding Li Fei could get away.

    Assistant Lin¡¯s heart was very uncertain and he was sweating when his phone suddenly rang. He hurriedly raised the phone and through the broken screen, he identified the caller as a number he had dialled several times.

    ¡°Hello... you are Jian Hua... good! Good!¡±

    Assistant Lin nodded to Li Fei while talking, indicating that the stuntman had agreed to sign the contract.

    The agent was so scared about what just happened that he forgot to make things difficult for Jian Hua. He casually said, ¡°Tell him toe to thepany tomorrow to sign the contract.¡±

 Chapter 4

    Clinic

    Jian Hua hung up the phone and the phone screen automatically changed to the standby background.

    It was a dark background with a handsome, heroic general holding a halberd. His face was tired and he was covered in blood, but his sharp eyes seemed to pierce through the screen.

    Jian Hua silently moved his finger to the settings icon, chose a picture ofndscape trees and reced the original ¡®Crows¡¯ desktop background.

    He was in a small clinic receiving saline and glucose. If his body hadn¡¯t been so good, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to stand up now.

    ¡°You are this frail but you still want to work?¡± The old doctor of the clinic disagreed with Jian Hua. They were acquaintances. The elderly doctor was a general practitioner with no special skills. He only treated minor ailments on weekdays.

    Huai City wasn¡¯t a particrly bustling city. However, there were tworge film and television bases, so there were crews filming here almost every day. Many young people dreaming of entering the film and television circles rented a house in Huai City and crowded the subway every day. They would wait in the cold wind for the crew members at the entrance of the film and television bases in the city.

    They lived with tight constraints, had no medical insurance and didn¡¯t have much money to see a doctor. Jian Hua was once one of them, so he was familiar with the doctor of the clinic, Old Cheng.

    ¡°Young man, what have you been doing?¡± The old doctor rubbed wiped the lens of his sses and picked up his stethoscope. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten for a few days? Go to the hospital for aprehensive inspection and then recuperate at home for a month!¡±

    Jian Hua smiled. His body was his life so he wouldn¡¯t treat it so lightly. Last night¡¯s experience, no one would believe it.

    His eyes fell to the cup on the table. The water suddenly sloshed out, spilling a little bit on the desktop.

    Old Cheng didn¡¯t see it as he kept talking. ¡°Compared to other young people, you are sessful enough. After spending a few years in Huai City, you have bought a house and a car. I told you to quit smoking and find a nine to five job. You look good and are energetic, so it shouldn¡¯t be hard.¡±

    Jian Hua was silent. If he hadn¡¯t received the call the Li Fei, he would¡¯ve really left the film and television circles.

    He took big risks in the past few years and earned a lot of money. However, he used most of that to buy a house and didn¡¯t have much savings left. After leisurely spending half a year at home, he couldn¡¯t continue doing nothing.

    ¡°You said on the phone that you would ept the work. But you have to go to Haicheng to sign the contract. It takes three hours by bus so can you do it?¡± The bearded Old Cheng scolded him.

    Jian Hua frowned as he got a headache. ¡°Say it tomorrow.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this too exaggerated? If he was really so fragile, how could he get to the clinic for treatment?

    Old Cheng red at him and moved busily.

    It was a noisy ce, with the loud cries of a child not willing to receive an injection and a loudspeaker outside. However, this ruckus was the easiest way to Jian Hua to feel relieved and he fell asleep. He didn¡¯t wake up even when the nurse came in to change the IV.

    Jian Hua was dreaming.

    He dreamt of an endless barren desert where the sky was an ominous blood-red. There were crows sitting on dead tree trunks, letting out ugly hoarse cries.A young general slowly turned around, his posture upright and his back like a mountain.

    The halberd dangled in his hand and there were corpses at his feet. He moved out of desperation in the direction of the sun...

    Suddenly, there was a shriek and the crows and withered trees all disappeared.The general stood in a studio and wiped the blood stains off his face, handing off the halberd prop to the crew with a bright smile on his face.

    Jian Hua woke up. He opened his eyes and looked at the mottled ceiling.

    ¡°Almost there.¡± Old Cheng entered the room and pulled the needle out of Jian Hua. ¡°You fell deeply asleep and it is almost dinner time. How do you feel?¡±

    How did he feel? He received two IVs so of course he wanted to go to the toilet!

    Jian Hua nodded to indicate that he felt better. He pressed cotton to the injection site and went to the bathroom.

    The bathroom was a single room with an old lounge inside. Jian Hua relieved himself, and turned the faucet to wash his hands. Jian Hua saw the overhead light bulb swing twice before it fell to the ground.

    ¡°What was that sound?¡± Old Cheng asked from outside.

    ¡°...¡±

    Jian Hua wasn¡¯t sure if this was an ident or due to his ability. He walked out of the bathroom with a bit of embarrassment and said, ¡°The light bulb is broken. I will go to the store to buy a recement and help you change it.¡±

    ¡°What for? I will call someone tomorrow to repair it.¡± Old Cheng disagreed while handing over a small stic bag. ¡°You should quickly go home to rest. This is your medicine. ¡°You are malnourished and have low blood sugar levels.Remember to eat vitamins...¡±

    Jian Hua suddenly stopped him from talking.

    Old Cheng was baffled. He had known Jian Hua for several years and it was the first time he saw such a look of fear in Jian Hua¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°What do you hear?¡±Jian Hua¡¯s voice trembled.

    Old Cheng was puzzled. There were no sounds, it was quiet outside-

    It was 6 p.m., which should be the liveliest time in this old city. People would be going home after getting off from work, and there should be the utensils rattling. How could it be so quiet?

    Jian Hua¡¯s gaze fell to the closed door of the lounge. He walked over and opened the door. Sure enough, it was empty outside. There were no patients here to see a doctor and the nurses had also disappeared.

    Old Cheng ran out in a panic, shouting the name of a nurse. However, he stopped with a baffled expression outside the clinic.The neighbours were all gone, as well as the old people usually chatting on the stone benches. All that was left behind were a chess set and crutches.

    Jian Hua raised a hand to his forehead. He hadn¡¯t expected this disaster to ur again.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± Old Cheng had lived for decades and he had never seen such a ridiculous thing.

    Jian Hua¡¯s emotions boiled, his irritation making him want to smash everything in sight. However, there was an elderly man next to him so he couldn¡¯t reveal his desperation.

    Jian Hua found a ce for Old Cheng to sit down and briefly exined his experiencest night. Of course, he was cautious and didn¡¯t mention that he could move objects.

    Old Cheng quickly calmed down and realized the current situation. Intellectually, he didn¡¯t believe Jian Hua¡¯s words, but this situation was shocking.

    ¡°You entered the elevator and everything changed?¡± Old Cheng frowned. He involuntarily remembered that Jian Hua¡¯s IV had almost been finished. The nurse said the young man fell asleep so he hade in to look.

    When did all sounds from the outside disappear? Old Cheng thought hard and finally pped. ¡°The bathroom¡¯s light bulb broke!¡±

    The sound was loud, causing Old Cheng to be surprised. He was worried that something happened to Jian Hua inside the bathroom and quickly questioned him, then they talked until Jian Hua noticed that something was wrong.

    ¡°What should we do?¡± Old Cheng started sweating. Originally Jian Hua¡¯s body was good, but that young person had barely survived after not eating or drinking for dozens of hours. He was old, so wouldn¡¯t this be terrible for him?

    Jian Hua picked up a newspaper on the floor of the clinic and his pupils contracted as he saw the headlines of the social news section.

    Huan Yu Studios, stolen supermarket food,st night at 11... that young couple had died?

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Fire appeared in the distant sky as a huge roar urred.

    Jian Hua was surprised for a moment and quickly ran to the window with Old Cheng. He saw that the top of Pearl Hotel, Huai City¡¯s centralndmark building was emitting smoke. The smoke filling the air came from gunpowder explosives.

    If today was a weekday, Jian Hua would be absolutely convinced that Pearl Hotel suffered from a terrorist attack.

    ¡°There are other people?¡± Old Cheng was pleased and surprised.

    This was a strange incident. Even if they fell into a time stagnant world, who would think about using explosives?It wasn¡¯t easy to find explosives in China, unless it was self made-

    <i>Whiz, pop!</i>

    There seemed to be unknown people ying with fireworks at Linjiang Bridge, as fireworks leapt into the sky, breaking the quiet night.

    ¡°Old Cheng, stay in the clinic. I will go to check it out.¡±

    ¡°...Be careful.¡± Old Cheng wanted to follow, but his old legs and arms would just drag Jian Hua down if they encountered anything.

    Jian Hua nodded towards Old Cheng and promised to be back. He carefully walked down the street towards Linjiang Bridge.

    Pearl Hotel was rtively close but there was no need to borate about the dangers of explosivespared to fireworks.

    The cold wind whistled through the night. The road was the same as light night, with numerous cars parked with the lights on.It was evening peak hour but there would be no reaction, apart from the switching of the green light and red light.

    It seemed bustling, but it was actually empty. Suddenly, Jian Hua saw a young man riding a mountain bag while carrying arge bag.

    ¡°What?¡± They saw each other at the same time.

    The young man with dyed hair stopped his mountain bike and looked suspiciously at Jian Hua. ¡°You are?¡±

    Countless thoughts went through Jian Hua¡¯s head. The young man¡¯s calm attitude confirmed his guess. This person must know about this, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be able to face the change so easily.

    ¡°I¡¯m going over there.¡± Jian Hua pointed in the direction of Linjiang Bridge.

    ¡°Oh, a fellow human, let¡¯s go together!¡±The young man replied immediately.

    Jian Hua spoke calmly, ¡°You go first. I am looking for a car.¡±

    ¡°You are too casual. You aren¡¯t prepared at all.¡±The young man didn¡¯tpletely let down his guard as he watched Jian Hua.

    Jian Hua saw the big backpack behind him. The zipper wasn¡¯t fully closed, revealing the door inside. Jian Hua realized it.

    ¡°I have food hidden elsewhere.¡± He exined.

    The young man smiled and raised his thumb, ¡°I actually had that idea but I just brought two bags of food. Rest assured, the plot of the story has just begun so there is no...¡±

    The young man didn¡¯t finish his words because a person sprang from the dark, neatly striking his neck and stunning the young man.

    Jian Hua had actually seen the person. It was none other than his childhood friend. He wasn¡¯t sure, but between an acquaintance and a stranger with suspicious questions, Jian Hua naturally chose Lu Zhao. Therefore, he watched quietly as Lu Zhao stunned the man.

    ¡°Great, you are here!¡±

    Lu Zhao excitedly grabbed Jian Hua¡¯s hands and said with a scared expression, ¡°I exited from an elevator and discovered that people were gone. There is an explosion at Pearl Hotel, so we should hurry and find a ce to hide.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Jian Hua quietly looked at him, Lu Zhao gave an unsure smile and retreated half a step.

    ¡°W-What is it?¡±

 Chapter 5

    w

    Lu Zhao had been afraid of him since childhood, Jian Hua had always been aware of this point.

    Lu Zhao dared to knock on the door of Jian Hua¡¯s home and shout at Jian Hua. However, as long as Jian Hua looked at him with dissatisfaction, Lu Zhao would immediately dete like a ball.

    It wasmon in small fights. However, Lu Zhao wasn¡¯t the same as others. He was really afraid of Jian Hua. His face looked fine, but all types of small motions exposed his weak heart.

    Jian Hua¡¯s parents once scolded him. ¡®Did you bully Uncle Lu¡¯s baby?No? Then why is that child scared when you stare at him?¡¯

    Lu Zhao had given a serious exnation. ¡®Auntie, Uncle, Jian Hua didn¡¯t bully me.¡¯

    Jian Hua¡¯s parents looked at someone else¡¯s child who was more sensible and also helped conceal their son¡¯s actions. His mother and father smiled and gave candy to Lu Zhao, while they hit Jian Hua.

    Jian Hua wouldn¡¯t lose to this trash, he would show him! The next day, Jian Hua instructed his ssmates at school to knock out two of Lu Zhao¡¯s teeth. The kid was very good-natured and only said that he fell.

    At the age of 17, due to the turmoil from the financial crisis, the Jian and Lu family businesses suffered aplete loss. They owed millions to the bank and could only sell everything. They couldn¡¯t continue high school, so Jian Hua and Lu Zhao dropped out of school to work and support their families.

    What could they do with a junior high school education? They worked at construction sites, acted as couriers and were apprentices at a barbership.

    They were born in good families, so there were many things to get used to. The people who used to treat them as brothers disappears, causing their personalities to sharpen and their hearts to feel bitter.

    Jian Hua changed. He was no longer impetuous. He always remained calm and was good at enduring things. The essence of his personality was still there but he polished it into a sleek and transparent appearance, while still disdaining some rules.

    Inparison, Lu Zhao was more flexible.

    When he was an apprentice, he ttered his master. When he was abourer, he would spend time eating or smoking cigarettes. His ability to bezy and shirk responsibilities was the best, but he didn¡¯t forget to give benefits to Jian Hua.

    It was reasonable to say that sharing such a hard experience should increase the good feelings between the two people.

    However, Lu Zhao always gave Jian Hua the weird feeling. It wasn¡¯t the attitude of sharing, but the appearance of mercy. Sometimes it felt like Jian Hua was a business Lu Zhao was investing in. He always inadvertently exposed something with his eyes or his gestures and he was too eager.

    If Jian Huaughed, Lu Zhao was overjoyed. If Jian Hua went to eat with people and didn¡¯t take him, Lu Zhao would sulk and be unhappy for several days.

    It was clearly wrong!

    Jian Hua confirmed that Lu Zhao wasn¡¯t gay, that boy was only interested in beauties with a C cup or higher. It was like he wanted Jian Hua¡¯s most trusted person to be him. If someone went near Jian Hua, he would try his best to get them away from each other.

    Jian Hua couldn¡¯t think of any good ns for himself and his mother died. His father couldn¡¯t withstand the blow of his business bing bankrupt and drank himself to death. After clearing the bank loans, Jian Hua was alone without a home or a small piece ofnd. He was free but if he didn¡¯t find anything he was interested in, he wouldn¡¯t be able to seed in the future.

    Lu Zhao¡¯s concern for him wasn¡¯t light.

    Jian Hua didn¡¯t want to ept Lu Zhao¡¯s ¡®care¡¯ so Jian Hua moved alone to Huai City. To his surprise, Lu Zhao didn¡¯t stop him or try to follow. He just kept in touch and after two months, he stuck to Jian Hua like meringue.

    After not seeing each other for a while, the gap should gradually disappear. Young friends meeting against as adults. They should remind each other of their young years and the good feelings woulde back.

    Lu Zhao broke this system.

    Jian Hua had mixed in the film and television industry for a few years, and he had seen too many people acting.

    Good acting, bad acting, too many popr stars did it. Lu Zhao only had the ability to hide from ordinary people. In Jian Hua¡¯s eyes, it was simply a monkey show.

    Jian Hua became more tired of Lu Zhao since the discovery of his enthusiastic acting. Jian Hua was cold towards Lu Zhao and reduced the number of times they saw each other. Then six months ago, Lu Zhao won the lottery and went abroad to do business with others. Lu Zhao had always been bold and knew a lot of people, so Jian Hua ignored him.

    This morning at the door, Lu Zhao said he heard that Jian Hua had offended people and couldn¡¯t get a job. Heard? He obviously inquired about it!

    At the time, Jian Hua had a splitting headache and couldn¡¯t cope with Lu Zhao, so he closed the door on him.

    He didn¡¯t expect Lu Zhao to appear so quickly in front of him, or in such a weird situation. Lu Zhao had clearly jumped out and stunned the young man with a backpack.

    Lu Zhao¡¯s words were very beautiful. After he got into an ident in an elevator, he saw people killing others on the road. He was scare and hid when he happened to see Jian Hua. Due to the excessive stress, he hit the stranger.

    Everything had a cause and effect. However, Lu Zhao¡¯s panic, it was really too fake in Jian Hua¡¯s eyes.

    This exaggerated acting¡ª

    Jian Hua watched quietly as he thought about what the young man had been about to say. Had Lu Zhao¡¯s action been to stop the truth that this person had been saying?

    Plot of the story?

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Lu Zhao asked carefully. His forehead was covered with sweat and hidden fear shed through his eyes.

    The fireworks at Linjiang Bridge finished. Lu Zhao was anxious and pulled Jian Hua into the darkness. ¡°This ce isn¡¯t safe!¡±

    His words were quickly verified. A group of menacing people wearing ghost masks and riding bikes headed in the direction of Linjiang Bridge. After seeing the young man fainted on the ground, without any exnation, they jumped off the bike and cut him several times.

    Screams rang through the night as bloody soared, causing Jian Hua to feel a sharp burst of pain in his head.

    Lu Zhao trembled on the ground. The thugs didn¡¯t find their hiding spot and soon sped away with wantonly arrogantughter.

    ¡°Run quickly!¡±

    Lu Zhao shouted. He didn¡¯t forget Jian Hua, even when fleeing. He tightly grasped Jian Hua¡¯s hand and moved forward.

    Jian Hua recalled the bloody scene he just witnessed and tightened his grip on Lu Zhao¡¯s hand.

    Lu Zhao was obviously very scared, but had stood firmly next to him. Lu Zhao¡¯s slippery temperament was hard to exin. However, his behaviour showed ¡®goodwill¡¯ and he had always been ¡®loyal.¡¯ He never really did any harm to Jian Hua, which was why Jian Hua didn¡¯tpletely turn away from Lu Zhao.

    Lu Zhao ran madly through six streets into an alley, then he stopped when he saw the distant sign for a clinic.

    ¡°Should we find a ce to temporarily rest?¡±Lu Zhao said to Jian Hua.

    ¡°...¡±

    They had ran to Old Cheng¡¯s clinic. Jian Hua couldn¡¯t help wondering if this was a coincidence or not.

    Jian Hua didn¡¯t speak so Lu Zhao continued, ¡°Or should we go to your house?¡±

    Jian Hua nodded slowly.

    The two of them passed by the clinic door and Lu Zhao wondered aloud. ¡°This is a clinic. We should go in and see if we can find any medicine and bandages. It is too messy outside, so we should be prepared in care there is an ident.¡±

    Lu Zhao excitedly entered.

    Of course, Old Cheng wouldn¡¯t allow people to easily take his things. Lu Zhao shouted to Jian Hua with surprise that someone was here. Old Cheng heard the familiar name and didn¡¯t chase the two people out with a mop.

    ¡°This person is?¡± Old Cheng¡¯s anger didn¡¯t disappear so he red at Lu Zhao.

    ¡°An acquaintance.¡± Jian Hua exined briefly.

    Lu Zhao¡¯s face stiffened.All their years of friendship and he was just an acquaintance?

    ¡°Friend, you are¡ª¡± Too unkind!

    Old Cheng asked about the situation outside. Jian Hua ignored Lu Zhao¡¯s plea and exined. Lu Zhao could only stand dumbly next to him.

    Jian Huan told Old Cheng about the violence and killing he saw.

    Old Cheng paled. ¡°It seems like two forces are fighting each other? The city is big so as long as we don¡¯t go out, we should be safe. But...¡±

    How would they survive without eating or drinking? When would this stagnant time return to normal?

    ¡°I saw someone carrying food.¡± It was useless to that person, so Jian Hua thought about taking it.

    ¡°No! It is too dangerous, you can¡¯t go!¡± Lu Zhao quickly cried out.

    This reaction wasn¡¯t like Lu Zhao. Jian Hua looked at Lu Zhao. It was impossible for Lu Zhao to think so quickly that Jian Hua intended to risk himself to take the food from the body.

    ¡°Um, I mean.¡± Lu Zhao quickly realized his mistake and immediately tried to fix it. ¡°If you are hungry, I have food here.¡±

    He took out a few pieces of chocte from his pocket. It had high calories, high sugar and good taste, so the dead wouldn¡¯t tire of it.

    ¡°You should keep it for yourself to eat.¡± Jian Hua¡¯s voice was hoarse and he was pale. Old Cheng recalled that Jian Hua just received an IV so he quickly ran to the rest room, prepared medicine for Jian Hua and had him take it.

    Lu Zhao obviously wanted to say something, but he determined that consuming a few pills wasn¡¯t bad. His gaze shifted to the chocte on the table.

    ¡°We have been brothers for many years yet you are still polite with me. This chocte isn¡¯t anything valuable.¡± He said goodbye to Jian Hua. ¡°I have to rush home to see my parents. You should be careful.¡±

    Once Lu Zhao left, Old Cheng sighed and picked up the chocte. ¡°That young man is kind but unfortunately, this food¡ª¡±

    ¡°Keep it. You should be hungry.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Old Cheng was confused.

    Jian Hua whispered, ¡°It seems like anything in the pockets on the back stays after the time stagnation urs. On the road, I saw a man carrying arge bag stuffed full with food and water.¡±

    ¡°Hey, he left us his food¡ª¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he must have more.¡± Jian Hua didn¡¯t say anything more.

    Old Cheng sighed and they sat together in the clinic. Jian Hua subconsciously took out his phone, saw that the time was stuck at 18:15 and stared stupidly for a while before remembering that the standby image had been changed.

 Chapter 6

    Assembly

    The most luxurious andfortable hotel in Huai City, Pearl Hotel. There was a loud bang from the rooftop and the ground suddenly shook. Li Fei was holding an electric razor in his hand and wiping at his face when he slipped, his back severely hitting the wall tiles.

    The shaking stopped and the bathroom door opened. His bodyguard Geng Tian nervously said, ¡°That is the sound of explosives. This ce isn¡¯t safe and we need to leave quickly.¡±

    The windows of the deluxe suite were smashed, letting a cold wind inside. Smoke filled the room and there were chandelier fragments scattered everywhere, making the room beyond recognition.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Li Fei coughed twice before quickly dragging a wet towel to cover his mouth and nose.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any injuries. I was sitting on the sofa then I squatted down when I felt like something wasn¡¯t right.¡± His bodyguard¡¯s mood was worse than Li Fei¡¯s. At noon, they almost encountered a big car ident in Haicheng. Then in ordance with the schedule, they arrived in Huai City for a charity auction held in Pearl Hotel at 8 p.m., only to unexpectedly encounter a terrorist attack.

    The size of the charity auction wasn¡¯t small. There were popr celebrities, chairmen of several listedpanies and even the mayor of Huai City attending, so this criminals were truly bold!

    This thought also circled inside Li Fei¡¯s head. Who was this explosion directed at? If they really wanted a terrible result, wouldn¡¯t it be better to wait for the charity auction dinner to start, when the guests would gather together?

    Geng Tian and Li Fei left the room and ran towards the emergency exit. There was smoke along the way. They didn¡¯t know where the fire was but the fire sensors inside the hotel didn¡¯t turn on the sprinkler system.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Li Fei didn¡¯t seen anyone in the corridor or staircase. There were no guests or even employees!

    His bodyguard hesitated before lowering his voice and saying, ¡°Dean. In fact, we recently discovered that some people are secretly checking up on your whereabouts through private detectives. They weren¡¯t acting excessively, so the agent told me not to tell you. But just in case, thepany¡¯sputed stored a false tip that you are going on a trip after the release of Crow. Therefore, the other party didn¡¯t know that you areing to Huai City.¡±

    Dean was Li Fei¡¯s English name. All the top stars had an English name, but Li Fei didn¡¯t like to use it. After hearing Geng Tian¡¯s words, Li Fei frowned slightly but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Li Fei had many enemies but none of them could afford to use explosives in such a crazy manner. Lei Fei told himself that he didn¡¯t have such psycho fans.

    ¡°There is no phone signal!¡± Geng Tian became more tense. Blocking the phone signals, this was too much!

    The bigger the incident, the less likely it was to be due to Li Fei. However, that didn¡¯t mean it was a good thing.

    Geng Tian was a veteran that Star Entertainment Media had hired from a profession bodyguardpany. Li Fei¡¯s agent didn¡¯t dare save money in this regard. Geng Tian was really d that the agent or Assistant Lin didn¡¯t apany them to this charity auction, or he would¡¯ve had to protect all three people.

    Li Fei made a ¡®danger¡¯ gesture and the two of them slowly retreated back down the corridor. There were noisy footstepsing from the staircase, as well as a voice.

    ¡°Have you found the master key that opens the rooms in every floor? Search this hotel up and down again! Don¡¯t be afraid of trouble. Today was definitely the recorded day of the outbreak, so it means that we will awaken.¡±

    There was a low response.

    Soon, someone entered this floor. It was filled with smoke and Li Fei and Geng Tian hid behind a wall vase. The criminals didn¡¯t look in this corner, making Geng Tian feel relived. They weren¡¯t professionally trained terrorists.

    This floor was filled with luxury suites so there were only a few rooms. The search was soon over and the footsteps gradually faded, making the corridor dead again.

    Geng Tian had to think about a problem. Where had everyone gone?

    The electronic screen of the door next to Li Fei¡¯s room showed ¡®Do not disturb¡¯ as well as a bell button for visitors. It clearly showed that the room was upied. But there was no reaction despite such a big thing urring in the hotel and someone entering to search?

    The door to the stairwell was buckled. It was a fire escape so once buckled, it was difficult to open from here. Fortunately, the fire wasn¡¯t on this floor and the smoke gradually dispersed.

    They were worried about the criminals upying the control room and there was no separate toilet on this floor. The customer service waiter¡¯s workce was locked so rather than hitting the door, Geng Tian chose to take Li Fei back to their room.

    Both of them felt a chill as they stepped on the fragments of the chanderlier. It was because there was no sound at alling from outside the hotel.

    It was peak hour time at night and there was such a big explosion at Pearl Hotel. However, there were no noises outside the building, not even the sirens of the ambnces or police cars. There was only the wind blowing through the damaged curtains.

    The city lights were on but it was quiet.

    <i>Whoosh. </i>Fireworks appeared in the distance at Linjiang Bridge, causing fire flowers to bloom in a silent city.

    Geng Wei staggered and used the phone in the room. However, only a busy signal came from the other side of the handset.

    ¡°It is dangerous, don¡¯t go over there!¡± Geng Wei looked up and saw Li Fei approaching the broken window and he quickly tried to stop Li Fei.

    Li Fei naturally wouldn¡¯t joke around with his life. He stopped at the edge of the upside down sofa while the cold wind blew through his hair, ruffling it. Unlike Geng Tian¡¯s disbelief, Li Fei felt an indescribable charm from such a dead city.

    ¡°There are extraordinary things happening.¡± Li Fei said lightly.

    ¡°...¡±

    Li Fei turned to leave the room. ¡°I want to know the truth, so we need to infiltrate that group.¡±

    ¡°It is too dangerous.¡± Geng Tian disagreed.

    ¡°The fire rm didn¡¯t ring, your phone has no signal and the cameras in the corridor don¡¯t work.¡± Li Fei contemted while looking at the suites on either side of the corridor. ¡°In any case, we need to leave here.¡±

    It was too risky to use the elevator and the stairwell was locked. Li Fei was pondering the solution when he heard Geng Tian make a muffled cry. Li Tian turned with surprise and saw that the Northeast man was convulsing.

    ¡°Geng Tian?¡± Li Fei saw that Geng Wei¡¯s right hand has grasped the closed stairwell door handle.

    The man quickly curled into a ball and hugged his head painfully, as if he had a sudden illness. At the same time, the closed door made a slight sound and slowly opened.

    Some heavy smoke remained in the stairwell. Li Fei reached out and found no signs of damage to the closed door buckle.

    The words that he just heard passed through Li Fei¡¯s head, ¡®Awakening, there is a definite record that today is the outbreak.

    ***

    Pearl Hotel¡¯s lobby on the first floor.

    This five-star hotel was thendmark of Huai City, with its magnificent interior decorations. However, not it was a disaster as all of the front desk¡¯s drawers were violently opened, the banknotes looted and a few coins scattered on the floor.

    78 men and women wearing gloves, hats and various masks on their faces were scattered around the lobby. Each of them were carrying a bag and weapons, while warily looking at each other.

    <i>Ding.</i>The elevator opened and a dozen masked people in ck appeared. One of the tall men was holding a fearful waiter in his hands.

    ¡°I know where the hotel¡¯s finance office is, I know...¡±

    The waiter couldn¡¯t finish his words as he was dragged to the sofa in the lobby.

    The man in the centre of the group on the elevator sat on the couch. He picked up what was obviously a homemade voice changer. The eyes behind the mask looked around and nodded with satisfaction.

    ¡°It is the first time I¡¯ve met all of you directly. We¡¯ve previously onlymunicated through thework. I am d to see that all of you are basically here. It shows that we really have the qualities of an awakened. Everyone...¡±

    If Li Fei heard this voice, he would¡¯ve immediately recalled that it was the man giving orders in the stairwell. It seemed that this man was behind the explosion and the leader of these criminals.

    ¡°What is your name?¡± The leader in the ck jacket asked the waiter.

    The waiter was scared and could only stammer. Anyone could see that he was in a temporary state of chaos.

    The ck jacked man shook his head and said in a strange tone. ¡°You should know that the result of a lie is deadly!¡± The man raised his voice and asked, ¡°Did anyone hear his name?¡±

    The people in the hotel lobby shook their heads indifferently.

    ¡°Nobody heard it so kill him.¡±

    The scared waiter heard the tone and hurriedly cried out. ¡°My name is Guan Sheng! Guan Sheng!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The ck jacketed man¡¯s posture changed, as if he was trying to remember something. A woman standing beside the indoor fountain raised her hand. ¡°I remember something!¡±

    ¡°Take him away first!¡±

    The waiter¡¯s expression was nk and he didn¡¯t understand what was going on. How could someone know him? Was one of this criminals a colleague? Then asking his name was to confirm that he was a hotel employee? The truth that he couldn¡¯t think of was hurting his head.

    The ck jacketed man waited until the waiter was towed away before asking. ¡°Is he a character from the story?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Guan Sheng is a D rank capable person. He was a peripheral member of ck Abyss and there were no positive appearances. It was said that he died from an ident and his sister flipped through his diary. This led to the ¡®China is hiding a huge organization¡¯ phase of the story.¡±

    ¡°D rank... keep him.¡±

    The ck jacketed man looked around again before saying, ¡°People who survive the Abandoned World will awaken abilities. But the potential of each ability is different.I hope you can feel the power of the Abandoned World and control it.Those who have read the book know that the Abandoned World hasn¡¯t sessfully cast out its power yet, so there will be those with A rank abilities in the future.¡±

    The crowd murmured among themselves.

    ¡°Even a person with a strong ability can¡¯t walk too far by themselves. You should trust yourpanions and trust the power of the collective. We have these abilities and can survive in the world. What type of people will we be? The ck Abyss or the ones who rece the ck Abyss!¡± The man in the ck jacket raised his voice. ¡°I am just a coordinator and nner. I look forward to a real leader appearing among you, who will have A or S rank abilities!¡±

    The people in the hotel became somewhat alert to each other, as their eyes became heated at the man¡¯s words.

    ¡°It is time to take care of those naive guys. There is a groupunching fireworks at Linjiang Bridge?¡± The ck jacketed man stood up with a sneer. ¡°We will take advantage of the fact that the story hadn¡¯t yet begun to show that we aren¡¯t afraid of the Abandoned World!¡±

 Chapter 7

    Awakening

    A group of people left Pearl Hotel and headed in the direction of Linjiang Bridge. From the window of the 12th floor of an office building, Jack Mahone lowered his binocrs and ridiculed, ¡°These Chinese!¡±

    He stretched out, with a backpack full of canned food and water next to him.

    ¡°Hackers stole the messages of their social group. Their leader really is an idiot.¡± Jack talked to himself while eating potato chips. Using homemade explosives as the signal for contact and using intimidation. Originally, the characters hide in the city at night, so this might be counterproductive.¡±

    Jack took out the pen of his portable notepad and wrote something that only he could understand. He couldn¡¯t stopining, ¡°The author was too casual. The information on the Chinese side isn¡¯t detailed at all.¡±

    He made a cross with a red pen on the date of November 7th, then he drew a circle on the 18th.

    ¡°Li Fei¡¯s schedule... he will start a drama on the 18th and today is a birthday party.¡± He had nothing at all to do with Huai City. Jack recalled the documents he got from Star Entertainment Media.

    It was clearly recorded that the first of China¡¯s tworge-scale awakenings was at Huai City. Those with the potential to awaken entered the Abandoned World.

    It sounded exaggerated but out of the millions of people in the city, no more than a few hundred Awakened could survive.Those people were located in all corners of the city, so finding them all was an impossible task.

    The people who agreed to meet at Pearl Hotel actuallye from all over the country. Today was their day to meet and enter the Abandoned World.

    The book couldn¡¯t possible describe in detail the awakening opportunities for each person. If outsiders wanted to get this ability, they could only choose the more reliable date.

    Red haired Jack put the notebook back in his pocket and looked at the silhouettes of those moving away. He regretfullyined once again. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the Chinese¡¯s strict management on guns¡ª¡±

    Tonight¡¯s bloodshed would be at a higher level. The more serious the internal friction was in China, the more favourable it would be to them.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Jack inadvertently discovered people on the 14th floor staircase window of Pearl Hotel. He quickly picked up the binocrs. The hotel¡¯s stairway lights were off so he couldn¡¯t see who they were. Jack could only see the silhouette of two people side by side.

    It was fair to say that recognizing the people would be very difficult.However, Jack had examined the photo countless times and the skills of the paparazzi were excellent. He might only be able to see half the face, but only one answer could pop up.

    ¡°Li Fei?¡±

    Why was he here? Jack was so surprised that the hand holding the binocrs shook.

    Li Fei felt something and suddenly turned to the side..

    Jack saw those eyes in the binocrs and couldn¡¯t help taking three steps back. His hand groped at the wall and turned off the light. He put on the backpack and rushed out.

    The quick response meant that Li Fei only saw a sh in the opposite window, followed by the lights turning off.

    ¡°...¡±

    Li Fei didn¡¯t have binocrs so at best, he could see that there was a person but nothing else.The other party turned off the light, exploding the fact that ¡®someone was living here¡¯ and they were ¡®spying.¡¯ This caused Li Fei to stumble for a few seconds.

    Li Fei was originally supporting Geng Tian, so this caused Geng Tian to fall.

    Li Fei might walk around with a bodyguard everywhere, but this was necessary in his career. Every month, he would receive all types of threatening letters or have his clothes grabbed by fans. Li Fei wasn¡¯t the new generation of celebrities who looked feminine and would be paralyzed after running 800m. Supporting Geng Tian down the stairs wasn¡¯t a problem for him.

    The thing that caused him a headache was Geng Tian¡¯s symptoms. The veins on Geng Tian¡¯s forehead were visibly standing out. If it wasn¡¯t for Li Fei stopping him, Geng Tian might¡¯ve hit his head against the wall and made the pain worse.

    The criminals were very loud when the left the hotel, making Li Fei look out the window in the stairwell.

    Li Fei¡¯s doubts once again popped up. The people searching the floors were wearing masks to prevent people from knowing what they looked like. It seemed like the people in the group hadn¡¯t seen each other. It showed a mutual distrust but what were they afraid of?

    Red haired Jack¡¯s heart felt like it was about to pop out of his throat. He dared to think about killing movie actor Li Fei, but that was in the real world before the story began.

    He would never dare face Li Fei in the Abandoned world. The abilities in this world were 10 times as powerful as reality, and the danger would stimte Li Fei¡¯s awakening.Li Fei was S rank, so killing him would require advance nning to stopping him from using his ability.

    Anybody who didn¡¯t have a S rank ability like Li Fei would simply die. This lesson was learned after those supporting the protagonist died in waves.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Jack fled and hid in the building, but he couldn¡¯t stop his annoyance. Li Fei was obviously not involved in the ident and Huai City wasn¡¯t on his schedule, so how did he appear here?

    Was the power of the story that strong?

    Originally, Li Fei should still be lying in the hospital so he had no rtion with therge-scale awakening event in Huai City.

    Jack started sweating. Afterpleting his task, he had told his partner that it was a trivial matter. Li Fei was the original viin. If he was alive then many characters would die.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A huge explosion once again came from Pearl Hotel. Jack stiffened as he slowly turned towards the tall building illuminated by fire.

    The explosion took ce on the first floor .It seemed that the masked criminals had ced explosives in the hotel lobby to destroy their traces before leaving.

    Time in the Abandoned World was stagnant. However, it was okay to turn an hourss upside down or for there to be a countdown timer. It might be because time itself was stagnant, so the use of these things had no significance.

    Even China¡¯s underground had tight security and it was hard to obtain explosives. Jack hadn¡¯t expected this crazy group to prepare so much.

    The mes shot into the sky and things flew out from the second floor of the hotel. This was followed by natural gas leaks from the pipes, causing a second ensuring explosion, spreading to more and more floors.

    Jack sluggishly raised a hand to his pain covered face. If someone else was in Pearl Hotel then he would think that person was dead. But Li Fei! Li Fei!

    He was someone who originally awakened his abilities because of a car ident, so the explosion...

    mes wrapped Pearl Hotel below the tenth floor, but no smoke appeared. It was like the freeze frame of an movie, leaving only the mes to silently rush to each flow. They squeezed together to form a hideous shape.

    The dust caused from the explosion formed a weird appearance that was distorted by the heat. In the eyes of humans, they were like demons that didn¡¯t exist in the world. Now these demons were forcibly driven out from the hotel building.

    Jack¡¯s brown eyes contracted, then he ran away.

    Light shed in half the sky. It was too big so Old Cheng looked out the window, but setting a chair upside down and hiding under it.

    Jian Hua made aplicated expression as he looked at Pearl Hotel.

    In the night sky, it looked like an enormous torch was in the upside down position. Jian Hua felt his ability run wild in his body, like a lion that was awakened by another beast and couldn¡¯t wait to roar angrily at it.

    Everything in the clinic started shaking.

    ¡°Crouch down!¡± The scared Old Cheng pulled Jian Hua behind a cab.

    It was very dangerous to watch the explosion while still standing at the window. The shock wave was slow but it shattered the ss of the clinic and caused countless fragments to fly like bullets.

    The fragments were just about to hit Jian Hua when Old Cheng felt a severe pain in his head. He had no time to hide when the cab suddenly moved and tightly blocked the window.

    Jian Hua sobered up and pressed down on his impatient ability. Then he quickly moved to Old Cheng¡¯s side.

    That force. In Pearl Hotel, there was a force that was slowly awakening. Jian Hua¡¯s breathing became rough and he wanted to get closer to see what it was.

    However, Old Cheng let out a pained scream so Jian Hua pulled back from his trance.

    The old man was sweating and holding tightly to Jian Hua¡¯s hand. Jian Hua checked on Old Cheng, ignoring the ability that echoed in the distance.

    In this city, the horrified awakened people who were hiding, the group at Linjiang Bridge and the masked criminals ready to go to Linjiang Bridge all looked up at Pearl Hotel with surprise as the mes quietly rose.

    The mes formed a circle and soared into the night sky.

    Peal Hotel had 58 floors and it now seemed like a hellfire demon was entrenched in it. The mes looked like demons fleeing in panic, but they were bound by the tower.

    The ck jacketed leader reacted first. He even forget to use the voice changer as he eximed, ¡°Not good!A high level ability has awakened!¡±

    Some people trembled, some had greedy eyes, some people were busy thinking while others were afraid. They had clearly searched Pearl Hotel before setting the explosives, so where did this high level abilitye from?

    ¡°Run! The awakening will break the bnce, causing the Abandoned World to disappear!¡±

    The masked people holding machetes quickly rushed towards different streets, looking for ces to hide their weapons as well as their masks and gloves.

    The mes around Pearl Hotel suddenly shone, then looked like a bubble shattered into a huge gold spot. The huge force was swallowed up, leaving only a fire ckened hotel.

    The hotel didn¡¯t copse and the devastating disaster inside disappeared. Ripples of power with Pearl Hotel as the centre rapidly expanded to cover the whole city. Pedestrians appeared in the streets, cars moved and the city¡¯s hubbub returned.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    People panicked. Why was Pearl Hotel burnt in the blink of an eye?The street was also full of ss fragments and broken decorations.

    In the front desk reception, people stepped in the rubble. The whole lobby had be a smokyndfill. The desk and even the ceiling were gone.

 Chapter 8

    Magic Eyes

    The rm btedly rang, echoing through the floors. The surviving sprinklers extinguished the fires throughout the hotel.

    The outside of Pearl Hotel was full of spectators, as ambnces and firetrucks arrived. There were those who suddenly had cuts and bruises all over their feet from broken ss, or who had fractures like they had fallen.

    Nobody could tell what had happened.

    In the stairwell, Geng Tian was staggering when the pain in his head suddenly disappeard. He remembered that he wanted to try opening the door but didn¡¯t know how. Then the door suddenly opened. Was it an ability that appeared out of thin air?

    His gaze fell on thetched door of this floor and with a <i>snap, </i>the door opened. Geng Tian was stunned and couldn¡¯t help stepping back.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Geng Tian looked incredulously at his hand.

    ¡°...¡±

    Li Fei had a pale face and his eyes were half closed, with blood trickling down from the corner of his eyes.

    Geng Tian vaguely remembered that he was being helped down, then something unknown happened and there were sessive waves of heat that made him ufortable, but this was disturbed by the cold sweat from his severe headache. At that moment, he saw Li Fei lean against the balustrade while bleeding and refused to ponder to his strange ability anymore.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Li Fei opened his eyes. His mood was far less calm than what he showed on the surface. The power of the mes from the terrorists¡¯ explosion was circting in his body.

    It was an intangible force, but he could feel that it was there. If Li Fei closed his eyes, he could see that Geng Tian¡¯s body also had a power, but the colour was shallow and it was concentrated on his brain.

    ¡°My eyes might be affected by the impact of the explosion... You and I, we can¡¯t go to the hospital.¡±

    Geng Tian made a tight expression at Li Fei¡¯s second sentence. He couldn¡¯t tell if Li Fei also had an ability, or if it was because he didn¡¯t want his injuries to be photographed by the reporters at the scene.

    Geng Tian covered Li Fei¡¯s head with his jacket, helped Li Fei down the stairs and mingled with the panicked crowd that was fleeing the hotel.

    However, their actions were a step slow and the scene had already been blocked off by the police.

    Pearl Hotel was holding a charity auction tonight. There were key members of government agencies attending, so security checks were in ce. When the time stagnation urred, the group had entered with explosives so the security had no effect. Now that something so big happened, the security immediately called for police reinforcements.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave the hotel. The wounded will be taken care of by medical professionals.¡±

    The police officers onsite coordinate to carefully protect the explosion area.The panic stricken people gathered on the third floor restaurant whileining.

    ¡°Please give your name and ID, if not, please provide your room number.¡± The person in charge of taking attendance saw that Geng Tian and Li Fei weren¡¯t wearing hotel uniforms. Geng Tian looked like an ordinary citizen, but he was immediately on guard against such questions.

    Li Fei took off the jacket covering his head and reported his room number.

    It wasn¡¯t necessary to hide this. The information was checked against the hotel¡¯s information and verified that it was correct. The police officer saw the blood on Li Fei¡¯s face and asked if he was injured and needed treatment.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it is just some scratches.¡±Li Fei replied absent-mindedly.

    There were some guests escorted to the restaurant who weren¡¯t as calm as Li Fei. Someone angrily shouted when they were asked a question. ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am? I am Xiao Yaqin, how can I be the culprit?¡±

    A woman was clutching her injured arm. Her skirt had blood stains and dust on it, while her high heels broke, so she was limping.

    Li Fei made a slight noise. Geng Tian misunderstood his meaning and rushed to exin. ¡°I don¡¯t know about this matter. You agent didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Xiao Yaqin could be regarded as a first rate domestic actress, but she was a big problem for Li Fei. Many years ago when Xiao Yaqin debuted, there was spection about a scandal with Li Fei. Recently, her acting career was declining so she dug up the spection about an ¡®old love.¡¯ In addition, she openly said on a variety show that the target for her future marriage partner was Li Fei.

    This coincided with when Crow was about to be released. Out of consideration for publicity, Star Entertainment Media didn¡¯t intervene. Xiao Yqain was smart and a good performer. She didn¡¯t fabricate any evidence of their rtionship so if Li Fei stood up and said there was nothing between them, it would seem like he was deliberately lying.

    It was impossible for the charity dinner to be held right now, so she couldn¡¯t forcibly ¡®frame¡¯ Li Fei by having photos posted online to invite spection.

    Xiao Yaqin was a star in the spotlight. Such people were always prone to being conceited, and she thought that all Chinese people under the age of 40 should know her.

    Everyone knew that the entertainment circle was beautiful, and there really were some actors or actresses that weren¡¯t known. Therefore, anyone who obstructed the investigation would be re-questioned.

    Xiao Yaqin was indignant when she suddenly saw Li Fei not far away, causing her eyes to light up. ¡°Li Fei! I lost my ID in my room. Pleasee and help confirm my identity!¡±

    She could just report her room number, but Xiao Yaqin was acting like she was being subjected to a great grievance. Setting aside Xian Yaqin¡¯s tone, speaking as if she and Li Fei shared the same hotel room...

    The investigator might not know Xiao Yaqin, but the rest of the people in the restaurant did. This situation might be chaotic, but they didn¡¯t forget to look in Li Fei¡¯s direction and gossip. The public¡¯s mentality was always like this.

    This naturally made Geng Tian angry so he said it a hoarse voice. ¡°Miss Xiao, Dean had hit his head and is dizzy. You can just verify your room number.¡±

    Xiao Yaqin looked stunned, as if she couldn¡¯t believe that Li Fei would abandon her like that.

    The crowd whispered. In some of their eyes, Li Fei was now a ¡®rubbish man¡¯ and people looked at him contemptuously. (TL: ng for men who are selfish, irresponsible or y with other¡¯s feelings). Only the people who knew there was a charity dinner tonight in the hotel thought that things might be different.

    Xiao Yaqin didn¡¯t actually say anything or nder Li Fei. However, the scandal was already present in the onlooker¡¯s minds and she was a good actress, so her expression made people think things that didn¡¯t happen.

    Geng Tian felt an oppressive feeling in his chest. He saw someone secretly take out their phone. Due to the angle, Li Fei couldn¡¯t be seen but Xian Yaqin didn¡¯t care about being photographed. Geng Tian wanted to stop this, but he couldn¡¯t.

    After her verification finished, Xiao YAqin made a lonely face and limped past Li Fei. She wanted to stop at his side by didn¡¯t dare, making a hesitant expression before taking a few steps back to finish her ¡®performance.¡¯

    Geng Tian¡¯s face stiffened as he listened to people muttering. ¡°Too attractive. Even if he is injured, not even helping her.¡±

    ¡°He really closed his eyes and isn¡¯t looking.¡±

    Geng Tian could only stare angrily at Xiao Yaqin, who was wondering where he assistant was.

    Li Fei wasn¡¯t in the mood to take care of things around him. Every time he breathed, he could feel the power in his body moving.

    The awakening of his ability was like a nightmare. He could see the mes moving and then everything turned into slow motion. The mes were squeezed out of the building and gathered outside the hotel, shining brightly.

    At that moment, Li Fei had felt that the pir of fire around Pearl Hotel was an extension of his power, and his to control.

    He was almost lost in that immense power as he sunk deeply. If it wasn¡¯t for his strong self-control, his mind would¡¯ve been lost. Then it would be hard to say if Pearl Hotel would even still exist.

    The moment that Li Fei awakened, there was a dark atmosphere in the distance. It breathed like a dragon sleeping in the abyss that opened its eyes and red angrily¡ª

    ¡°Well.¡± Li Fei held his forehead. Just recalling that power caused fluctuations. He felt very uneasy while the power in his body leapt with excitement.

    It wanted to bite, to conquer, topletely ovee that source of power in the distance.

    Two behemoths awakening in a small territory, it was bound to cause some strife.

    Xiao Yaqin was performing to the gossiping crowd when Li Fei frowned and blood emerged from his eyes again.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°A doctor,e quickly!¡±

    There were screams, while Li Fee could clearly ¡®see¡¯ the surroundings.

    His vision had increased when he opened his eyes. He could see the faint outline of objects in the medicine box carried by the paramedic running towards him, as well as the shadow of the human skeleton.

    Apart from him and Geng Tian, the rest of the power in the restaurant were ck and white, with no abilities at all.

    ***

    By the time the Abandoned World disappeared, red haired Jack had run three blocks.

    He calmed his breathing and immediately entered a Starbucks on the side of the street. He randomly ordered a drink and pulled out his phone in a corner, acting like nothing had happened.

    Ah, he needed to go over the firewall to use foreign websites. After sending out an email marked as urgent, Jack pulled his hair with annoyance.

    Not only did Li Fei have a S rank ability, he also had the devil¡¯s eyes. It emerged after awakening and any disguises were invalid in front of it.

    After the original fire, many fans of the books gathered together on the Inte to talk about the book and how to escape from those with the inhuman powers.

    When it came to Li Fei, there was only one point.

    Don¡¯t be seen by him, don¡¯t be seen by him, don¡¯t be seen by him¡ªimportant things were said three times.

    So when Jack saw Li Fei on the staircase of the 14th floor in Pearl Hotel through his binocrs, his first reaction was to turn off the light and not let Li Fei see him.

    It was only after turning it off that Jack remembered Li Fei might not have awakened yet, so he couldn¡¯t see...

    But he didn¡¯t dare take the risk! Fortunately, before the start of the book, the Abandoned World was the ce where their abilities could be used to the fullest. However, any smart person who read the book wouldn¡¯t take the risk.

    Jack hade to Huai City in order to awaken in the Abandoned World.

    Now the Abandoned World disappeared ahead of schedule, and he didn¡¯t show any signs of getting an ability after returning to the real world. In addition, Li Fei unexpected awakened so it was more disturbing than the original plot.

    Jack groaned and grabbed his forehead. He was sure that he would be mmed into the wall by hispanions if he returned home.

    Then his phone let out a <i>ding dong </i>sound, indicating a new email. Jack quickly grabbed his phone and clicked to view it.

    The email from across the ocean had only a few words. Jack was stunned as more sweat dripped down his forehead.

    The email stated that after repeated research, they thought the two great awakenings in Huai City were rted to Chinese S rank people. Originally, Li Fei shouldn¡¯t have appeared in Huai City. This meant that in addition to Li Fei, there might be another future S rank person hiding in Huai City..

    S rank abilities weren¡¯t a cabbage that could be picked up on the roadside. For a long time, people in the book and fans outside the book thought that China had only one S rank capable person, and that was Li Fei.

    If Li Fei was removed, the only left was naturally the real BOSS of ck Abyss...

 Chapter 9

    Making an Appointment

    ¡°Achoo!¡± Jian Hua rubbed his nose that was cold from the wind and wrapped his jacket tightly around him.

    The clinic had been chaotic. No one knew when the cab ended up against the window, but the nurses hurried to help after seeing Old Cheng lying underneath the table.

    Old Cheng¡¯s expression was nk and he still hadn¡¯t recovered from the disaster.

    Jian Hua picked up his medicine, but he felt ufortable just leaving. He wanted to help Old Cheng, but countless lies were required to make up for this, so it might be better leaving the matter to Old Cheng.

    The sirens of ambnces and police cars were heard in the distance. Jian Hua hesitated for a few seconds before heading in that direction.

    The location of the incident was a few blocks aware. The owner of the hardware store shouted using local ng. ¡°I didn¡¯t see it! A person just appeared here, dead!¡±

    There was a blood-stained mountain bike lying on the ground, with the wheels bent because of violence. In addition, there was a backpack filled with food.

    The deceased was very young, like a university student. Not long ago, this young man had been talking with Jian Hua. If Lu Zhao hadn¡¯t stunned him, the young man might¡¯ve had a chance to escape if he came across the criminals in masks.

    ¡°What is this smell? Do you smell that?¡± The passersby looked around.

    Smoke was blown on the wind and more police cars headed towards Pearl Hotel in the centre of the city. Tonight was destined not to be quiet.

    Jian Hua quietly turned back into the dull night.

    The residential areas didn¡¯t have any slight irregrities. The smell of food floated from the windows of every household and office workers were dragging their heavy bodies home. Jian Huan was unlocking his door when he heard the radio from next door.

    ¡°...A fire has broken out tonight at Pearl Hotel. The two roads around it have been blocked, so drivers please pay attention to this.¡±

    Jian Hua pressed down the urge to go to Pearl Hotel to see what exactly happened. He frowned deeply, closed the door vigorously, threw his keys on the coffee table and tiredly leaned against the sofa.

    This time stagnation, too much had happened.

    Jian Hua didn¡¯t think that those criminals would leave clues. The police might investigate, but they certainly wouldn¡¯t find the murderers of the young man.Only those who could enter the stagnant time might solve it.

    Curiosity could kill people.

    There was a voice in his head, mouring for him to go to Pearl Hotel. However, his reason told Jian Hua to carefully find out the truth. Jian Hua chose to abandon all thoughts and let the tiredness swallow him up.

    He didn¡¯t sleep well that night.

    He dreamt of a quiet city, a lonely world where eyes stared at him in the darkness. He turned and saw that the owner of the bright pair of red eyes¡ª a monster of fire was in the darkness, staring coldly at Jian Hua.

    Those eyes were filled with assessment, deterrence, violence and interest. This was a fierce beast who was showing his strong and fearless desire for a fight.

    Jian Hua took a step back and hid himself in the darkness again. There was an itch at this throat, like hunger or thirst.He stared at beast made of mes and wanted to... wanted to swallow the other!

    He wanted to desperately fight this intruder, consume the flesh and blood. They watched each other, tempted and excited by the sweet fruit of the uing battle, the agony of battle and the return of pain.

    Come on. Come on, I am here waiting for you!

    <i>Exhale! </i>Jian Hua suddenly sat up in bed, covered in a cold sweat.

    He couldn¡¯t remember his dream. He only remembered the creepy threat, the pressure that covered the entire sky, making buildings seem fragile before this force.

    Only the sound of his breathing could be heard in the room.

    ¡°...¡±

    Jian Hua pressed a hand against his forehead, realizing that the impact of the changes was growing.

    He reached out for a cup of water and the bottom of the cup resting on the nightstand shook, like the shackles of reality pulling Jian Hua back. He remembered that he had to go to Haicheng today. He finally got a job after six months.

    His ability, the stagnant world and the weird dreams... they couldn¡¯tpare to the harshness of life. If he didn¡¯t work, his fortune really would be used up.

    Jian Hua made himself a satisfactory breakfast and threw away the remnants of the ss jug.He didn¡¯t know how long he would be gone, so he needed to deal with the expired food.

    He entered the kitchen after a long time, and found a box of mushrooms that he bought at the supermarket the day before yesterday.

    Logically speaking, the mushrooms should be next to the kettle on the cooking bench, but there was only an empty box.

    After reaching out to teach the debris of the mushroom mycelium on the ground, Jian Hua was forced to face the terrible fact that there might be mice in his house eating mushrooms.

    Although the taste of these mice was a bit strange...

    At this moment, the ringtone of his phone was heard. Jian Hua brushed off the dust and got up to pick up the phone.

    An indifferent and blunt voice was heard, telling Jia Hua that he didn¡¯t need to go to Star Entertainment Media today to sign the contract.

    It was Li Fei¡¯s agent, and he made it sound like the opportunity had blown away. Jian Hua¡¯s heart felt strange, but before he could get the opportunity to ask questions, the other person hung up the phone.

    Jian Hua thought about it before opening the mobile Weibo. The first hot topic was impressively ¡®Huai City, Xiao Yaqin¡¯s heartache and tears.¡¯

    Jian Hua¡¯s mouth twitched. Xiao Yaqin¡¯s acting skills were top-notch, making outsiders believe that she was deeply involved with Li Fei. However, well-informed insiders knew this wasn¡¯t the case.

    It was because Li Fei was gay.

    Big screen productions would inevitably have a bed scene. Li Fei was the type weed by directors. His emotions was in ce and as long as the actress had no problem, there were no issues with the scene. He didn¡¯t even need a clean-up afterwards. No matter how hungrily Li Fei looked at the camera, he wasn¡¯t burning with desire. In fact, he didn¡¯t respond at all. It couldn¡¯t be concealed from the actress and camera people.

    If he wasn¡¯t gay then it was probably the sex. He was either incapable or had a more serious illness. The insiders had their own views on this matter. But regardless of what was the truth, it had nothing to do with Xiao Yaqin.

    The next topic that caught his eye was ¡®Top actor crying tears of blood in Huai City.¡¯ Jian Hua wasn¡¯t psychologically prepared for the title and contents, and he was scared by the news keywords.

    Pearl Hotel fire! Huai City¡¯s night terrors, unidentified dead bodies!

    Linjiang Bridge was destroyed and there was an explosion on the top floor of Pearl Hotel. Then someone who encountered Xiao Yaqin and Li Fei at the hotel uploaded a video.

    In the video, Xiao Yaqin¡¯s right leg was injured as she limped to a man who ignored her. Then there were screams in the video and medical staff rushed out. The video shook but thest scene showed two horrifying streaks of blooding from the man¡¯s eyes.

    Thement at the bottom said it was Li Fei.

    The fans hoped this wasn¡¯t true. The injury looked terrible, but there was something worst than the eye injury.The problem was that in the video, Xiao Yaqin made it clear that she had been with the man who looked like Li Fei. Did he really like her? Not me?

    Huai City became the hot focus.

    Many bloggers imed that the explosion was a conspiracy because they didn¡¯t hear the sound of the explosion, or see the mes. However, there were photos of Pearl Hotel¡¯s ckened exterior so theizens ridiculed those people.

    Huai City¡¯s government imed that there were no deaths from this incident. However, Pearl Hotel¡¯s first floor lobby was in ruins and there was broken ss everywhere,so no one believed that there were only the injured.

    It was the same for the hacked young man in the streets of Huai City. There were rumours about vehicles filled with corpses, as well as vivid descriptions of burnt corpses.

    While Jian Hua was sleeping, waves of rumours spread on the Inte. There was also the rumour that Li Fei was blind and would quit the entertainment circles.

    Jian Hua rubbed his forehead and could understand why he lost his job. If Li Fei was really as heavily injured as he was in the video, he certainly couldn¡¯t shoot any time soon.

    Jian Hua felt nk as he thought about how the halberd holding general in Crow could no longer open his eyes.

    He subconsciously opened an album on his phone. He opened the publicity photo and zoomed in to those eyes, then slowly shifted it.

    Suddenly, there was an iing call, making the familiar face disappear. At this time, the atmosphere of Jian Hua¡¯s body was reaching its limit. A storm was brewing in his dark eyes and the furniture in the room started shaking.

    Fortunately, Jian Hua recovered or his house would be damaged beyond recognition.

    The ringtone was sweet, while the call screen only showed a bunch of numbers. The nature of Jian Hua¡¯s job meant he didn¡¯t refuse calls from unknown numbers. He answered it and didn¡¯t speak, waiting for the other side with a calm expression.

    ¡°...Hello?¡±

    It was a familiar and unfamiliar voice.

    Jian Hua had 10 ¡®Crow¡¯ ticket stubs at home. The protagonist of the movie was acted by Li Fei, so it could be said that Jian Hua was the most familiar with how Li Fei sounded.

    He held his phone with a stunned expression, temporarily unable to speak.

    ¡°Are you Jian Hua?¡± The gentle and calm voice was heard over the phone. Li Fei¡¯s temperament was well known in the entertainment circles. As long as he wasn¡¯t provoked, Li Fei¡¯s smile and words were like a spring breeze.

    ¡°Yes, is something wrong? I received a notice this morning that the contract had been cancelled.¡±

    Jian Hua quickly recovered and spoke calmly. He didn¡¯t show his surprise and caution at receiving a phone call from the emperor of movies.

    Li Fei seemed to like this reaction. He apologized before continuing with a smile. ¡°My agent was scared by the online rumours. In fact, I wasn¡¯t injured so we still have to sign the contract.¡±

    Jian Hua was about to speak, but he didn¡¯t expect Li Fei¡¯s next words. ¡°I dialled your phone and discovered that you are in Huai City. I am also in Huai City so I had my assistant send me the electronic version of the copy. We should meet and sign the contract, saving you a trip to Haicheng.¡±

 Chapter 10

    Meeting

    The beautiful notes of of the fourth movement of Schubert¡¯s Trout flowed through the air of the coffee shop.

    The store was decorated in a retro manner, with wisteria and other leafy nts filling the intimate space. The floor was covered with small pebbles and there was the gurgling of running water.The sun shone through the transparent ss ceiling that was shaded by trees.

    This ce was more like a garden for people to rest in the afternoon than a coffee shop.

    There were a small number of customers in the store, and it was cleverly designed to cut off line of sight to the entrance.

    A china spoon stirred through the brown liquid that exuded a warm taste into the warm air. Slender fingers picked up a small lump of sugar and threw it into the cup.

    There was a contemporary entertainment magazine on the table. Li Fei removed the sunsses from his face, looking like aid back person as he flipped to a column in the magazine that introduced movies.

    Li Fei looked like he was reading, but his eyes didn¡¯t stay on the page. He seemed bored as he asionally fiddled with the lid of the lighter in his left hand. It made a low sound, but no mes emerged.

    Once the sugar in the coffee had half melted, Li Fei saw a man walking towards the table with the help of a employee.

    The music was entering a minor variation and the sun shone on the man, making him look blurry. However, his temperament was outstanding.

    The ck coat over the light coloured shirt. It didn¡¯t have the quality of tailored clothes and couldn¡¯t be called brand name clothing.Despite this, owner of the clothing still seemed rxed, as if he didn¡¯t care about the spection and eyes of others.

    They hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, so Li Fei couldn¡¯t help closing his eyes. Then he stiffened and the lighter in his left hand slid onto the table.

    When Jian Hua walked into the coffee shop, he got a ominous foreboding.

    This was the meeting ce for his appointment with Li Fei. From Li Fei¡¯s position, there was no need to trick a small person like him.If he did want to trick Jian Hua, wasn¡¯t it more appropriate to choose a private club instead of such an upscale coffee store?

    In addition to the dangerous omen, there was an inexplicable excitement.

    It was with this strange mood that Jian Hua walked through the hollow partition wall decorated with flowers and trees. As he approached the table, his heartbeat increased and the music changed.

    Trout. The trout freely swimming in the stream was fished up and became prey.

    ¡ªThe fierce beast opened his eyes and found his prey.

    Both Jian Hua and Li Fei were unprepared for this change. Despite all the strange changes in their lives, they chose to wait and continue with their original n.

    Now this situation suddenly urred, so they didn¡¯t know if they should feel scared or surprised.

    ¡°It turned out to be you.¡± Li Fei and Jian Hua muttered at the same time. Both of them were aware that another force had appeared in Huai City.

    ¡°Sir, is this not the table you were looking for?¡± The employee hastily inquired.

    ¡°No, this is the table. ¡°Li Fei nodded with a smile. The employee was a young girl who immediately flushed. She bowed, pulled out the chair for Jian Hua, ced a heavy satin booklet on the table and politely left.

    The words that Jian Hua originally wanted to say, they werepletely lost due to this incident.

    After he sat down, Jian Hua¡¯s eyes were involuntarily drawn to the pages of the entertainment magazine,where there were stills from Crow and a poster where the main character was a silhouette.

    The general was standing next to a river in bright armour. However, the reflection in the river showed a blood-stained and tore shirt, with wounds in the gaps. The only thing simr was the same tall and upright posture.

    ¡°When the movie finally set a release date. I couldn¡¯t spare time to take photos, so they picked some stills from the movie.¡± Li Fei pointed to the images.

    The shadow on the water wasn¡¯t actually a person.

    ¡°You are very good. You are the best stuntman I have seen at grasping the character.¡± Li Fei¡¯s tone was soft and warm, like the melting sugar in the coffee cup.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time they¡¯ve met. During the filming of Crow, they talked and ate lunch boxes together with the crew.

    In addition, he used the make-up artist dedicated to Li Fei and the same costumes and props, so they sometimes talked to each other. However, once the final scene was done, like the rest of the crew, they quickly went their separate ways.

    They were just strangers talking to each other. Movie actor and stuntman, what other rtionship was there?

    Li Fei closed the magazine and pushed it aside. Without the magazine, the distance between them suddenly became empty and the strange feeling intensified.

    ¡°Do you know why you can¡¯t be a good actor standing alone in front of the camera?¡±

    ¡°I fail at micro-expressions.¡± Jian Hua answered in an indifferent manner.

    His eyes, the muscles on his face, the wrinkling of his brows. They all unconsciously exposed Jian Hua¡¯s thoughts and he couldn¡¯t control it.Jian Hua bowed his head. He couldn¡¯t disguise his eyes when he came in contact with people. No matter how good his acting, it didn¡¯t carry over to his face. After years of hard work, the best he could do was maintain a cid expression.

    Now Jian Hua¡¯s eyes were full of vignce and some hostility. Li Fei controlled his eyes, he didn¡¯t want to reveal his expression of regret.

    It was regret, but also mercy to some extent. The entertainment business was a bright and beautiful ce, but it was also a cruel battlefield. The most horrible thing in this world was having ¡®no talent.¡¯

    This was an insult to those who were proud.

    ¡°I heard that you haven¡¯t been working recently.¡±

    Li Fei was used to leading the conversation and there was also a difference in their status. Jian Hua didn¡¯t interrupt and listened in silence.

    ¡°Star Entertainment Media is a goodpany. Its treatment of the film and television members aren¡¯t harsh and you need a job. I believed that I was your best choice, until five minutes ago...¡±

    Li Fei trailed off, thest words making the air seem to freeze.

    Under this type of pressure, Jian Hua¡¯s lips slowly curved. The sun shining through the leaves shone on his face, making his handsome appearance be blurred by the warm light. It was enough to make a person¡¯s breath stop.

    ¡ªJust like Li Fei, who closed his eyes.

    In this different field of view, everyone seemed to be nothingness. There was the shadow of the guest of wind and the outline of the bones in people¡¯s body, that had no strength and no weight.

    Only this person in front of him was clear. Every texture on the face was fresh, his facial features were clear and profound. His ability slowly shone through, making Jian Hua truly beautiful.

    Li Fei¡¯s heart throbbed and he wanted to see more of this force.

    It was an endless abyss, rich in darkness that swallowed all the colours. But it also contained the truth. The force watched Li Fei quietly, like he was its prey.

    ¡°We are very simr. This is the first reason why I chose you...¡± Li Fei moved the strength he obtained when Pearl Hotel exploded. ¡°But I didn¡¯t think we were so simr.¡±

    Jian Hua didn¡¯t try to hide it. ¡°You can control that force?¡±

    Li Fei suddenly closed his eyes, drank the coffee and shook his head. ¡°Not well.¡±

    Li Fei¡¯s implication that this wasn¡¯t something he was willing to ept clearly reached Jian Hua. The ability Jian Hua received after the stagnated time was indescribable, and it always felt like there was a worse problem behind him.

    The two people sat silently and the tense atmosphere slowly dispersed. Their forces struggled against each other, but it was amon secret that created a tacit understanding between them.

    ¡°I thought... it would at least be a private room?¡± Jian Hua asked while looking around. The news about Li Fei was in full swing on the Inte, but he was openly sitting here drinking coffee.

    Li Fei chuckled and put down the cup in his hand. ¡°This is the coffee shop that I opened.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The employees won¡¯t bring new customers to the tables around us while we are talking, so it is no different from a private room.¡± Li Fei said with a smile. His charm seemed brighter than the sunshine. ¡°If you want something then feel free to say it.¡±

    Jian Hua was silent for a moment before failing to hold back his words. ¡°You made your own private room.¡±

    ¡°You found out.¡± Li Fei smiled happily.

    ¡°It must cost a lot of money to maintain every year. Isn¡¯t it a loss?¡± Jian Hua touched the wisteria leaves. There was no mistake, this was a real nt.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell the public the truth in the future, especially if it is truths rted to me.¡± Li Fei touched Jian Hua¡¯s back. He instinctively stiffened, but refrained from shrinking back.

    ¡°It seems you don¡¯t n to find another stuntman.¡± Jian Hua returned to the original topic.

    Li Fei¡¯s words just now meant he was interested in future cooperation.

    Whether publicly or privately, it was useful to Jian Hua. Needless to say, his top priority was earning money to eat and live. Jian Hua was looking forward to working with the emperor of movies. He also wanted to get some clues about his ability from Li Fei.

    ¡°People who have trouble themselves aren¡¯t qualified to be critical of others.¡± Li Fei nodded, before turning on the Bluetooth function of his phone. He asked Jian Hua, ¡°What is your phone model?¡±

    After receiving the answer, he sent over the electronic draft contract. Jian Hua carefully read the entire contents and found the draft impable.

    The only thing required was that regardless of the situation, he was to apany Li Fei to the shootings. There was no need to sit idly at home and the contract period was one year from when it was signed. This generous treatment would cause anyone in the entertainment world to pinch themselves.

    ¡°If you have no objections, my assistant will arrive in Huai City in half an hour. We can chat here while waiting for him to bring the printed documents that you can sign directly.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Should he fell sorry for the Emperor¡¯s assistant?

    Li Fei saw the clumsy change in his expression andughed happily, before extending his hand to the person across the table. ¡°Then with this renewed understanding, I think we need to know more about each other in all aspects.¡±

    Jian Hua silently gripped the hand.

    ¡°Li Fei, gender is male and I like men.¡±Li Fei released his hand and leaned backfortably. ¡°I think this is something you should know.¡±

    Jian Hua looked down. Then he suddenly looked up and said in a clear voice. ¡°Jian Hua, gender is male and I love you.¡±

 Chapter 11

    Love

    Li Fei¡¯s expression stiffened.

    His eyes were astonished, as if he was seeing Jian Hua for the first time. He couldn¡¯t help looking at the other person from head to toe.

    Despite throwing out such shocking words, Jian Hua just flipped through the coffee shop menu as if nothing happened. In this conversation, Jian Hua had always been at a disadvantage against Li Fei. He yed this card and reversed the situation.

    Moreover¡ª

    Jian Hua narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn¡¯t think he could hide.

    In the morning when Jian Hua answered the phone, Li Fei didn¡¯t mention his identity yet but Jian Hua knew from his voice. Then after finding out that Li Fei also had an ability in his body, Jian Hua¡¯s mind was shaken and he was attracted to the poster in the magazine.

    He had already exposed too much...

    Jian Hua ordered a cup of American coffee and returned the menu to the employee. He didn¡¯t understand what was so good about drinking this bitter brown drink. Li Fei told him to order what he liked, but after finding out about this store, Jian Hua didn¡¯t want to make Li Fei lose more money. This was probably regarded as a means of friendship.

    Li Feiughed when he saw Jian Hua order the cheapest thing. ¡°You are really kind.¡±

    The Emperor had resumed hisughing appearance, but his forehead was slightly wrinkled like he was troubled.

    In this warm and bright afternoon, they talked about Star Entertainment Media and about the movie. The atmosphere between the two people was pleasant and peaceful. The person who had been confessed to wasn¡¯t ufortable and the person who uttered the impolite words was calm.

    When Assistant Lin arrived, he was amazed at the sight of the two people enjoying talking to each other.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for beingter. There was a traffic jam.¡± Assistant Lin wiped his sweat and pulled the contract documents out of his briefcase.

    Assistant Lin had been by Li Fei¡¯s side for three years, so how could he not know the other person? The actor Li Fei was well known to have a good temper, but this was only Li Fei¡¯s ¡®working state.¡¯ The atmosphere right now was very good, but who knew what Li Fei was thinking?

    Li Fei said that he opened this store, but in fact, there were other people who managed the store. Li Fei only funded it.

    Assistant Lin thought that he would only find Jian Hua here as he waited to sign the contract. Yet Li Fei continued to sit here and chat? There were crazy rumours online and there was the matter with Xiao Yaqin. Thepany was so anxious that they were ready to hold a press conference tomorrow to confirm that Li Fei was fine.

    ¡°This is my assistant, Lin Xiao.¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡± Assistant Lin felt a little bit of pain in his face. Before he came, he told the agent that Jian Hua wasn¡¯t very good. He was too proud and one of the two types of people that Li Fei disliked. It was highly likely that Li Fei would change his mind after meeting Jian Hua.

    The agent didn¡¯t want to sign Jian Hua. Despite the obvious advantage of Jian Hua¡¯s appearance, there were many people who could be the stand-in, so why choose someone so troublesome?

    The result¡ª It wasn¡¯t worth mentioning, since Li Fei was the one with the final say.

    Assistant Lin used the fastest speed possible to go over the points of the contract again.

    The exclusive stuntman wasn¡¯t one of thepany¡¯s artist. He was privately employed by Li Fei but belonged to Star Entertainment in name. This meant that Jian Hua¡¯s sry came from Li Fei, simr to the fitness instructor and assistant who were hired by the artist alone.

    Jian Hua didn¡¯t say anything as he read the contract, confirmed the terms again and signed his name.

    Then he turned to Li Fei.

    Normally the agent would act as the proxy to sign it, but the agent wasn¡¯t present right now. Li Fei held out a hand and Assistant Lin could only obediently hand over a pen.

    The fine ck pen moved smoothly on the white paper as he signed his name above Jian Hua¡¯s.

    The smell of coffee, the green wisteria leaves, the bright sunshine and the table with the contract in the middle of it¡ª Assistant Lin made a strange expression as he looked at the two people. He didn¡¯t know why but he felt like this image was wrong.

    ¡°In 10 days, I have a movie that starts shooting in the North. You should go back and wait for the notice, then we will go there together.¡± Li Fei spread open his hand, indicating his helplessness. ¡°I have to show my face in the public to resolve the troubles.¡±

    The contract was signed in triplicate, with another one to be filed at thepany.

    Assistant Lin stamped it, put away the documents and said to Jian Hua. ¡°At that time, we have to sign a confidentiality contract with the crew. Our side also added a person, so we should greet the crew.¡±

    Jian Hua naturally had no objections, so the three people stood up and said goodbye. Li Fei handed the entertainment magazine to Jian Hua and said meaningfully, ¡°I¡¯ll give this to you.¡±

    The way he handed over the magazine was very strange. His finger was on one of the pages and Jian Hua could see the deste background of Crow in a corner of the magazine.

    Jian Hua¡¯s pupils contracted. However, he took the magazine without saying anything and turned away.

    ¡°This is...¡± Assistant Lin was surprised. Under normal circumstances, the other person should follow them to their car and say some parting words, mainly ttery. Lin Xiao saw Li Fei¡¯s gloomy eyes while speaking and suddenly swallowed back all his words.

    Evening of the same day. Li Fei and his entourage set out to return to Haicheng. Assistant Lin was sleeping while his bodyguard Geng Tian drove the car. Li Fei suddenly asked.

    ¡°Geng Tian, what if you have a good impression of a person, only to discover that person actually likes the role you yed?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Geng Tian made an astonished expression with his innocent north-east appearance. ¡°Are you asking me?¡±

    Li Fei looked at him and sincerely apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I asked the wrong person.¡±

    Geng Tian stayed quiet, but he rolled his eyes in the rearview mirror. The streetlights shining into the car showed Li Fei¡¯s dark expression. Li Fei closed his eyes and recalled the plot of the movie Crow.

    The protagonist, Gneral Wu, was a general stationed at a strategic garrison. He was umon and heroic, winning the love of the soldiers under hismand.

    The ruler of a vassal state started a rebellion, and plotted to seize the city. But something unforeseen urred in the middle of the n. A gue suddenly spread in the city. This was a key strategic city that separated the Central ins.

    If this n failed, the ruler of the vassal state would have to suspend his n for many years. Then his ambition would be exposed and he would be killed by the royal court.

    A loyal subordinate of the vassal state¡¯s ruler grasped the civilian and military officers who wanted to rebel.

    A friend of General Wu was a doctor and discovered that the gue had spread. But the gate was blocked due to the rebels. So along with the soldiers, General Wu guarded the people who were willing to escape and rushed out overnight.

    Rebels upied the city, blocking off the areas where the disease was prevalent and leaving the people. Then in order to cover up the fact that the city fell, they sent people to kill General Wu.

    The civilian and military rebels said that General Wu kidnapped the people and defected to the northern desert steppe, perhaps to take refuge in the Huns.

    Hunted by two parties, his armour became blood-stained. He desperately wanted to tell people about the gue, but no one believed him.

    The surviving refugees found a hidden valley and settled down here.

    This part of the movie was in shback mode. Many yearster, a group was listening to the story of the legendary border ghost, General Wu. It was said that he fought fiercely, killing 100 cavalry and thousands of soldiers. There were also rumours that General Wu found hidden treasures in the desert steppe after defecting. This group followed the clues, encountered a sandstorm, got lost and through a strangebination of circumstances, came across the hidden valley and were rescued by the people in it.

    The result was no treasure, no bloodthirsty General Wu. They heard a very different story, a tragic past.

    In the valley, there was an elderly leg-less elder who had been part of General Wu¡¯s guard, and he asked about the situation outside.

    The outsiders talked about what happened in the past few years. Half a month after General Wu fled the city, there was a sudden heavy rainfall and the gue couldn¡¯t be controlled. The ce became a dead city.This incident took ce after General Wu¡¯s ¡®treason¡¯. The soldiers who chased after General Wu and managed to survive dered that this was a curse from General Wu. General Wu himself said, ¡°It is an epidemic and all the people in the city will die.¡±

    The ruler of the vassal state seeded in usurping the throne and deliberately covered up this period of history, choosing another site for a new city.

    For decades, the legend of the legendary ghost General Wu spread in the frontier. When people saw the dark crows on the tree branches, they hurriedly got rid of the crows. People believed that the crows were the embodiment of General Wu and would bring a gue on them.

    ***

    ¡°It was a day when a sandstorm urred. The pursuing army caught up with us. General Wu and my remaining brothers sent the wounded soldiers first with the people. But after the sandstorm stopped and the sand shrouded everything.We searched over a hundred miles but never found the general¡¯s remains... or maybe he had already been turned into bones.¡±

    Jian Hua could recite this line perfectly. He had seen the movie 10 times, where the old man on the screen shed tears of pain.

    Then the camera lens would zoom out of the desert oasis valley, moving through sand and sky to reveal General Wu in broken armour and holding a halberd, covered in blood.

    The sharp eyes suddenly softened as he smiled towards the valley. He stood lonely under the bloody sunset, with crows crying out on the dry por trees behind him.

    Then the camera slowly darkened and the figure gradually became nothingness. The wind blew and he no longer existed. There was only the vast world.

    Whenever the lights turned on and the credits appeared, someone could be heard crying in the cinema.

    But when they walked out of the cinema, they broke away from the story. Jian Hua, from the moment he saw Li Fei standing in front of the cameras to film Crow, he didn¡¯te out of it.

    Li Fei¡¯s superb acting caused the other actors to bring out 200% of their ability, and even the crew felt pained at the story.

    No one else could y General Wu better. However, Li Fei wasn¡¯t the general. Every time the director shouted cut and Li Fei smiled with others, Jian Hua felt his heart fall, like he lost something important.

    This was why he initially hesitated to sign with Li Fei. The emperor of movies was a good person, so why did he fall in love with the role that the actor was ying?

    ¡ªNo, the role that he had a chance to y with Li Fei.

    He might not have a lot of appearances, but Jian Hua tried hard to act in every scene he stood in for. As Li Fei said, his facial control wasn¡¯t good but Jian Hua had a good grasp of the character. It wasn¡¯t for long, but Li Fei was still impressed by this stuntman.

    Of course, who wouldn¡¯t know everything about the ¡®person¡¯ who upied their heart?

    Jian Hua tore the poster out of the magazine and attached it to his headboard, watching it for a long time.

 Chapter 12

    Spider Silk

    Lu Zhao smoked a cigarette as he browsed the bustling web page.

    There was the wreckage of a pot nt on the ground. This was due to Lu Zhao¡¯s fury. He had swept off everything on his table, including the pot nt ced beside hisputer.

    The room was filled with tobo smoke and there were many cigarette butts in the ashtray.

    Ly Zhao¡¯s face was a bit distorted from the smoke, and he was toozy to clean out the full ashtray. He threw the cigarette directly to the ground, grinding it heavily with his leather shoes, like he wanted to shatter it into pieces.

    ¡°Li Fei, Li Fei...¡±

    Lu Zhao¡¯s eyes were bloodshot from not being able to sleepst night.

    The Abandoned World disappeared too fast so he didn¡¯t gain an ability. There weren¡¯t many dates ofrge-scale awakenings written down, so an opportunity was wasted.

    He also saw the mysterious scene of the pir of fire soaring into the sky at Pearl Hotel. At that time, Lu Zhao had a terrible thought. Such an amazing event of a high level ability awakening, it only happened a few times in the original book. Then was this Li Fei? But ording to the book, Li Fei should be lying in hospital because of a car ident at this time. How could hee to Huai City?

    Lu Zhao immediately ran home and searched the web pages.

    The search ¡®Haicheng¡¯s viaduct copsed¡¯ had no results. There were a few pieces of information for ¡®Haicheng¡¯s car ident explosion.¡¯ Apparently a business vehicle spontaneously caught on fire and crashed into the railing.

    ¡°Wrong! It isn¡¯t like this!¡± Lu Zhao pulled his hair and nervously muttered.

    It should be a series of car idents. Dozens of cars would be severely hit together, including Li Fei¡¯s car. Li Fei¡¯s agent and assistant died on the spot. The power of the explosion led to serious damage to the bridge and it copsed. The survivors were buried and Li Fei was saved after 10 hours of excavation.

    In the original story, Li Fei and his bodyguard Geng Tian might not have been able to survive this disaster if they hadn¡¯t awakened their abilities at the critical junction.

    The ident caused Geng Tian to have his face half burned and for Li Fei to fracture his right leg. He was a figure in the entertainment industry, so this incident was very loud. As a result, Li Fei rested for six months. When he emerged again, he couldn¡¯tpete with his peers. His work wasn¡¯t warmly received and his appearance rate was low. It was at this moment that Li Fei shifted his focus to the ck Abyss organization.

    Jian Hua was thergest viin and final BOSS in the story. However, he was absolutely strong and didn¡¯t need to conceal himself.

    Li Fei was different. He was a person who could smile and send you to hell with gentle words.

    His supporting role in the original work proved this. Lu Zhao had been here for many years, but he never thought about trying to obtain Li Fei.

    Before the start of the story, Li Fei was a screen idol with many fans. It was impossible for a normal person to build up a rtionship with him.

    Lu Zhao didn¡¯t care because he was holding a strong card. He was Jian Hua¡¯s childhood friend! He just needed to follow the BOSS and Li Fei¡¯s danger was insignificant. But now¡ª

    Why did Li Feie to Huai City? If two S-ss potentials were too close togehter, there would be a battle awakening!

    Lu Zhao¡¯s worry increased. He might not like Li Fei, but Li Fei was the strongest boss who appeared on the surface, instead of Jian Hua. He couldn¡¯t be hostile to Jian Hua!

    It must be the other book transmigrators!

    Lu Zhao¡¯s teeth ached. He had left the clinic for a reason. He was afraid that when the abilities awakened, they would attack without ¡®distinguishing between enemy and friend.¡¯ However, it would be a big problem if this setting divided Li Fei and Jian Hua.

    Lu Zhao made a pinched expression as he searched the forums and weibo, then disgust filled him as he saw Xiao Yaqin¡¯s name.

    He found the weibo that had a picture of ¡®the police around a body in the street.¡¯ He instantly knew that the victim was the person who almost exposed the secret to Jian Hua.

    ¡°No brains.¡±Lu Zhao grunted. Those who were careless about the book were the fastest to die. The original book wasn¡¯t a fairy tale, it was full of danger and strife.

    Lu Zhao logged into Penguin Trumpet, where the red digital disy of 999 showed how lively the group was. The group was furious at the lunatics who blew up Pearl Hotel. Lu Zhao looked on with a bored expression and swiftly left the group.

    There were few people who transmigrated here more than 20 years ago, like Lu Zhao.

    The number of book transmigrators only gradually increased in recent years. He didn¡¯t know when, but someone in themunity left a hidden message about abilities as a way to recognize them. After entering the Penguin Group, they had to answer the questions of the group members before being allow to stay.

    The one who set off the fireworks at Linjiang Bridge yesterday was the leader and administrator.

    This was a group of young people who wanted to get abilities and happily involved themselves in the story. Lu Zhao felt that they were stupid and ridiculous, but he was worried about other transmigrators affecting the plot and wanted to grasp their movements. Therefore, Lu Zhao mixed in with the group, camouging himself as someone innocent and eager.

    But it wasn¡¯t necessary now. This Penguin Group was unsafe. If he continued to stay, he would expose himself.

    ***

    ¡°What little boy withdrew from the group at this time?¡±

    At a fast hotel in Huaicheng City, the manager of the Penguin Group was angrily tapping on his keyboard when he suddenly heard a sound at the door.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± He snapped out.

    The voices in the room faded and the door was forcibly opened. The people couldn¡¯t react and just stared at the people wearing police uniforms¡ª

    The Penguin Group¡¯s manager opened his mouth in shock as he was pushed down on the bed and hisptop was taken away as evidence.

    ¡°Reporting, it is him!¡± A man in the military uniformed looked at the screen before saluting to a man who entered the room. ¡°He didn¡¯t open the voice software so our silence can be lifted.¡±

    ¡°Immediately export all of the group¡¯s chat history, as well as the information about the members, regardless of whether it is true or false.¡±

    This man was in his 30s with the rank of major. He looked ordinary, but there were clear moles under the corner of his left eye.

    ¡°Zhang Yaojin?¡± The Penguin Group¡¯s manager blurted out.

    The police arresting the other people in the room and the military personnel collecting evidence all looked over here at the same tiem.

    The handcuffed man was conscious of what he said wrong and curled up pitifully. He was looking at his hands when he realized!

    A traitor! There were definitely a traitor who betrayed their secret! Otherwise, why would they be so cautious when dealing with a otaku?

    If he had an ability then he would¡¯ve looked for a chance to flee. However, Li Fei¡¯s awakeningst night caused the Abandoned World to disappear ahead of schedule. All the transmigrators didn¡¯t have time to acquire abilities. Now guns were being pointed at him, so he couldn¡¯t do anything.

    ¡°Blindfold and take him away!¡±

    The major called Zhang Yaojin looked at the suspect but didn¡¯t say anything aside from his orders.

    The manager didn¡¯t protest. It was because he knew the person in front of him.

    Zhang Yaojin, the future team leader of the abilities intelligence team. He yed a supporting role in the third book. It didn¡¯t mentioned how he awakened his abilities, but he wasn¡¯t someone who could be beaten, even if the manager had an ability.

    ¡°Reporting, no suspicious objects in his luggage were found.¡±

    Zhang Yaojin touched his chin. In order to find the culprit of the Pearl Hotel explosion as soon as possible, he didn¡¯t sleepst night and there was residue at the corner of his eyes. He absentmindedly spoke while looking at the chat logs. ¡°It seems that the person who stole dangerous chemicals at Huaicheng Univeristy isn¡¯t him. This person just used a pseudonym to purchase arge amount of fireworks.Hrmm... these conversations are very interesting. It seems like there were two groups of people causing trouble in Huai Cityst night.¡±

    ¡°Sir, this incident is so hard to exin...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if it can be exined by science of not. These things will leave traces and we are responsible for tracking these traces.¡± Zhang Yaojin frowned as he picked up an instrument and opened a map of Huai City.

    ¡°The victims who were hacked to death on the street, did you obtain the footage of all cameras in three kilometre area?¡±

    ¡°Yes! We analyzed it overnight and a total of eight suspicious elements are found!¡±

    The screen immediately divided into eight grids, ying the respectively video surveince. At first nce, it was a normal night scene with no problems.

    ¡°This person, over here in the pullover.¡± The soldier in uniform pointed at the screen with aser pointer then yed the next frame of the video. It showed two people mixing in with the crowd at the zebra crossing. Their shadows were there originally, then in the next frame, they appeared in the middle of the road.

    ¡°Interesting.¡± Zhang Yaojin¡¯s eyes shed dangerously.

    ¡°There is another person. He had anti-surveince awareness and the cameras didn¡¯t capture any abnormalities about him. However, after we asked the surrounding businesses during the investigation, the person you are looking at suddenly emerged in front of a store. It was empty space, then he suddenly appeared out of nowhere, like he rose from the ground.¡±

    ¡°Well done. Secretly arrest all the suspects found!¡±

    Zhao Yaojin took off the gloves he used to see the evidence and asked. ¡°What about Pearl Hotel?¡±

    ¡°There is no progress as there is serious damage to the scene.¡±

    ¡°Then what about the Huan Yu Cinema case?¡± Zhang Yaojin suddenly asked.

    His subordinates showed a small reaction. They were investigation the Pearl Hotel bombing, so why was a cinema brought up?

    ¡°The night beforest, there was a couple who died strangely there.I have a premonition that it is also rted to this matter. Therefore, obtain all footage of the cinema and carefully analyze it! Even if this is the work of ghosts, there will be marks left in the world and we can¡¯t miss it!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

 Chapter 13

    At the scene of Star Entertainment¡¯s Press Conference, the lights from the cameras¡¯ shes are ring. Li Fei removed his sunsses and smiled to everyone.

    Li Fei instantly became the focus of the lens. He maintained a gentle and warm expression and also reached out to say hello to several rtively familiar/famous reporters.

    This is a live broadcast. Li Fei¡¯s every move can be watched by the fans sitting in front of the inte at the same time.

    ¡°He¡¯s obviously not hurt, who spread the rumors£¿¡±

    Seeing Li Fei safe and sound, the fans are relieved followed by anger.

    If Li Fei is just a small actor and his foundation is not solid, just a rumor of a serious injury would lead to the discussions of shooting advertisements, movies, interviews and so on toe to nothing. The movie roles that have been finalized will also be affected.

    On one hand, they are d that Li Fei is the winner of two awards, gaining his title as the movie emperor. On the other hand, they feel distressed for their family¡¯s Mr. Perfect.

    Only until Li Fei sat down did the shes in the venue became slightly normal. The reporters rushed to raise their hands to ask questions.Li Fei¡¯s broker didn¡¯t hesitate to talk about Li Fei¡¯s next film.

    With great difficulty, they simmered until the end of the speech and exploded on the question and answer portion.

    ¡°Excuse me, may I ask if you¡¯ve seen the online video£¿Are you at the scene when the explosion urred£¿¡±

    ¡°Yesterday, Xiao YaQin microblogged only two words, writing ¡°worried¡±...... may I ask, what is the rtionship with Li Fei£¿Is it boyfriend and girlfriend£¿ Or already married£¿ Or thinking of marriage£¿¡±

    Li Fei pressed down on the microphone, looking like wanting to make a speech. The scene went quiet all at once.

    ¡°About the video, I do not know.As for the explosion in Huai City¡¯s Pearl Hotel, I really am at the scene......¡±

    The audience immediately buzzed. The eyes of the reporters are full of excitement. They want to ask how, Li Fei and Xiao YaQin, these two stars, appeared in the same hotel.

    This matter also exploded online. A lot of Li Fe¡¯s fans detest Xiao YaQin. This is their first time hearing this and it¡¯s as if they¡¯re hearing bad news.

    Li Fei looked the same. Assistant Lin who stood off to the wall turned off the venue lights except for one. A photo appeared in front of theputer screen, it was an invitation letter to a charity dinner party. The words are distinct, the date and time has also been specifically erged.

    ¡°The dinner party is at eight o¡¯clock. My assistant booked my room at the 48th floor. As for Ms. Xiao, after ourpaniesmunicated, only then did we know that her room is on the 42nd floor.¡±

    Pearl Hotel¡¯s room management is very strict, the floor number is on the room card. When riding the elevator, you can only ride up to that specific floor. The floors leading towards the dining hall, business lounge and entertainment facilities use another elevator.

    If they want to visit other guests, they have to tell the elevator staff the floor number.

    As public figures, even if they wanted to be private, it is impossible to have too much floor difference between the rooms.

    Li Fei did not exin in detail. As for the existence of the Charity Dinner Party, someone will naturally check. And as for the thing between him and Xiao YaQin, it is still unclear¡ª¡ª

    ¡°My debut has been ten years ago. I know my fans and all media friends are concerned about my private life.¡±

    The reporters wanted to continue questioning but from Li Fei¡¯s expression, they realized that there may be some great surprise and suddenly became nervous. Some even held their breath.

    Li Fei slightly narrowed his eyes. In addition, he unintentionally smoothed his hands down on the table. This uneasy motion created an atmosphere. He doesn¡¯t have to talk, through his ¡°actions¡±, people can feel that he will say a secret from the heart.

    The broker next to him stared at Li Fei¡¯s gaffe.

    ¡ª¡ªThis doesn¡¯t follow what they agreed with, this wasn¡¯t in the script£¡Love life, is this a good idea£¿

    However such a stare, in that situation, seems as if telling Li Fei that he¡¯s not allowed to tell the truth.

    Assistant Lin¡¯s expression is also marvelous, but the mood is ¡°boss really doesn¡¯t y his cards normally¡±. He have to say, with Li Fei¡¯s ss, he can make something fake to be true, anyway it¡¯s fake to a degree.

    Li Fei¡¯s ¡°nervousness¡± is very slight, going too far is as bad as not showing enough. He merely cheated others to believe in his way of thinking, even those keen experts. How can those experts in bodynguage not read the information he gave£¿

    In front of the camera, Li Fei simply lost control for a second and soon calmed down, restoring the warmth of the past smile.

    ¡°Actually, I have a good impression on someone. I just failed to say it.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°So my love life is not too nk.¡± Li Feiughed lightly, as if he didn¡¯t just dropped a heavy bomb, ¡°although the other is single, but I know the man that person likes......is not me.¡±

    ¡°......£¡£¡¡±

    The fans who are watching the live broadcast was hit and became stupid at the sudden situation. The reporters at the scene quickly responded with excited questions.

    ¡°Excuse me, may I ask if your favoured person is within the circle£¿¡±

    ¡°Is that person a singer, movie star, or a model£¿¡±

    The scene became chaotic. The broker is about to pass out because of anger over Li Fei. Having said that, how will they make a follow up£¿Where will they find this favored person£¿ What kind of favored person is suitable as Li Fei¡¯s secret love£¿What to do with the fans¡¯ resentment£¿

    ¡ª¡ªwhy is every movie actor in China so headstrong£¿

    Among the chaos, the broker heard a reporter asked one question£º¡±Excuse me, may I ask if your favored person is a woman£¿¡±

    Star Entertainment¡¯s PR Department Head who was present on the scene had his face suddenly be ck like the bottom of the pot.

    Only Li Fei remained unmoved, smilingly answering the question with a superficial response. Then there are no morements and he wished those injured in the bombing incident a fast recovery. This finally announced the end of the Press Conference.

    After exiting, Li Fei went to the top floor of Star Entertainment towards the CEO¡¯s office while surrounded by a crowd.

    With the door closed, the smile on his face disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Very wonderful speech.¡± The man sitting on the swivel chair closed theputer screen. The previous screen showed the scene of the Press Conference.

    Star Entertainment¡¯s CEO, who appears to be sessful in histe thirties, is in fact more than fifty.

    The most deceptive is his ck hair which is not troubled by a thinning hairline.

    With deep-set eyes and a high nose bridge, chiseled features, no beer belly or fat, and wearing a custom tailor-made suit, the CEO basically looked like he¡¯d been pulled out of a photo shoot and with PS, might even pass as a model from a foreign magazine.

    His fingers ovepped into a tower and his sharp eyes made several junior assistants feel their scalp tingling, making them hung their heads.

    Suprisingly, the CEO opened his mouth to gossip£º¡±I want to know, do you really have this person£¿¡±

    Li Fei did not answer and just picked a ce to sit down. The secretary in the president¡¯s office moved deftly and sent a cup of coffee. Assistant Lin does not have this kind of treatment and while carrying a folder, he gave a wry smile to the big boss and shook his head.

    ¡°You¡¯re so anxious to get rid of Xiao YaQin even though you don¡¯t have to. You threw this bombshell, how many absurdments do you think wille out tonight£¿¡± The CEO has shining eyes when saying this.

    Geng Tian is surprised. Why is this tone not like a question and even sounded like he¡¯s excited£¿

    Assistant Lin silently watched the bodyguard, looking weakly£ºOf course, Star Entertainment¡¯s CEO Liang Jun likes to gossip and even likes to spread gossip. Speaking this out loud is not a good thing and will only make you lose face so who can exin it ah£¿

    ¡°If you¡¯re broker does not pick up the job, you¡¯re responsible for it£¡¡± Lighting a cigarette, the CEO leisurely smoked. He did not forget to give Li Fei, thepany¡¯s biggest billboard and biggest thorn, a warning, ¡°There is also the PR Department responsible for the public opinion, they¡¯re working overtime because of you tonight.¡±

    Liang Jun waited for a minute before Li Fei spoke. He strangely looked at hispany¡¯s number one cash cow. Is it that Li Fei¡¯s news is true£¿In his mind, he worked through thework of rtionships around Li Fei doubtfully, no suspicious targets ah£¡

    ¡°It¡¯s not peaceful recently......¡± Li Fei did not speak too clearly, ¡°You may have an ident, pay more attention to it.¡±

    ¡°Hn£¿¡± Liang Jun heard and puzzled if it¡¯s gossip or reliable. He was trying finding out the meaning of Li Fei¡¯s words. Does it refer to the financial markets£¿Entertainment industry£¿or National Politics£¿

    Liang Jun pondered when suddenly, the phone on the table rang. The voice of the young secretary was strained£º¡±Pre-President, there are people from the Public Security here to see Li Fei. They said that they needed him to cooperate with the investigation.¡±

    ¡°What£¿¡±

    ¡°They are in a hurry, and also¡ª¡ª¡±

    Outside the president¡¯s office, the secretary was wearing a white suit with her face crumpled into a ball. Standing in front of her eyes is a dignified man in uniform with a serious look.

    Zhang YaoJin did not wait for the secretary to finish and opened the office door. The pitch-dark muzzle of a gun pointed towards Li Fei.

    Is this a movie£¿

    Assistant Lin and the other staff members stood foolishly.

    ¡°All unnnecessary personnel leave.¡± Zhang YaoJin coldly said.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Liang Jun looked at the police officers and military with firearms drawn that filed into the room. He raised his hands in shock, then turned to look at his secretary who ran in with panic, ¡°......you were saying that, your brother is with this people, to catch Li Fei£¿¡±

    What£¿

    Everybody present on the scene became foolish.

    ¡°Zhang XiaoJie£¿¡± Assistant Lin was horrified when looking at the secretary. He has a crush on this sweet looking sister whose older brother appears to be a valiant soldier. It did not seem that his rank is low.

    Wait, is it possible that Liang Jun, this gossiping CEO, even checked his secretary¡¯s entire family£¿Is that even humane£¿

    ¡°I have something to say. I know Li Fei. Murder and arson is too costly, this kind of losing trade is something he would never do.¡± Liang Jun coughed to smooth things over.

    Li Fei, since the beginning of being at the endpoint of a gun, has cold eyes. He thought of the danger of being exposed but did not expect that it¡¯lle so fast. He did not expect that the other party wouldn¡¯t even give him any chance. It was clear that if he didn¡¯t cooperate, he would be forcibly taken away.

    ¡°When the explosion at Pearl Hotel ured, where were you£¿¡± Zhang YaoJin stared down at Li Fei.

    ¡°My room.¡±

    ¡°And£¿¡±

    ¡°Together with my bodyguard, we fled downstairs from the stairwell.¡±

    ¡°Your room is on the 48th floor. There are ss debris near the window and there are also two clear footprints. There was someone standing there overlooking downwards. This footprints is clearly yours.¡±

    ¡°I want to see what happened. ¡± Li Fei calmly answered.

    Zhang YaoJin sneered, his eyes are red after two days and nights of not sleeping, with nerves stretched tight.

    He could feel that Li Fei is dangerous. Not because of the clues left in the room, but because when he stood in front of Li Fei, his subconscious issued a warning. This feeling isparable to when he rescued hostages, like facing a group of ruthless gangsters.

    Seeing the situation is not good, Liang Jun cannot help but say£º¡±What exactly is going on£¿¡±

    ¡°Father, you don¡¯t have to say anything, juste out£¡¡± Secretary Zhang XiaoJie who was standing in the doorway cried out anxiously.

    Everyone¡¯s attention focused on the wrong thing£ºWait, what does father mean£¿

 Chapter 14

    Knowing that the girl he likes has a Major as an older brother and that she¡¯s the CEO¡¯s daughter, Assistant Lin¡¯s jaw dropped.

    Li Fei¡¯s eyes slowly moved to Zhang YaoJin¡¯s face.

    Because of being under the wind and sun all year round, Zhang YaoJin has a darkerplexion and has lean and soldierly qualities. But if you look carefully¡ª¡ªthe outline of that face, if a few percent softer will almost be the same as Secretary Zhang XiaoJie¡¯s face.

    The CEO has a pair of unrted step children at home. This thing is not news to thepany¡¯s executives. They just did not see Liang Jun bring them out before. Li Fei is also not interested in this gossip, but who would have thought¡ª¡ª

    Li Fei suppressed the surge of the restless power.

    To go against the Nation¡¯s weapons, the difficulty would be too high and the price too great. Rational people will not rashly resist. Even if Li Fei had a power that he could not understand, he didn¡¯t have the confidence to control the beast.

    If used, except for Geng Tian in this room, he is afraid that the others will die.

    Liang Jun is not a demanding businessman. Star Entertainment also has the best reputation among the otherpanies in the circle. Li Fei is the only movie actor in China who didn¡¯t open his own studio. He was taken care of by thepany and Liang Jun for many years, not leaving even when the contract expired, of course he wouldn¡¯t spite them.

    Zhang YaoJin felt the dangerous atmosphere subside and his tight nerves finally rxed.

    He stared at Li Fei in aplicated way and sternly said: ¡°If you cooperate with the investigation, I promise that if you are innocent, the outside world does not need to know what happened today. ¡±

    Finished speaking, he waved: ¡°Take him away£¡¡±

    What makes Li Fei surprised is, while surrounded by the soldiers who took him away, although the guards¡¯ eyes are wary, their actions are very polite. It¡¯s not at all coarse and rude. No one took out handcuffs and detained his freedom of movement.

    ¡°And him.¡± Zhang YaoJin next pointed at the crowd towards Geng Tian.

    Geng Tian suddenly changed his expression. He looked at the serious looking Liang Jun and also looked at the actions of Li Fei. So he did not say anything, just hung his head and was escorted away.

    The elevator went directly to the underground garage where a couple of Jeeps with police licence tes quickly drove off.

    Liang Jun who was standing in front of the window recovered. With a straight face, he ordered: ¡°All the things that happened today, no one is allowed to say it outside£¡¡±

    Everyone looked at each other, feeling anxious while thinking of what Li Fei did. How did it be such a big issue£¿Does is mean that the Pearl Hotel¡¯s explosion is really rted to Li Fei£¿

    What is he nning ah£¡

    To bebeled as a terrorrist, is there a future for the movie actor£¿

    ***

    The Jeeps went all the way to Haicheng¡¯s military district, passing through several checkpoints and finally stopping in front of an old office building.

    The walls inside the building were painted in green. The lights on the corridor are dim but the guards are very strict. Every once in a while, there would be an armed soldier.

    Li Fei was taken to a room at the end of the corridor. The furnishings inside is like that of a guest house a few decades ago.

    The paint on the tables and chairs are pleasant to the eyes. The cup served has a very simple pattern. The pictorials attached to the wall are printed propaganda slogans such as the Patriotic Love Party.

    But for the special circumstances, Li Fei is suspicious at what kind of stage the crew set up.

    Zhang YaoJin did not y the drama of keeping people here for hours. He came in from the front, looking back to lock the door and with several fully-armed guards arranged at every corner of the room, he coldly said: ¡°Sit. ¡±

    There is only one chair in the room, Li Fei did not talk much.

    Always standing behind Zhang YaoJin is JunZhuang XiaoGe. He removed a photo from a folder and pushed it in front of Li Fei¡¯s eyes.

    There is a time in the upper right of the photo. It was a picture taken from a surveince camera. Impressively, the people inside it is Geng Tian. He was guarding a man out of the staircase who had a jacket over his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s me. ¡± Li Fei looked down at the photo and very readily admitted.

    ¡°You lived on the 48th floor. Ten minutes after the incident you are on the third floor......your reaction speed is not slow. ¡±

    Li Fei looked calm. He had calcted the time. It was nothing unreasonable but it¡¯s probably not what Zhang YaoJin wanted to show him¡ª¡ªthere are no surveince cameras in the hotel stairwell, so it should be from one of the rooms in the hallway.

    Sure enough, a few photos spread on the table.

    ¡°Things happened and during the time when the hotel issued emergency procedures, we have been looking at the monitoring at the 48th floor frame by frame. You were in your room but there is no record of you leaving it. ¡±

    The group that blew up the hotel probably thought that when time stagnated in that world, the camera wouldn¡¯t work. The leader is probablyzy and did not destroy the Pearl Hotel¡¯s surveince. Li Fei is silent.

    ¡°Do you have anything to exin£¿¡± Zhang YaoJin is good at discovering the mood changes of suspects but he found nothing today. Li Fei is either too calm, or the movie actor¡¯s acting skills is high enough that he could y the unsuspecting innocent.

    A photo proved nothing. If you rely on this to catch people, arrest warrants would be too easy to issue.

    Li Fei, from the rank seen on Zhang YaoJin, realized that the country paid attention to this Pearl Hotel case more than he imagined.

    What kind of task force can use the military interrogation room£¿

    Who can arrest a public figure without a search warrant and with a gun.

    Li Fei closed his eyes. When he opened it again, it was clear and bright: ¡°Even if I wanted to say the truth, I¡¯m afraid no one would believe it. ¡±

    Zhang YaoJin frowned deeply, while JunZhuang XiaoGe behind him isn¡¯t so calm. Although he¡¯s still serious, he cannot help but look strangely at Li Fei.

    At first, Li Fei thought it was the normal reaction at seeing a movie actor.

    But he¡¯s not a giant panda, looking for a few times is enough, this relentless look¡ª¡ªeven though Li Fei¡¯s fans are numerous, he does not think he can match the national treasure. This is the problem that he¡¯s worrying about.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s in the surveince cameras, but I heard a conversation in the stairwell.¡±

    Li Fei repeated the conversation.

    A suspected gang searched the hotel aftermitting the crime and also talked about this rge-scale awakening day¡±.

    JunZhuang XiaoGe¡¯s eyes are shining: Just like that ridiculous group chat£¡

    He could not help but look back at Zhang YaoJin. Thetter is still expressionless, he can¡¯t see what he¡¯s thinking at all.

    ¡°I¡¯ll trouble you to continue to stay here for a while. We still have to ask your bodyguard. If there¡¯s anything you can think of, feel free to inform us. ¡± Zhang YaoJin left the room after he finished speaking.

    The door was not locked but the inside and outside has a tight guard, there¡¯s no difference with a lock.

    The difference is probably¡ª¡ªif Li Fei looked for awyer, one, he is not ¡°imprisoned¡±, two, he did not wear handcuffs, third is that he¡¯s not interrogated, just ¡°cooperated with the investigation¡±.

    ¡°Major, the maximum output surpassed the limit of the miniature energy detector. ¡±

    He was the person responsible for ¡°guarding¡± the soldiers around Li Fei and with an agitated hand, he handed over the report.

    Looking at the curve data on the white paper, Zhang YaoJin¡¯s face is darker than the bottom of the pot.

    He felt like someone came over to say that an anti-armor bazooka is ready to fire and if it was in a good mood, it will blow you like a cannon fodder.

    ¡°About his situation, he can¡¯t go through the security on airports. ¡±

    The spilled energy fluctuates too much, to a shocking extent.

    ¡°And his bodyguard¡ª¡ª¡±

    Zhang YaoJin has more than one report on his hands. This time, the data is small. The lines are also rtively t but still much above normal.

    ¡°Well done. ¡± Zhang YaoJin squeezed out these words from his teeth.

    Today they brought two people. If they went to the airport or take the subway, walking through the security check would be very fun £¡First they have to evacuate these people and get them to thoroughly understand the situation. The affected flight/traffic would be smallpared to if it was mistaken to a terrorist attack which will bring chaos.

    ¡°Major, are we going to check out Li Fei¡¯s side to see if there¡¯s anyone who¡¯s called these names£¿¡±

    The one responsible for the group chats is JunZhuang XiaoGe and while looking strangely: ¡°Especially that Jian Hua. ¡±

    ¡°Finish things up and just report it. ¡± Zhang YaoJin tossed the report into his hands and strode out of the way.

    When his people saw you, he sees you, his face became bitter.

    This world is a book£¿Are you kidding£¡If he reported it to the Chief, will they really believe him£¿

    Of course Zhang YaoJin¡¯s troubles did not end. After two days of investigation, new clues has been reported one after the other.

    ¡°Major, there¡¯s nothing new on the Pearl Hotel¡¯s surveince. ¡±

    ¡°Through a carpet search, in Huai City¡¯s Development Zone beside the Pearl Hotel, there is a missing restaurant waiter called Guan Cheng. ¡±

    Zhang YaoJin finally heard some good news and despite his drowsy mind, he immediately ordered to find the missing person. He had a premonition that the waiter knew more inside information.

    Because this person is ¡°missing¡±, he did not find his existence in the surveince cameras, as if he suddenly disappeared.

    Zhang YaoJin¡¯s headache is about another case regarding the death of a couple that he wanted to trace. He didn¡¯t know who destroyed the surveince records of Universal Studios¡¯ parking lot. The supermarkets and other floors¡¯ shops are still under surveince but he did not get anything of value.

    The Studios¡¯ staff member remembered that the couple went there to watch a movie. As to when they left and with whom they took the elevator, there really is no impression.

    Zhang YaoJin now has a sheet of paper of whom the tickets of that movie are sold to.

    A total of more than 30 tickets in which half of them are bought through group deals which have been cleared through their bank ount online transactions. The other half is from the Studio¡¯s membership card purchases showing discount tickets in the evening. There is a system of reporting lost membership card, so real names are used.

    The trouble is the three tickets purchased at full price. There is no set viewing program and people can appear randomly. Without the surveince records, they¡¯re extremely difficult to find.

    ¡°First, check those people that you can find and see if there¡¯s someone acting strange. For example, if they¡¯ve been to a hospital, or if......¡±

    Zhang YaoJin¡¯s words have not finished yet when a subordinate ran in while holding a mobile phone: ¡°Huai City University reported that two girls went missing for more than 72 hours. ¡±

    ¡°What are the names£¿¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s on the list, online tickets......a bank ount named Lu Yuan. They said she went to the movies with her roommate and never returned to school. ¡±

    JunZhuang XiaoGe quietly read and looked at Zhang YaoJin, he cautioned: ¡°Major, in fact there is another thing. It may have nothing to do with the case but it can also be rted. ¡±

    ¡°Speak£¡¡±

    ¡°The movie they watched before the ident, it¡¯s yed by Li Fei. ¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    He really is everywhere.

    <strong>? ? </strong>

 Chapter 15

    ¡ª¡ªHe always felt that he¡¯d forgotten a certain thing.

    Jian Hua is cooking udon noodles, absently sprinkling some pepper into the bowl.

    The TV in the living room is on and the voice travelled into the kitchen.

    ¡°Movie actor Li Fei publicly disclosed his love life for the first time. It turned out to be unrequited love. This host is also surprised! Please see the live broadcast below......¡±

    Jian Hua is surprised for a moment, the pepper sprinkled onto the table the bowl was into.

    He only met the person a day ago, can this be considered a love affair? Jian Hua remembered that Li Fei is GAY so he felt that Li Fei¡¯s unrequited love is normal. He¡¯s probably in love with a straight man so of course it¡¯s not good to confess.

    Turning off the heat, he took off the hot bowl and went into the living room. He just happened to meet Li Fei¡¯s eyes on the TV screen who sadly said: ¡°Although the other person is single, but I know the one that person likes isn¡¯t me. ¡±

    It turned out to be a love triangle.

    Jian Hua picked up his chopsticks, picking up the noodles to eat while thinking.

    The noodles are boiled a little too far making it pasty. Truly a headache, Jian Hua sighed.

    A noisy group is on TV. The reporters are in a hurry to ask questions.

    ¡°That person......is on the inner circle. ¡± Li Fei smiled and continued to tell the story.

    ¡°Very serious, and also very hard-working. You asked me about the things that I like about that person. This is not possible because in my eyes, that person looks good everywhere. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, I do not know enough about that person because of the distance......you need to understand, our rtionship is not familiar. But I think that every time I see that person again, I can find something new. So let me continue to indulge, such is unrequited love. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, I loved that person at first sight. ¡±

    Jian Hua held the chopsticks in his hand. He carefully looked at Li Fei¡¯s expression and eye movements. Although he has no talent in acting, Jian Hua has been exposed to it long ago. But meeting Li Fei, he could not help but feel that the way God eat is not the same.

    When ites to an affair with no result, some would be depressed, but which man can be immersed in the contenment of such a tiny thing? There is a world of difference from General Wu£¡

    Jian Hua continued eating noodles. This is in order to get rid of Xiao YaQin so he did not think deeply about Li Fei¡¯s words.

    The entertainment industry is full of half-truths, ever-changing. Life is like a y and it all depends on acting. Li Fei is a prime example, you¡¯ll lose when you take him seriously. Not to mention that Li Fei¡¯s ¡°affectionate confession¡± is subtitled with a ¡°she¡± so it¡¯s hard for Jian Hua to take it seriously.

    After listening to today¡¯s entertainment news, Jian Hua went to the kitchen to clean the dishes. Cold water rushed into his hands and he finally remembered what he neglected.

    In the abandoned world, the cameras are still working. The fact that he walked into the elevator of Universal Studios should have been caught£¡

    Five people went into the elevator, mysteriously disappeared and a couple died mysteriously......

    Jian Hua irritatedly threw the chopsticks into the sink. He deeply frowned and wondered how to get out of this affair. He didn¡¯t think that he would be a suspect to a murder case.

    He opened hisputer and searched through the Universal Studios¡¯ murder story.

    Due to the Pearl Hotel explosion the next day, the heat around the Studios¡¯ murder took a sharp drop. The gossipers went to Xiao YaQin¡¯s video event and at the moment, they are guessing who the movie emperor Li Fei¡¯s unrequitted love is. The couple¡¯s death case lead to no further clues.

    Jian Hua kept changing the keywords, Huai City, Universal Studios......

    ¡°En? ¡± Jian Hua stopped to look at a microblog. Huai City University has two girls missing, at the night of the incident, they went to Universal Studios to watch the movie¡¶Crow¡·.

    He opened the photo for half a minute.

    Jian Hua never had the ability to never forget. Also, the photo and the real one always have some kind of distortion so he cannot be sure if the two girls are the same two girls in the elevator that night .

    Jian Hua thought of how he almost starved to death a few days ago and frowned even tighter.

    He doubted the physical endurance of the two schoolgirls so he¡¯s afraid that they¡¯re already dead in a corner somewhere.

    This can be troublesome. The same five people went into the elevator and he¡¯s the only one alive. This would be hard to exin.

    Jian Hua regretted that he was not wearing sunsses out of habit. He also can¡¯t remember the location of the elevator camera, or if the surveince in the parking lot captured his license te number¡ª¡ªhe did not know.

    If the Pearl Hotel¡¯s explosion hadn¡¯t attracted the police¡¯s attention, Jian Hua felt that he may have fallen under the range of suspects in the investigation, waiting to be summoned at the police station rather than at home looking through microblogs.

    What happened cannot be changed unless he destroyed the surveince video.

    Don¡¯t talk about sneaking into Universal Studios¡¯ security department to erase the surveince records, what if after the incident, the rted videos are already extracted? What if they¡¯ve been copied by the police?

    Jian Hua¡¯s face became more and more ugly. He has no choice. There is no escape. Like an animal curled up in the room, no matter how dark the corner he hid, he can not escape.

    This is a cornered situation where a big intangible gradually closes, giving a sense of suffocation£¡

    ¡°Pop£¡¡±

    Bits and pieces on the table flew out of control, then fell to the ground.

    Jian Hua cannot suppress his own strength when the feeling of desperation and panic dominated him just now.

    He is different from Li Fei. There¡¯s nothing he can¡¯t give up in this world, no achievements and dreams to upy his soul. There is no sense of belonging to this world.

    Being in a rich family when young, what can he not have? After going bankrupt because of debt, his rtives were gone without a trace. When he sees a friend, they would hide. The house was mortgaged and even having no hot meals to eat, as if a lost dog. Only thend has not left him and always has an investment pattern. Jian Hua, for the people of this world, has a deep sense of distrust.

    How to exin the encounter at Universal Studios, how to ensure that he would not be ab mice¡ª¡ªthinking of the surprised and contemptuous eyes of his interrogators, Jian Hua¡¯s emotions became unstable.

    He realized he could not get away from this affair and the uncontrolled power is soaring geometrically.

    ¡°Boom. ¡± The strong force in his mind presented a terrifying force which shocked him. Jian Hua was covered in cold sweat, twitching, and only after a long while did he climbed out of the chair.

    The room is a mess. The sofa is floating in mid-air. The TV is leaning against the shoe rack. The kitchen sink has a water column gushing out. The spray of water froze there, looking exceptionally strange.

    ¡°......¡±

    All items instantly fell back to it¡¯s original position.

    Jian Hua stiffly turned his head. The wheezing noise from the neighbor¡¯s old kitchen exhaust hood is gone.

    The second hand on the clock stopped, 13:10.

    ¡ª¡ªLi Fei¡¯s awakening led to the end of the abandoned world in advance. This time, when Jian Hua¡¯s abilities went riot, it made this ominous worlde again.

    Jian Hua subconsciously touched his pocket.

    He has the habit of carrying food with him. However, carrying a mountaineering bag full of food for 24 hours is too far. Now lying on his pocket are chocte and two small bottles of glucose.

    Jian Hua opened the closet, picking a distinctive sports jacket. He also pulled out a hat, gloves, sunsses and a mask, opens the door and ran downstairs, swiftly turning in the quiet neighborhood, and rode away with an unlocked bike in the front door.

    A powerful forced filled his every muscle and every nerve.

    Jian Hua felt that this time was different from the other two. The silent city is like a stagnant pool and walking inside it brought up a circle of ripples, this is the fluctuations of power.

    Elsewhere in the pool, there are also weak ripples generated which are ipatible in this calm ce.

    Jian Hua skillfully avoided these ¡°ripples¡±. The city is big, it¡¯s hard to meet someone, not to mention Jian Hua who deliberately hid.

    There¡¯sughtering from the police car on the roadside, someone smashed the door, seemingly wanting to escape. The detention center also has some movement, but they¡¯ve just woken up from ecstacy when they were stumped by the handcuffs.

    ¡ª¡ªthe have no ability. Even though the world¡¯s people are gone, they also cannot escape ah.

    So theughter turned into a curse and copsed into a cry.

    Jian Hua did not know this as he rushed towards the Universal Studios.

    The bustling shopping center is empty and Jian Hua went into the staff area, towards the hard to find security department. But the control room has a password lock, even employees has to enter a password to enter.

    Jian Hua pressed down the handle inside the door with his ability, forcing it to open the office door.

    Fortunately this is work hours so the machine is running. Jian Hua entered the time and opened the monitoring record but found that the records on that night at the elevator and parking lot are missing.

    Did the police copy the video and because the content is too ridiculous that it would create a sensation, they deleted the original?

    Jian Hua is having a headache when he suddenly felt that there was something outside the Cinema.

    The reason why he called it a thing is because of the feedback from Jian Hua¡¯s ability-sensing is in a rectangr shape. Of course there is no such creature in this world so Jian Hua judged it as another ability holder since the power around the object showed a simr ¡°field¡± effect.

    Quickly leaving the monitoring office, Jian Hua gathered his strength and calmly went to the mall floor.

    There are many ces to hide here since the mall opened several doors at the same time. The intruder¡¯s location in Jian Hua¡¯s eyes is no secret so Jian Hua can calmly avoid the other and quietly left.

    To his surprise, something unexpectedly happened.

    The ability holder went towards the Cinema¡¯s elevator doors, stopped and looked around, then should loudly:

    ¡°Hey£¡¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re here. That day we encountered the incident, the newspaper said that the couple were dead. My friend is also dead. I¡¯m afraid to go home now£¡¡±

    The voice is from a young girl and she was crying.

    Jian Hua bent over to hide his body behind the jewelry store sign, detoured from the back of the counter and around the elevator. Squatting in the dark, he looked at the girl.

    She looks like the girl in one of the picures of the missing schoolgirls in Weibo.

    ¡°Yesterday Li Fei awakened his abilities, the abandoned world suddenly ended so you didn¡¯t have the time to destroy the surveince videos in the Universal Studios. I know you wille today soe out okay? I know some things, I can tell you the truth. ¡±

    The curve on Jian Hua¡¯s mouth became deeper, his eyes cold.

    He left without looking back and did not look at the girl anymore.

    The girl did not know it and once again called out to the mall several times. Then in frustration, she sat on the ground while muttering in a voice that only she can hear: ¡°Strange, did he note? Impossible. Jian Hua is so cautious, if he do not personally confirm his own safety, he cannot even sleep well. ¡°

 Chapter 16

    Out of Huan Yu Studio, returning under the sun where the city is silent, Jian Hua¡¯s heart chilled.

    Lu Zhao is strange, that mob bombed the Pearl Hotel, and what about that girl that suddenly appeared just now£¿

    Crying can¡¯t move Jian Hua. They are in a world where time stopped and the girl¡¯s body emitted a ¡°field¡± more than any wandering person in the city.

    This is a controlled ability, and also exhibits a stable form of a person¡¯s power.

    Because of this, even if the girl cried out, Jian Hua will not take care of her.

    Not to mention, once she became ¡°aware¡± that being helpless is useless, the girl immediately took a second set of program£ºStating that she and Jian Hua have the same position, facing the same crisis and that she has the advantage of knowing the truth. She¡¯s willing to wait to be a ¡°coborator¡± and work together to ovee difficulties.

    This attitude is well-ced. Unfortunately, this doesn¡¯t work on Jian Hua.

    She is a variable. If Jian Hua considered to control this variable, he would not hesitate to go out and learn everything that he wanted from the girl¡¯s mouth. But Jian Hua did not have enough understanding of his own strength, and the confidence given to him by this power failed to surpass thew and modern technology.

    The more people want Jian Hua to make a choice, the more Jian Hua be cold. Unless he want it, there¡¯s no chance of considering it.

    Exposing himself, meeting with the girl, and at best knowing the truth (true or false not guaranteed). Can this solve the situation where Jian Hua is being targeted by the police£¿

    It won¡¯t. If the girl has a way, she would not say that she ¡°hid from the public¡± and would not have to look for him. There is profit behind every motivation, you cannot just look at the surface. Although he¡¯s not sure at what she wants to do, but for the current Jian Hua, having one more rade¡± who can onlyfort each other is useless.

    If he wantedfort, he can go find Li Fei. At least he knew him, not the little girl on the roadside......

    Does she think the suspicions on his back is not enough£¿

    The police finds the missing girl in peers with a strange man. What if the girl tells where the body of her friend was£¿What would it look like if it¡¯s published on the news? Jian Hua did not have to know everything.

    Jian Hua lifted his bike from the ground and quickly disappeared at the end of the street.

    Shortly after, the girl finally went out after walking around the mall in a circle. She carefully counted the bicycle parked in front, then her face changed instantly£º¡±Not correct, there¡¯s one less!¡±

    The girl rushed out and looked around. The sun shined on the road. The world is still silent and the shadow cast by the buildings motionless.

    Restraining the urge to shout loudly, the girl nervously bites her fingers£º¡±Impossible ah, Jian Hua has an S-level ability and fearless. The book says that people close to him is equivalent to having their lives handed to Jian Hua¡¯s hands, at his mercy£¡With the case of being able to control my life and death, why did he give up the chance to know the truth£¿¡±

    While talking to herself, she cannot help but beat her head.

    ¡°Bad luck, this body died when I got it. The original owner, why did you not chase after Jian Hua when you left the elevator and noticed something¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s such a good chance......¡±

    Annoyed after finishing, the girl can only find another way. She brooded and suddenly woke up£º¡±Is the person in the elevator not Jian Hua£¿The author said on Twitter that Jian Hua is the first to awaken in the abandoned world. If the Universal Studios incident is not the first time, then Jian Hua was alone at home when the abandoned world descended so his awakening is silent£¿¡±

    The more she thought about it, the more her guess seems possible. The girl who found out that she was wrong was stomping her feet£º¡±I¡¯ll let you off lightly. Anyway, I was there in the surveince so all are destroyed. ¡±

    Angrily leaving Universal Studios, the girl did not go far when a car suddenly appeared without a trace.

    In front of the girl, there was suddenly an extra arm behind her back, tightly reining in her arm and shoulder and imprisoning all the actions of her upper body. The strength of the girl¡¯s body ¡°field¡± changes and her whole person was ¡°swallowed¡±.

    It was the red-haired Jack who attacked the girl. He was not surprised at seeing this bizarre scene and just kept a tight restraint on the arms. It looks like he¡¯s battling with a mass of air, very funny.

    ¡°Obediently admit defeat£¡You call this a cover-up, not invisibility!¡± Jack blew a breath.

    He went into the Universal Studios to check if the case on the inte was rted to the BOSS of ck Abyss. Jack¡¯s Chinese is slippery however, and it is harder to understand the discussions of Chineseizens about the matter. He cannot understand the online terms and the usage of some words are totally different from what he was taught by the Chinese teachers.

    As a result, he travelled with nopanions. The girl did not carry a weapon so Jack¡¯s face lit up, good chance£¡Whether it¡¯s a person from the book or a person the original world, he should grab them.

    ¡°Hello, do not worry, I need help, we work together......¡±

    The girl sneered from the void.

    ¡°Ow!¡± Jack screamed while clutching his lower body. His arm loosened and the invisible girl took the opportunity to escape. Jack twitched and threw away the durian that smashed on his body. In addition, his hands has N holes.

    The pain made Jack shrink like a shrimp. He kept pumping cold air for almost a full 10 minutes before the pain eases£º¡±Oh......my God£¡China has......they even have space ability holder£¿¡±

    Poor Jack. He wasmenting China¡¯s strict management of firearms. He was at ease because of this so he boldly attacked. Because Chinese girls only carry anti-wolf spray and stun guns at most, he never expected to meet people who have awakened abilities. Even a big killing device like durian.

    Jack¡¯s legs are trembling as he rolled two more rounds on the ground.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Huai City is very big but Jian Hua didn¡¯t know where to go.

    He put the bike in its original ce and walked along the residential street for a long time, his heart feeling empty.

    Jian Hua regretted the elevator incident on that night. He did not expect this slip and it was toote to say anything.

    He was not stupid enough to run home, pack up and ran away. China is sorge but even if he run, he can¡¯t run away since this isn¡¯t ten years ago. With a wanted photo, taking refuge with a rich rtive in a faraway ce is useless.

    Jian Hua¡¯s mouth is bitter. He realized he¡¯s going to the detention center.

    November in Huai City iste autumn, themunity is full of leaves.

    The swing¡¯s rusted frames are full of stains. The elderly exercise equipments are also damaged. Jian Hua felt the urge to smoke again. The cold wind blew his head into dizzy waves as he sat down on the cold bench on the side of the road.

    He did not clean the dust and leaves on the bench.

    His head feeling heavier, Jian Hua raised his hand and rubbed his forehead twice. A ball suddenly rolled to his feet.

    With his eyes stopping on the ball, Jian Hua heard the mor of voices. The originally absolutely empty neighborhood suddenly became filled with the more yfulughter from children. Outside the fence, carse and go and the bustling city returns once again.

    The cellphone on his pocket made a light sound, indicating he has a new message.

    ¡°Jian Hua, are you OK. ¡±

    From the elusive Lu Zhao.

    Jian Hua directly put the phone back but he heard a ¡°wa¡± sound. The kid who came up to pick the ball cried when he saw Jian Hua with his hat, mask and sunsses on which made up for a scary ¡°bad guy¡± image..

    ¡°......¡±

    Under the vignt eyes of the child¡¯s grandmother, Jian Hua, who looked like a ¡°trafficker¡±, quietly walked away.

    He returned home with the feeling of the sky falling down. He doesn¡¯t want to control his mood and fell asleep.

    This is actually his best sleep for more than a decade, with no dreams and not disturbed by anything else. When he woke up, the sky is already dark.

    The clock points to two o¡¯clock in the middle of the night.

    Even the passing seconds has be something to be happy about.

    The colored page of General Wu which was torn from the magazine was taped to the bedside of his bedroom. Jian Hua looked lost in thought but he hasn¡¯t finished yet when the doorbell rang.

    Jian Hua frowned, is it that guy Lu Zhao£¿

    If he didn¡¯t open the door in the middle of the night, it is estimated that this guy would crazily knock on the door until the neighborse out to curse.

    Jian Hua walked into the living room with a cold face, switching on the porch light. However, the moment he opened the door, his expression became nk.

    ¡ª¡ªTwo bars and one star, the rank of Major.

    In the middle of the night, a soldier with such a high status and with a bulging waist was standing outside his house. Jian Hua could not help but look at the corridor behind the other man.

    No police, no arrests, only one Major.

    ¡°You are Jian Hua£¿¡±

    ¡°Yes, who are you looking for£¿¡± Jian Hua instinctively asked.

    ¡°Can I go in and talk£¿¡±

    Woodenly opening the door, Jian Hua ponders over this trend. It seems different from his spection£¿

    Zhang YaoJin¡¯s eyes are also redder than a rabbit and has a tired face. These days he¡¯s running around Haicheng and Huai City, these two ces. It was only when sitting in the car can he shut his eyes for a period of time.

    The living room light is turned on so Zhang YaoJin looked at this room. The decorations are out of date, no wallpapers and a tiled floor. The living room appliances looked ordinary and the sofa is made of artificial leather. It was actually very clean.

    Jian Hua did not engage in pouring tea. He just nodded towards the uninvited guest in the middle of the night£º¡±Sit down. ¡±

    Zhang YaoJin¡¯s mood is particrlyplicated. To be frank, for the safety of the other¡¯s lives under consideration, he chose toe alone. Everyone else is outside the neighborhood. He did not even let them stay downstairs.

    The chat group records that Jian Hua has an unreasonable temperament, hidden behind the scenes, cautious, low-key, and powerful. The result is such a poor house. Looking at the area around the old district, Jian Hua most probably bought second-hand housing¡ª¡ªit¡¯s too much of a difference from the description of a humanoid nuclear weapon.

    ¡°Hello, I am Zhang YaoJin. ¡±

    The Major said, staring at the expression of the person sitting across the couch.

    Jian Hua¡¯s nerves settled down. The situation is better than expected. He became calmer and did not speak, inquisitively looking at the uninvited guest.

    ¡°I am a Major of the National Special Forces ¡®Red Dragon¡¯, responsible for hostage-taking, terrorist attacks, political espionage and such things. ¡±

    Even the Secret Services hase, Jian Hua twitched the corner of his eyes. The country seems to know a lot. It seems that at least he will not be treated as a madman and be sent into a mental hospital.

    ¡°Major Zhang, have you seen the surveince video£¿¡± Jian Hua decided to go straight to the point, whether or not he can be cleared of suspicion. In short, get rid of the trouble by saying it first.

    ¡°Ah£¿¡±

    Zhang YaoJin is surprised for a moment. Although he reacted quickly, Jian Hua did not miss the surprised look from the Major¡¯s tired face. Jian Hua realized that the other side didn¡¯t see the surveince video.

    ¡°At the Pearl Hotel explosion, we found Li Fei. ¡± Zhang YaoJin never imagined that after checking the investigation again, they really found someone named Jian Hua from Li Fei¡¯s interpersonal rtionships.

    Jian Hua looked at him strangely£º¡±Then what did he say£¿¡±

 Chapter 17

    It was a great opportunity to drive a wedge between two S-ss ability holders.

    Should he provoke them or should he say the truth?

    Zhang YaoJin hesitated for a second: ¡°We are looking for a person named Jian Hua. The only clue that we have is that he may be rted to Li Fei. ¡±

    It was a bit of a detour but Jian Hua understood immediately. He wondered in his mind: Neither the surveince records nor Li Fei exposed him, since when was his name on the ck list of the National Secret Service?

    Even if there was no Pearl Hotel incident, will he still get implicated with his association with Li Fei?

    His face went ck for one second before returning, Jian Hua suddenly speechless.

    Major Zhang can actually avoid answering and let Jian Hua misunderstand Li Fei. He can also fan the mes and distort the facts.

    The investigations show that Jian Hua is just a stuntman that signed up with the actor Li Fei the day before yesterday. There was no connection but there are many things in the world that do not look the same on the surface. In front of an someone¡¯s acquaintance, discrediting his rtionship with the other person is not a wise choice¡ª¡ªhow can he be sure that they really are unfamiliar with each other?

    Zhang YaoJin decided not to provoke Jian Hua.

    Actually, Major Zhang is not allowed to make mistakes during the conversation.

    Zhang YaoJin took out two card-sized white papers and pushed it in front of Jian Hua.

    One of them is full of words with Li Fei¡¯s age and birthce¡¢the awards that he won¡¢the products he represented, blood type, zodiac sign, hobbies and so on. The data is backed up by the fans¡¯ official support groups.

    The other one is empty. Except for the name ¡°Jian Hua¡±, there are two lines of words with question marks: Maybe met Li Fei? Lives in Huai City?

    Jian Hua scanned the card and calmly asked: ¡°What is this? ¡±

    ¡°The two people who will affect China in the future. ¡±

    ¡°......¡± Jian Hua was surprised by this shocking start and suspected the other party¡¯s identity.

    Zhang YaoJin has lean and soldierly qualities. Even with his tired face, he still has his back straight when sitting and his eyes are full of deterrence. He has the habit of giving orders and it¡¯s like there¡¯s a stamp on his face showing he¡¯s an elite.

    If he was acting, someone who can act so well can be counted with two hands in the entertainment industry so there¡¯s no reason for him to lie.

    Jian Hua can only frown: ¡°Major Zhang, are you kidding? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to believe it either. ¡± Zhang YaoJin took a deep breath. The contents of the chat group records are dubious but there are also doubts concerning the Pearl Hotel incident. When he brought people in to arrest Li Fei and asked him to ¡°to cooperate with the investigation¡±, the fact that the miniature energy detector was destroyed by Li Fei hurt Major Zhang¡¯s eyes.

    Misfortunes doesn¡¯te singly. Strange things happen in Huai City: suspects that are detained in the detention center caused rampant destruction on the rooms when they tried to escape¡ª¡ªthese events happened in that mysterious time¡ª¡ªone of the police car was damaged and the suspect escaped with handcuffs. Fortunately, he was eventually arrested and did not cause more panic.

    Major Zhang hurried back to Huai City to clean up the mess.

    The case has been reported in secret but the reply has note in yet. Major Zhang has thetest progress on the ¡°Jian Hua¡± name in front of him and was caught in a dilemma.

    To rashly contact the person is to take a big risk.

    But notmunicating.....who can guarantee that Jian Hua will embark on that dark road? It would be toote when that happens.

    ¡°You¡¯re an ability holder. The recent changes, you know better than me. ¡± Zhang YaoJin tried his best not to be overbearing. He cannot adapt to this gentle way of talking.

    Pushing the two card-sized white papers on the coffee table, Jian Hua leaned on the couch and spread out his hands: ¡°I don¡¯t want to beat around the bush. You¡¯re not sure that I¡¯m that Jian Hua, are you? ¡±

    There are countless people in China who are called this name.

    Inside the circle, they can be an assistant, a makeup artist, a stage lighting director and many others. Chances are you¡¯ll find four or five Jian Hua. Even in Huai City, entering these two words into the household registration system would yield a few pages of search results.

    Searching in a country with billions of people and millions of permanent residents¡ª¡ªit¡¯s no joke.

    ¡°Today around 13:00, Huai City¡¯s Geological Bureau has monitoredrge-scale energy fluctuations in this area. ¡± Major Zhang removed the third card from his pocket. The only words are the longitude andtitude values.

    Jian Hua was thoughtful.

    Zhang YaoJin gave the standard answer: ¡°Your home. ¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s only my inference. The satellite map shows that it was on the southeast corner of this district. As for the other evidence, I carefully examined your most recent travel and found you. ¡±

    Zhang YaoJin did not forget that Jian Hua mentioned ¡°surveince record¡±. But for security reasons, he didn¡¯t want to force Jian Hua. He then changed the subject and put out a sincere and serious expression: ¡°On behalf of ¡®Red Dragon¡¯, I took over Huai City¡¯s Pearl Hotel explosion case. Arresting the suspects is not my ultimate goal, it¡¯s to safeguard the country¡¯s peace and to maintain social order. You and Li Fei have no criminal record, and you are no different from than the thousands of people living in this city. I will offer my help as appropriate for any troubles you may encounter. ¡±

    This is the first time that Jian Hua heard his name and Li Fei mentioned at the same time.

    He was stunned for two seconds and almost refuted Zhang YaoJin. The movie emperor is far from his life, where did the analogye from?

    Guessing his thoughts, Major Zhang¡¯s next words are¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Li Fei encountered a lot of trouble. The amount of energy from his body is too scary, rms will be triggered when he passed through security gates. ¡±

    As a car owner, Jian Hua fortunately did not take the subway these days. But thinking again, he cannot pass through security checks. That means he can¡¯t travel by ne or train, so how will he travel to the North for filming?

    ¡°You arrested Li Fei? ¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s cooperating with the investigation. ¡± Major Zhang corrected.

    ¡°Meaning. ¡± Jian Hua doesn¡¯t want to discuss these text pitfalls and directly asked, ¡°You do not intend to release him? ¡±

    ¡°We will not detain him for more than 24 hours. ¡± Zhang YaoJin nced at his watch and nodding in answer, ¡°A few hourster, he can leave. ¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Jian Hua¡¯s eyes make Zhang YaoJin feel strange: Is he looking forward to Li Fei being detained?

    ¡°How do you intend to solve the security problem? ¡± Jian Hua asked faintly.

    ¡ª¡ªNormally if Li Fei has to work somewhere, he must follow.

    ¡°You may need our ¡®Red Dragon¡±s assistance and take a special channel. ¡± Zhang YaoJin circled back to the topic, feeling strange. The thing that could move Jian Hua is noting personally to show his sincerity, nor is it taking the initiative to tell the secret. It¡¯s because Jian Hua still wants to live in this country and that he is poor enough to have no savings, making him continue to work in ordance with the contract.

    Thinking of it, Zhang YaoJin decided to swallow that fact and not speak for the time being.

    Jian Hua¡¯s ability is very different from Li Fei¡¯s. When Major Zhang was standing in front of Li Fei, the sense of crisis is sharper than a de. But here on Jian Hua¡¯s side, except for the pair of vignt eyes that made Zhang YaoJin feel suffocated, nothing is unusual.

    This did not make Major Zhang feel rxed, on the contrary, his spirit stretched tighter.

    He was once drugged in the jungles of the South when he was young. He strayed into a snake cave and eventually came out unscathed¡ª¡ªthe pythonter attacked the vigers and was killed. ording to the guess of an experienced hunter, the python has just finished eating at that time. Letting Zhang YaoJin escape for a while¡ª¡ªfrom that dark, damp and stuffy cave, something vaguely pressed on your uneasy nerves but you can¡¯t find anything.

    The miniature energy detector on Zhang YaoJin¡¯s pocket is quiet, there were no vibrations.

    Zhang YaoJin is worried. He understood that the ¡°true leader¡± of the ck Abyss, from the beginning of the story to the end, has hidden for 10 years.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the Pearl Hotel bombing incident, it wouldn¡¯t attract the attention of the local government and ssified the reports as terrorist attacks. Then the ¡°Red Dragon¡± stationed at Haicheng was ordered toe and investigate¡ª¡ªthese ability holders that awakened silently also know how to destroy surveince records, it¡¯s strange not to be found!

    When Jian Hua realized what his abilities were and fully control it, he would be like a drop of water that sunk into the river, with no way to find him.

    ¡°You just mentioned, I will affect the country......what¡¯s going on?¡± Jian Hua thought that Zhang YaoJin also hid a lot of secrets.

    ¡°I want you to join Red Dragon¡¯s newly established ability holder team. You can live your life, you have that right. No one will force you to cooperate with the national research, I promise! ¡±

    Jian Hua¡¯s eyes shed, his expression cannot help but be ironic: ¡°You represent them with your personal assurance? ¡±

    Zhang YaoJin solemnly nodded: ¡°Although it is my personal assurance, I believe that this guarantee will be effectively implemented! Because soon, something big is going to happen world-wide! ¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Jian Hua is silent again because he felt that his brain cells are a little short. He felt Major Zhang implying, that Li Fei and himself will be secret weapons, more powerful than the Nation¡¯s weapons. Is that possible?

    A thought came to him, Jian Hua blurted out: ¡°You are saying¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Abandoned World, there would be a big crisis on the world where time is stagnant! ¡± Zhang YaoJin¡¯s face is expressionless. That¡¯s the main reason why he¡¯s in a rush today.

    The Chat Group Records are ridiculous. The only thing that can be validated is Li Fei¡¯s condition. It was a mystery that many surveince cameras can¡¯t exin but this impending disaster, even if they were to believe them, it isn¡¯t credible.

    In the Abandoned World, a group bombed Pearl Hotel and when they returned to reality, all traces of destruction would remain.

    Imagine, people living on high-rise ces will suddenly fall down and die. The man who was driving on the freeway will find himself in a deep pit without a car, or while eating a meal, you would suddenly get caught in mes......what kind of trouble is this?

    Nobody wants to blink, and see the city in ruins by the next time they opened their eyes.

    This is a crisis that has taken ce beyond the scope of National Weapons!

    It has been found that in the Abandoned World, only the ability holders can enter. To control the crisis, only the S-ss ability holders like Li Fei and Jian Hua can handle it.

    ¡°I hate to say it but the truth is clear. If you want to live until tomorrow safe and sound, we have to face them.¡± Zhang YaoJin has a calm face and persuaded, ¡°The presence of the ability holders is world-wide. Before the war broke out in various nations, the Abandoned World will have their first monsters, countless monsters. ¡°

 Chapter 18

    At six o¡¯clock in the morning, fog fills Haicheng. A jeep pulled out of the military district.

    Li Fei is dizzy and held his forehead. With the car¡¯s back seat wholly sealed from the driver¡¯s seat, the radio is their only point ofmunication. Next to him is a ¡°guard¡± but he¡¯s more like ¡°escorting¡± him since JunZhuang XiaoGe asked him where he wanted to go.

    ¡°Major Zhang promised that if you cooperated with the investigation, it would not attract public attention.¡±

    This stiff exnation made Li Fei intrigued. He remembered that JunZhuang XiaoGe was standing behind Zhang YaoJin and the look in his eyes always made him feel strange.

    Li Fei casually said£º¡±My home. As to where you should know. ¡±

    JunZhuang XiaoGe picked up the radio and reported the address to the driver.

    After being detained for less than 24 hours, no one announced the result of the investigation and released them. Compared to Li Fei¡¯s casual stance, Geng Tian is more uneasy.

    ¡°This is a report of your current situation. If you want to go to the hospital for a full check-up, we can arrange it.¡± JunZhuang XiaoGe opened a folder, pulling out a stack of paper to pass to Li Fei.

    ¡°About the security issues, you said you¡¯d be responsible for it?¡± Li Fei is too sleepy to keep his eyes open.

    There was only a chair in that military office room. It¡¯s also cold and has to deal with it the whole night.

    ¡°About the specific situation, Major Zhang will find time to contact you. ¡±

    ¡°*sigh*......something is happening somewhere else, is it?¡± Li Feizily said.

    A man showed up when the Major didn¡¯t show up for more than 10 hours. The soldier with no expression even in front of a weapon bluntly informed them of the situation.

    He can¡¯t fly on the ne. He also can¡¯t get through security checks which is the real problem.

    As for joining Red Dragon¡¯s newly formed ability holders team......

    Li Fei refused without blinking. A condition that sounds rich and carefree must have something else behind it. (He didn¡¯t know yet that monsters will appear in the Abandoned world)

    Li Fei has always been patient in negotiations. He can¡¯t see the other person¡¯s cards, so it¡¯s not easy to decide.

    JunZhuang XiaoGe looked at Li Fei¡¯s fearless appearance and suddenly smiled.

    Geng Tian¡¯s eyelids jumped. He wanted to remind Li Fei, but he doesn¡¯t know what to say. The other side showed no malice but instead look like he¡¯s joking.

    Li Fei¡¯s house belongs to the area of high-ranking vis out of town.

    The jeep arrived in half an hour. With no ess to the high security of the vi¡¯s area, they can¡¯t enter. Li Fei took out his cell phone and made a phone call. It wasn¡¯t long before the vi¡¯s gates opened and they saw a ck Bentley which stopped near the curb.

    A thick mist filled the air, and every few meters would have shadows of trees.

    Li Fei walked out of the car with emotion. JunZhuang XiaoGe¡¯s eyes fell on the seat beside Li Fei and did not see the document. Geng Tian silently held it and followed Li Fei.

    ¡°Out already?¡± The Ferrari windows wound down, and the face of Star Entertainment¡¯s CEO showed up with ck circles in his eyes.

    Li Fei looked back at the jeep that drove back into the fog. His hand opened the other side of the door, going in and sitting in the back of the Bentley. He propped his face to sleep and asked£º¡±What are you doing here? ¡±

    ¡°Your broker Chen Chen almost got a heart attack, staying in your house in tenterhooks. I¡¯m afraid that your broker will suddenly die on the Movie Emperor¡¯s mansion. The front page of the news will show the picture of the Movie Emperor Behind Bars version. Thepany stock price will hit rock bottom¡ª¡ª¡±

    The biggest cash cow in thepany made Liang Jun¡¯s heart feel stuffed all night.

    Geng Tian in the front passenger seat found the broker¡¯s face darker than the bottom of the pot.

    ¡°Go ahead, what happened in the end?¡± Liang Jun lit a cigarette. He has seen lots of ups and downs over the years. Of course, he¡¯s seen artists involved, but trouble like Li Fei is unheard of.

    Li Fei looked at the CEO of his ownpany and said a key point£º¡± I never thought that the President¡¯s son is a Major in the National Secret Services, deep enough to hide. ¡±

    Geng Tian thought in his mind: Secretary Zhang XiaoJie is the President¡¯s daughter.

    ¡°Keke (cough)! ¡± Liang Jun said uneasily, ¡°The older brother is much older. When I got married, little Dan was still in primary school, and her brother is already in the army. I¡¯m not familiar with that kid. ¡±

    Geng Tian silently calcted in his mind. The major looked to be in his early thirties which is very rare in the Army. He had to have made several merits and won enough medals that his hands couldn¡¯t carry them. He¡¯s afraid that even if Red Dragon¡¯s Major Zhang has served the country, his closest family member won¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing.

    ¡°The movie that will start a few dayster, if I don¡¯t go, how much will I have to pay? ¡±

    ¡°Squeal! ¡± The broker mmed on the brakes, hitting the steering wheel and almost letting the Bentley hit a roadside tree.

    Liang Jun reprimanded him with a straight face£º¡±Little Chen, what are you doing! You¡¯ve eaten for so many years, and yet you¡¯re still flustered with this. Let Li Fei¡¯s bodyguard drive! ¡±

    The broker is in shock£º¡±No, it¡¯s not like that! I just saw something! ¡±

    He stared at the thick fog ahead. It¡¯s not yet seven o¡¯clock but the vi area is quiet, there are no sounds from other people.

    ¡°You probably stayed up all night that you see things.¡± The broker rubbed his eyes. He clearly saw a dark figure cross in front of the car, maybe asrge as a pet. Even though the families on this high-rank vis own cats and dogs, the prices they¡¯re worth are too scary. If something happened, losing money would solve it, but he¡¯s afraid that the other side will be angry.

    The broker got off and changed seats with Geng Tian, making sure there¡¯s nothing under the wheel. Only then was he relieved.

    Getting in the car again, the broker thought of the news that Li Fei just threw out. He didn¡¯t want another headache£º¡±Dean; we already did the early promotions for the movie. If you want to back out now, I can¡¯t say that you have internal injuries from the Pearl Hotel explosion, it¡¯s already been three days! Did you lose your mind? Refusing to work now, are you trying to get the producers and directors to put you on their cklist?¡±

    Liang Jun is waiting for Li Fei to exin.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t go to the North. ¡± Li Fei gave a rare wry smile.

    Then Geng Tian stepped on the elerator but found that the car wasn¡¯t moving.

    ¡°Huh? ¡± Geng Tian thought something was wrong with the car and started checking.

    Liang Jun smoked a cigarette and depressingly asked£º¡±Li Fei ah, thepany hasn¡¯t mistreated you in years, what the hell is going on? Say it, let¡¯s figure it out. ¡±

    How do you say it? That he stayed in the hotel for a night and became someone with an ability? That he witnessed the group destroying the Pearl Hotel, or that the result of escaping is that he was found out by the National authorities?

    Li Fei sighed. If Zhang YaoJin contacted him again, he can¡¯t hide it. As he prepares to find a usible statement, the broker in the passenger seat screamed.

    ¡°Little Chen? ¡±

    The broker stared at the papers in his hand.

    It was the thing that JunZhuang XiaoGe gave from the Jeep to Li Fei. The actor glimpsed at it but didn¡¯t pay attention when he got off. Geng Tian was suddenly on the window ss when he looked up.

    The armed police took and released him with these papers, so of course, the broker noticed. Now that he has the chance, he picked it up and flipped through it. The first page is a graph showing the peaked energy data and a bunch of academic words that he didn¡¯t understand. The second page is Li Fei¡¯s profile. But what¡¯s the third page?

    ¡°Persons Who Are Close To Li Fei£ºStar Entertainment¡¯s CEO Liang Jun, unspoken rules. ¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    As Li Fei¡¯s broker, he¡¯s seen fans give Li Fei a variety of matches, forcibly seeing them in an ambiguous lens in MVs. Every kind of strangebination that theyughed at on Weibo or news articles. But the title on an official document with the line that says CEO, unspoken rules and, Li Fei? What is this, why doesn¡¯t he, as the broker, know? !

    In the backseat, the two parties have puzzled and dissatisfied eyes. The broker¡¯s hand shook and passed the papers over.

    After seeing the contents of the paper, it stunned Li Fei.

    Liang Jun¡¯s hand that held the cigarette shook, the soot fell on his suit pants. His reaction was unexpected, however. There was no rage, but he pointed to a line under his name on the paper that read ¡°ck Abyss¡¯ Jian Hua, a serious rtionship between subordinate and superior¡± and asked to gossip£º¡±Who is this Jian Hua? ¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Li Fei who isn¡¯t addicted to smoking felt like he needed one to calm himself.

    The broker who didn¡¯t see the content nkly replied£º¡±Jian Hua? Dean signed on a new exclusive stuntman named Jian Hua. ¡±

    ¡°Tut (Tsk)! ¡± Liang Jun picked up the piece of paper and looked up to Li Fei, ¡°What is ck Abyss? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± Li Fei really don¡¯t know.

    ¡°There¡¯s a Johnson Brown; it¡¯s a different one with love at first sight. ¡±

    Li Fei had a headache; he¡¯d never heard of the name.

    Liang Jun swept all the names on this piece of paper. A lot of the Red Dragon members who are responsible for typing it also thinks that it¡¯s nonsense, so they only retained the names, no more exotic words like love or murder.

    But these names are not normal. No full surname and it sounds like a code name.

    What Poseidon¡¢Mad Doctor¡¢Red Scorpion......the scariest thing is that a nationality followed after the names. With a rough look, there are French, German, American and Russian; it was spectacr.

    ¡°Where did ite from? ¡± Liang Jun recalled that when he got off the Jeep, he didn¡¯t see the file. But if Geng Tian had them¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Keke (cough)! ¡±

    The CEO choked while smoking and threw the papers away.

    Even if the information is from the military, Zhang YaoJin won¡¯t know what¡¯s on this right?

    Liang Jun felt faint in the head. If rumors about him of having unspoken rules to hispany¡¯s artist, what will his stepson think when he saw it?

    If there¡¯s no Jian Hua¡¯s name on the paper, Li Fei would have thrown the papers on the garbage can. But that¡¯s the problem! Jian Hua is a nameless stuntman. Jian Hua was not in the scene when the Pearl Hotel exploded so why would the military look for Jian Hua.

    The scariest thing is, they think Li Fei is attracted to him. How can anyone else know?

    He thought that his bodyguard might have leaked a little bit¡ª¡ªdid Geng Tian betray him? Stop it, the National Secret Services who investigated the hotel terrorist attack would still care about thetest gossip?

    Li Fei steadied his mind and then realized.

    ¡°Geng Tian? ¡±

    The Bentley can¡¯t start so Geng Tian got off to see the situation, and now there¡¯s no sound at all.

    The broker also recovered. He opened the door and looked at the thick mist£º¡±Geng Tian, where are you? ¡±

    It was empty around the vehicle; no one is around at all. The shadow of the distant vis immersed in a dense mist looks like a floating ind.

    Li Fei¡¯s drowsiness is entirely gone. Liang Jun pinched the cigarette butt and looked at them in surprise. The broker¡¯s shaking hands called the vi¡¯s security guards. Soon someone came running with a dog and searched the perimeter.

    They still haven¡¯t found Geng Tian.

 Chapter 19

    Abandoned World, ording to an insider is a particr kind of parallel world.¡± Jian Hua flipped through the papers left behind by Zhang YaoJin, his eyes stopped at a particr word while drinking a cup of tea in silence.

    The sky outside seems like twilight. Because of the fog outside the window, the morning seems dyed.

    When Zhang YaoJin left, Jian Hua had a sleepless night. There is always the urge to flip through the phone book and call Li Fei¡£

    However, they¡¯re not close enough to exchange secrets. The second thing is that Jian Hua didn¡¯t know Li Fei¡¯s number. Thest thing is that they said that the movie actor was taken away by Red Dragon to cooperate with the investigation, so calling is useless.

    Jian Hua stuffed two M&M beans into his mouth, reluctantly pressing down the urge to smoke to ease his anxiety.

    The invitation to join Red Dragon¡¯s new Abilities Team, Jian Hua answered with ¡°still have to consider¡±.

    The monsters and the ability holders, maybe Major Zhang thought it takes time for a regr people to ept it so he didn¡¯t embarrass Jian Hua and after leaving a stack of information, he neatly went out. But Jian Hua felt that he was nearby, which means someone must be stationed 24 hours.

    This feeling of being targeted by the National Secret Services¡ª¡ª

    Rubbing his forehead£¬Jian Hua reconsidered the information from the documents in his hand.

    Insiders, this refers to the people who know the truth from different sources? Then that girl in the Universal Studios¡¯ elevator, the mob who destroyed the Pearl Hotel, the innocent young mountain biker who died, and even Lu Zhao.

    This makes Jian Hua can¡¯t help but suspect, is there something he should know, that he missed?

    Everyone knows his character which was not good.

    Jian Hua dropped out of High School to work. He taught himself a lot of knowledge but ¡°Parallel World¡±, a concept so big is apparently not on the scope of his study.

    Fortunately, movies cover a variety of things. Jian Hua has seen several foreign films involving time travel and parallel worlds, so he probably understood¡£

    ¡°Using a parallel world to define the Abandoned World is not really urate. It¡¯s not like a branch that appears on a time tree. Most living things (such as human beings and animals) cannot appear in the Abandoned World. There are only tall buildings here depicting the flourishing appearance of modern society. There is no life and no change. It may be the remnants of life that has dried up at the end of time, like a frozen world. There is a better scientific exnation but still, using the term parallel world is easier to understand.¡±

    Jian Hua can¡¯t see how this passage became popr, how is it easy to understand?

    However, the information in his hands is more important than the script. No matter how ridiculous the metaphor is, he had to read it.

    ¡°Special note: Abandoned World is the name of ¡®this particr parallel world¡¯. It¡¯s specific members (people who have the potential to gain abilities), can enter the Abandoned World in many ways. The point at which it connects with the real world may be very tiny. For example, when your room oveps with Abandoned World£¬you¡¯ll be dragged into that world. So when you open the door, you will fall into fear and anxiety, as if the real world has abandoned you and everybody¡¯s gone.

    ¡°Sometimes, this ovep is very extensive, like a city.

    ¡°If you are a person with the potential and also happen to be at the point of ovep, then you will enter the Abandoned World. Conversely, even if you¡¯re an awakened ability holder, if there is no ovepping position between the two worlds, you won¡¯t have to worry about getting into trouble.¡±

    Jian Hua wondered. He felt that the wording was-based, like a live gamementary, or like a forum to introduce the rules. In anyways, very unlike official military information.

    Zhang YaoJin left this information, so it seems to be aprehensive exnation, but Jian Hua thinks that there¡¯s more hidden behind the report.

    For example, using his experience to analyze, his first entry into the Abandoned World is the elevator in Universal Studios.

    The second ovep is not the clinic but the whole Huai City.

    If the third time was his conscious entry into the Abandoned World, why are the ovep points so vast. Usually, shouldn¡¯t it only involve his home? Jian Hua intends to destroy the evidence so his subconscious won¡¯t let other people interfere with his actions.

    ording to the written information, if he wants to live a safe life, he just has to pray that he doesn¡¯t get unlucky to be at the ovep point.

    But Jian Hua was vexed at being found so it seems that his ability can open the way to that exciting world¡ª¡ªthe power is unknown, the range is unknown, the consequences are unknown!

    This series of unknowns made him feel faint.

    He just went out to watch a movie, and hees back with his whole life refreshed¡ª¡ªthe world is so unreliable, how is he going to live?

    ¡ª¡ª

    Major Zhang YaoJin slept in the car for four hours. When he got a call from Haicheng, still with eyes closed and a deep weariness in his voice: ¡°Nn......the missing two girls from Universal Studios, you got a clue£¿¡±

    His confused brain cannot catch the point, and the one on the phone had to slow down his tone£º¡±Yes. We found a floating body near Huai City¡¯s riverside bridge. Judging by the clothes on the diseased, it¡¯s one of the two missing girls. We still have to wait for the autopsy report until this afternoon¡£¡±

    Zhang YaoJin face became fierce, pulling at his hair and forcing himself to wake up.

    He didn¡¯t say anything and silently hang up the phone.

    The Pearl Hotel explosion has no casualties. The young college student who died on the street, ording to the investigation, had a significant change of temperament in recent times. His various actions show that he¡¯s a man who¡¯s ready to join the game.

    Or perhaps, a person living in a book?

    But the couple in the Universal Studios incident and the two missing girls are the same even with their lifespan. They¡¯re innocent and got involved, maybe dying while not knowing how it happened.

    What¡¯s more frightening is, it¡¯s going to happen again soon. The crisis from the Abandoned World, the threat is not just to ordinary lives. The ability holders who are trapped in that world also have to face life and death choices¡ª¡ªkill the monster to survive an attack, or be buried in the monster¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Major, the report to headquarters was detained.¡±

    Zhang YaoJin¡¯s men carefully said: ¡°There¡¯s news that said that he didn¡¯t even finish the first page of the report when scoldings for Major came pouring out about sending you to the mental hospital.¡±

    Touching a cigarette, Zhang YaoJin chuckled: ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of that.¡±

    The situation cannot be controlled by humans, and if the disasters happen as scheduled, the withheld report will be forwarded to the head of the board as soon as possible. Who will dare say a word£¿

    ¡°What about Jian Hua?¡±

    The car has Zhang YaoJin and an old man£¬a formerrade-in-arms. Someone who doesn¡¯t usuallyugh but now everyone¡¯s face can¡¯t squeeze out a smile. Zhang YaoJin was safe from that house in the morning, and they¡¯re really relieved. They didn¡¯t ask about the negotiation process between Major Zhang and Jian Hua.

    ¡°Difficult!¡± Zhang YaoJin smoked, and lowered the window, letting the morning air wake him up.

    The window is thick with fog, he can¡¯t see anything on both sides of the highway.

    Zhang YaoJin recalls the person he met a few hours ago, casually saying: ¡°If this guy was a kidnapper or a suicide-bomber who¡¯s ready to jump, he¡¯s definitely the biggest headache for a negotiator.¡±

    Not listening to persuasion or someone else¡¯s words, he just listened¡£

    ¡°Opinionated, high vignce, probably paranoid......¡± Zhang YaoJin listed one by one, sighed and said, ¡°You can¡¯t even tell him the truth. The facts are so ridiculous that it¡¯ll likely cause the opposite effect.¡±

    ¡°What the Major said, he believed it?¡±

    ¡°No, he just couldn¡¯t find a better exnation to exin what happened to him.¡±

    Zhang YaoJin blew out smoke through his nose and pressed both hands to his eyes,ughing at himself: ¡°He¡¯s not to me. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t even believe it.¡±

    The driver mmed on the brakes. Everyone in the car subconsciously stabilized themselves and quickly touched their waist.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    The driver¡¯s hand shook on the steering wheel while looking at the slowly rising shadows in the mist ahead. He asked with a stiff body: ¡°What¡¯s the way to test for potential ability holders? If we¡¯re all in a car, will we......unknowingly pass through an ovep point?¡±

    Zhang YaoJin stared with round eyes.

    Arge shadow is in the mist, less than 20 meters from the car and across the highway which disappeared into the thick white fog.

    The people in the car held their breath, pulling their guns and listening carefully to the noise outside.

    ¡°*pant*......*pant*......¡±

    It¡¯s like breathing or like something leaking.

    Soon, this strange sound was gone too and all around is still a vast white fog¡£

    Zhang YaoJin and his men patiently waited for five minutes, beads of sweat formed on their foreheads and their highly tightened muscles and nerves are tested, before finally being sure that the monster has left.

    ¡°What the, isn¡¯t it a year before monsters show up?¡±

    It¡¯s November, and the chat group records say that it will happen next spring.

    Zhang YaoJin refused to study this. He pressed the driver: ¡°Lao Zhang, tell me what you just saw?¡±

    ¡°I saw the shadows in the mist, and I just stepped on the brakes......¡±

    ¡°Not right! That¡¯s what you say, but when we entered the Abandoned World, how did you feel when you were driving?¡±

    The driver shook his head. The fog is so big, driving in high-speed has been sealed. He can see some cars at first, but after entering this highway, they¡¯re the only ones in it. Even though he drives very seriously and has the right road conditions with no bumps, people¡¯s eyes always have to blink. God knows when they encountered a problem.

    ¡°Keep moving forward!¡± Zhang YaoJin patted him on the shoulder.

    The men did not dare sit and looked out the window of the car. The jeep started again, moving forward at a 20kph tortoise speed. They didn¡¯t see any more suspicious shadows. At high speed, they identified their own entry into the Abandoned World¡ª¡ª

    Vehicles are waiting at long queue at the toll booth station, but they can¡¯t see anyone.

    Zhang YaoJin leans heavily on the seat, his head began to feel a faint pain.

    ¡°Major, it¡¯s a good thing, at least we know what¡¯s going on in this damn world, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    For those who became involved, Zhang YaoJin¡¯s men are still inquisitive.

    ¡°You brought food?¡± Major Zhang squinted.

    ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 20

    Jian Hua is in front of supermarket shelves buying biscuits and canned food¡£

    Now that Major Zhang warned him that monsters will emerge in the Abandoned World£¬of course he should take preventive measures¡£

    ¡ª¡ªHe hadn¡¯t figured out what his abilities are but just have to count on it to save his life at the critical time if it¡¯s reliable.

    So the person responsible for monitoring him was nervous to see Jian Hua drove all the way to the supermarkets. He bought bone knivesrge hammer, as well as 10 awl tools. He also bought a national map at a kiosk: Huai City, Haicheng and even a map of the North. It¡¯s like he¡¯s nning onmitting a crime¡£

    They worried, but since Jian Hua did not make any outrageous behavior before£¬they have no reason to interfere¡£

    The team tasked to monitor Jian Hua has useful technology, so though Jian Hua paid particr attention£¬he didn¡¯t find them¡£

    It does not feel good to be watched by the National Secret Services£¬however the other side is careful and quietly implementing tasks. It¡¯s a far worse feeling¡£

    After adding mineral water to the shopping cart, Jian Hua checked out of the supermarket¡£

    This purchase removed several pink notes. His pockets are shriveled putting him in a dull mood. Jian Hua found the car lukewarm when he rode it. He was continuously passed over by cars along the way as he only applied even pressure on the elerator, making him almost pass over a red light¡£

    A young man with yellow hair was whistling this way with a defiant face. When he found out that such a secure driver is a big man and not the imaginary sister£¬he cursed and stepped on the elerator to cross the intersection¡£

    Jian Hua had no response¡£

    It¡¯s the guy in the other car who¡¯s been sweating over the young man£ºIf someone who doesn¡¯t have a nice car or doesn¡¯t have enough support or drives carefully was provoked£¬how do you know that an honest driver on the road is not a viin£¿

    Viins will not write on their faces¡£

    To swallow a few insults£¬they¡¯re probably not a nice guy£¬but a fugitive£¡To suffer or not utter a reply£¬they¡¯re probably not a doormat£¬but a psycho killer that¡¯s going to explode one day. Why doesn¡¯t anyone understand that£¡

    Jian Hua appeared in the sixth volume of the book to embrace the identity behind the many unresolved mysteries of the previous chapters. Li Fei acted as the public figure, so Jian Hua didn¡¯t have that concern. The men who tried to challenge him are buried in the Abandoned World. Even the protagonist almost died two times£¬and such a person is kind£¿

    The Red Dragon members are also depressed¡£

    Trusting in the Chat Group Records is too ridiculous¡£They don¡¯t believe those fairy tales, but why don¡¯t you find a reason to exin this series of bizarre events£¿Never mind£¬anyway it¡¯s Zhang YaoJin¡¯s decision. If Major Zhang said to monitor, then they have to watch well£¡And cautiously act£¡

    Jian Hua nced at the phone in front of the window ss. The caller on the screen shows ¡°Lu Zhao¡±. This guy won¡¯t call unless there is an emergency. Otherwise, he won¡¯t dare to call since he¡¯s afraid Jian Hua might dislike him¡£

    After yesterday afternoon¡¯s no reply to the message£¬Lu Zhao waited until now to make a phone call¡£

    Pressing the hands-free button£¬Jian Hua listened to Lu Zhao¡¯s familiar and nervous voice with great interest£º¡±Hello, Jian Hua......where are you?¡±

    The hand still holding the steering wheel honked the horn. The Lu Zhao who¡¯s on the other side of the phone calmed down immediately£º¡±You¡¯re outside£¿I have an emergency£¬how about having lunch together?¡±

    He spoke pathetically and hesitantly£º¡± Jian Hua£¬don¡¯t you think what happened recently is not normal? It happened again yesterday. Everyone¡¯s gone. I don¡¯t think this is going to work.¡±

    Jian Hua said with an even tone£º¡± I¡¯m looking for a job£¬there¡¯s no money in the house.¡±

    The words blocked what Lu Zhao was going to say causing him to choke. He almost blurted out: the world will soon be messed up, and you¡¯re looking for a job£¬whis is more important your life or money£¿

    With more than 20 years of restraint, he suppressed the impulse to shout. Lu Zhao tries his best to sound sincere£º¡± I don¡¯t understand the circle where you work. If youck money£¬I will lend it to you¡£Jian Hua, you and I have been buddies for years£¬shouldn¡¯t it be a little thing for you to tell me?¡±

    Lu Zhao has never advised Jian Hua to leave the film circle£¬because of his rtionship with Li Fei. He felt that the plot will develop autonomously with Jian Hua being able to recognize Li Fei¡£Six months ago when he heard someone suppressing Jian Hua£¬he immediately made an excuse to go abroad to do business. He¡¯s afraid that when Jian Hua feels desperate£¬he¡¯ll ask him to help find other jobs¡£

    It¡¯s not that hard to find a job£¬but if because of his intervention£¬what would he do if he missed a plot that wasn¡¯t written on the book but was very important£¿If there is no Li Fei on ck Abyss£¬the strength was halved¡£

    ¡°No matter what it is£¬I¡¯ll give you the money.¡±

    ¡°You do business£¬your funds must have a turnover¡£¡± Jian Hua rejected¡£

    ¡°There is no shortage of......well£¬I mean£¬there¡¯s recently no major event so I can give you thousands of dors as an emergency£¡¡± Aa few years ago, Lu Zhao made a fortune in real estate. He is not short of money£¬delicious cuisine, good drinks or a nice car. But in front of Jian Hua£¬he did not dare show it¡£Lu Zhao asked himself, if a brother has a fortune£¬and he¡¯s still hard at work£¬this will certainly affect the feelings of brotherhood£¡

    ¡°Hey£¬I also know how to do business£¬it¡¯s not a fixed one. Now that the economic situation is not good£¬I was told that it¡¯s just like a bird squatting by the river£¬finding a chance to fly over there and fish. It must not be greedy£¬and must know their own ability£¬or let the big fish slip away......¡±

    Lu Zhao wants to spit out a bitterint. As long as he didn¡¯t see the other person£¬Jian Hua is not that annoyed¡£

    ¡°Then count on me if you want to borrow money£¬let¡¯s call it an investment OK£¡¡±

    ¡°OK£¡We¡¯re brothers£¡Wait£¬where are you......hello£¿¡±

    Jian Hua has hung up the phone. Though Lu Zhao is angry£¬but also helpless. Because Jian Hua¡¯s attitude to everyone is never close£¬not giving others the opportunity to get close to his life¡£

    Maybe this is the BOSS¡¯s nature¡£

    ¡°Forget it£¬after a while......¡± Lu Zhao turned to his cellphone calendar£¬muttering. Visiting him now will make Jian Hua unhappy. But wait until Huai City becameplete chaos£¬even if Jian Hua does note to him£¬he has every reason to find each other£¡

    Lu Zhao does not know£¬this phone call has exposed him¡£

    Under the order of Zhang YaoJin£¬every call to Jian Hua¡¯s phone will enter the team¡¯s line of sight¡£

    Although they did not listen in on the phone call£¬but in the era ofwork information£¬Lu Zhao¡¯s name came out of the mobile number input system. The order for further investigation is waiting for approval. Zhang YaoJin¡¯s subordinates are too busy that they felt faint headed£¬and temporarily not avable to find Lu Zhao¡£

    The detention center detained the suspect for the Pearl Hotel explosion. The people who put fireworks on the riverside bridge are charged with obstructing public order. Zhang YaoJin incited that to remove the scale in their eyes believing that they¡¯re in a ¡°book¡± at the fastest speed£¬they must verify messages extracted from the chat groups¡£Rtively speaking£¬tracking Jian Hua is the easiest¡ª¡ªif you ignore the danger level¡£

    ¡°Where is he going£¿¡± The person who performed the task alerted hispanion¡£

    Jian Hua¡¯s car came out of the supermarket and went in the direction that looks like he¡¯s going home£¬but he suddenly turned a corner¡£

    The time was nine o¡¯clock in the morning, and the thick fog didn¡¯t go awaypletely. Because of not being able to get too close to the target£¬they were almost toote to switchnes¡£

    ¡°Trying to get rid of us?¡± The driver spected to hispanions. Even if he has a movie talent£¬they also don¡¯t believe it¡£

    After 10 minutes ofplete concentration£¬they see a gas station up ahead. Jian Hua drove in and lined up. Their faces became awkward¡£

    Pulling out hisst few bills and filled the car with oil£¬Jian Hua went back to the road. He turned on the radio£¬the host is talking about the highway congestion caused by the fog this morning¡£

    Aftering home£¬Jian Hua carried his purchases up the stairs¡£

    The surveince team is relieved. They were ready to find afortable ce to sit and wait when suddenly, they saw Jian Hua walk out of the residential building again with a man on his back¡£

    ¡°This is£¿¡± The Red Dragon members sucked in air¡£

    Jian Hua put down the person on his back. The person was covered with mud and unconscious¡£

    His uniform is in rags. There is blood on his drooping face£¬and the best thing to recognize him is the tear-shaped mole under his eyes¡£

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Major Zhang go to Haicheng£¿How did this happen£¿¡± The stunned members squatted¡£

    Jian Hua put the person on the bench£¬and look around with suppressed anger in his voice£º¡±Take your major back£¬or he will die!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    This time, the surveince team had to admit that he acted like the BOSS.

    Not waiting for the Red Dragon members to figure it out themselves£¬Jian Hua rushed back to the corridor¡£

    Seeing Zhang YaoJin lying there unconcious£¬the Red Dragon members finally decided that saving him is the first priority. The result is that once they came near£¬they found Zhang YaoJin with his lips chapped£¬pale£¬and his whole person curled up into a ball. It feels like he had a dangerous encounter in the desert¡£

    ¡°Fast£¬get some water£¡¡±

    They¡¯re not done yet when Jian Hua came down again carrying another person¡£

    It seems more difficult since the unconscious person is taller than Zhang YaoJin£¬but with the same dangerous situation: faint breath and clothes in a mess as if cut by a sharp weapon¡£

    ¡°Geng Tian£¿¡± The Red Dragon members recognized that this is the bodyguard of the actor Li Fei£¬and they suddenly looked at each other¡£

    Another one that should be in Haicheng¡£

    Jian Hua does not want to mind Zhang YaoJin¡¯s life and death£¬but if something happens to Major Zhang£¬he¡¯s in for a lot of trouble¡£

    He was carrying something upstairs when he saw two people lying on his doorstep. They were in an unconscious state, and it¡¯s as if they¡¯re fleeing from Africa. One of them is a Major from the National Secret Services making Jian Hua is speechless¡£

    ¡°At the hospital£¬give them some glucose and saline£¡¡± Jian Hua threw Geng Tian into his car. He said without looking back£¬¡±You should be good if you say that he was trapped below a mine and suffered excessive hunger and thirst.¡±

    Red Dragon members£º......You seem to have a lot of experience¡£

    Jian Hua hit the elerator and drove the car towards Old Cheng¡¯s clinic door¡£

    ¡°Hey£¬what is this situation£¿¡± Old Cheng is surprised¡£

    ¡°Save him£¡He hasn¡¯t eaten in days£¡¡±

    Old Cheng¡¯s stared. He immediately remembered what happened to Jian Hua£¬and apart from anything else£¬let the nurse to quickly prepare some bottles¡£Old Cheng took out a stethoscope£¬groping to see the situation¡£

    ¡°There¡¯s a trauma£¡¡±

    Geng Tian has cuts in his clothes£¬it¡¯s like he¡¯s attacked by some kind of animal¡£

    ¡°Is this like the danger you encountered like with backpacker£¿Why don¡¯t you take him to the hospital£¿¡± The nurse inserted a sentence. Such a big problem, their small clinic cannot ept¡£

    ¡°First, emergency treatment. We¡¯ll call 120ter¡£¡± Old Cheng frowned£¬then he nodded£¬¡±He¡¯s unconscious due to thirst and starvation£¬and fatigue too.¡±

    Old Cheng suspects that he fought with a group of mad cats£¬looking at all the scratches¡£

    ¡°He can¡¯t go to the hospital?¡± Old Cheng asked Jian Hua in a low voice¡£

    ¡°This......¡± Jian Hua thought£¬taking out his phone and calling Li Fei¡¯s broker¡£

    The author has something to say£º

    Jian Hua¡Ñv¡Ñ£ºTell the movie actor£¬his bodyguard is in my hands

    Broker£ºExcuse me£¿

 Chapter 21

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy£¡¡± The broker refused£¬hanging up and mming down the phone¡£

    Li Fei was on the couch on the first floor of the vi. Assistant Lin advised him to go back to rest, but Li Fei ignored him and instead thought about what happened when Geng Tian disappeared. But the only clues he has is the out of condition Bentley car£¬and the dense fog that¡¯s creeping out the window¡£

    ¡°Who called? Did you find the one who did it£¿¡± Assistant Lin anxiously asked¡£

    The Security of the Vi nearly turned over the area before finally suggested calling the police. But the two men have just been released by the Secret Services£¬if theye again, they will only see one of them. The broker still insisted on finding the person. An adult must be missing for at least 24 hours before they can even file a report¡£

    ¡°Who knows£¬he¡¯s a madman. I don¡¯t know how Geng Tian disappeared£¬but that person said that he¡¯s in Huai City¡£¡± The broker is angry. In addition to the fact that he can¡¯t scold the CEO£¬he also wants to pull Li Fei¡¯s cor£¬¡±Where did you get in trouble£¿Geng Tian was kidnapped£¬so just say what you know ah!¡±

    Li Fei opened his eyes with a headache£º¡±This trouble is not my fault.¡±

    Of course, the broker wouldn¡¯t believe it. He wanted to continue talking£¬but his phone ringed again¡£

    Irritably picking it up£¬his eyes swept through the string of numbers. It was from Huai City. If it¡¯s that person again£¬the broker is going to freak out. Li Fei took a step and got the phone first¡£

    ¡°Geng Tian has been missing for three hours. He¡¯s just a bodyguard£¬who¡¯s going to cheat you with a fake?¡±

    Li Fei noting his broker¡¯s restlessness£¬thought of precisely the same thing. But when he saw the number£¬Li Fei immediately knew who the owner of the caller ID. Without using the broker, he said a sentence£º¡±Don¡¯t miss a clue.¡±

    The broker is so angry, but Li Fei has answered the phone£º

    ¡°Hello£¬I just heard......Geng Tian is in Huai City?¡±

    The kindly informing but scolded Jian Hua£¬sneered while dialing for the second time. Geng Tian is in a dangerous condition. Even in a small clinic, you still have to pay. Jian Hua just wants to save lives but do not want to be taken advantage of. But hearing the sound that came out of the phone¡ª¡ªmade Jian Hua not have any defense at all£¡

    ¡°Hello£¿¡± Li Fei moved the phone away£¬seeing if the signal bar is full¡£

    ¡°It¡¯s you¡£¡± It was distinctly different from the chilling tone of General Wu£¬making Jian Hua recover¡£

    It¡¯s different from a face-to-face conversation. The simrity in sound almost let Jian Hua have a freefall. He made an effort£¬omitting the trouble caused by the Red Dragon, and Zhang YaoJin£¬to repeat things again concisely¡£

    ¡°He¡¯s unconscious near your house£¿¡± Li Fei deeply frowned¡£

    Sure enough, he fell into the Abandoned World. The time spent in the real world isn¡¯t equivalent to the time that Geng Tian spent over there¡£

    ¡°Thirst£¬hunger£¬stress£¬and some trauma¡£¡± Jian Hua supplemented¡£

    ¡°If the situation is critical£¬take him to the hospital. Someone¡¯s going to take over from my side soon¡£¡± Li Fei promises with his tone gentle. The drowsiness and irritability from before is missing£¬making Assistant Lin stare as he listened¡£

    Take over£¿Who¡¯s going to Huai City to take over£¿

    Geng Tian was someone Star Entertainment hired to be Li Fei¡¯s bodyguard. Now that he¡¯s missing£¬shouldn¡¯t the bodyguardpany handle it£¿

    Seeing Li Fei hang up the phone£¬Assistant Lin is preparing to make a loud protest. However, it turns out that Li Fei picked up his coat and prepared to go out¡£

    ¡°Wait a minute£¬where are you going£¿¡± The broker is surprised¡£

    ¡°Huai City.¡±

    ***

    ¡°Not good£¬take him to the hospital£¡The wound is infected£¡¡±

    When the nurse cleaned Geng Tian¡¯s wound£¬she found mud on the bleeding cuts. There are also apparent dark purple bruises¡£

    Ordinary people who suffer from fever£¬not to mention trauma to such a degree, wouldn¡¯t usually be given saline and glucose but needs antibiotics. For it to be so serious£¬a small clinic like theirs can not just prescribe medication¡£

    ¡°You know right£¿¡± Old Cheng dialed the 120 emergency number£¬came back and asked Jian Hua¡£

    Jian Hua sighed£¬taking all the change in his pocket£º¡±The rest that I owe£¬I¡¯ll give you next time.¡±

    ¡°Just a few dozen dors£¬no rush¡£¡± Old Cheng is concerned about the stagnant world£¬¡±It happened yesterday. I¡¯m a little old. Good thing I have something to eat in my pockets.¡±

    ¡°Prepare a few more......¡± Jian Hua nced at the medical equipment in the clinic£¬before shutting his mouth¡£

    Old Cheng¡¯s sharp mind thought of Geng Tian¡¯s wounds£º¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°There will be monsters in that world. I¡¯ve never seen it£¬but my sources should be reliable¡£¡± Jian Hua roughly exined to Old Cheng the situation of the Abandoned World. At the same time, he was aware of a problem. ess to the Abandoned World is only to those with potential. Old Cheng is so old£¬but it turns out he¡¯s also one with potential£¿

    The day the Pearl Hotel exploded£¬the cab that automatically jammed on the window was not moved by his ability, it was Old Cheng¡¯s¡£Jian Hua looked around£¬kept his voice low and asked Old Cheng if there are no other strange things that happened¡£

    ¡°Why not£¿¡± Old Cheng was upset as he tilted his head£¬¡± I can hear the blood flow in your veins. Old Zhang next door has hypertension arteriosclerosis. I told him to go to the hospital£¬it saves me from hearing it.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Old Cheng patted Jian Hua with a relieved face£º¡±Young man£¬you are in good health. The heart rate¡¯s normal£¬and blood flow is unimpeded. There¡¯s nothing wrong with you.¡±

    Jian Hua¡¯s expression becameplex¡£

    ¡°Speaking of strange things£¬this morning I heard an ambnce in the vicinity¡£¡± Old Cheng pondered£¬this is not the season of chronic disease¡£

    Jian Hua originally thought it was Zhang YaoJin. But on second thought£¬the two people fainted at his doorstep. There¡¯s only one floor upstairs. It¡¯s a coincidence that today¡¯s a weekend£¬so the neighbor and the three people upstairs didn¡¯t go out£¬and did not find out this two injured people¡£What if they fainted in the neighborhood£¬despite the fog£¬they might be found out by the morningdies who went out in the morning to buy food......

    He hoped that they¡¯re lucky£¬and manage to survive¡£

    After that conversation£¬the ambnce arrived. Old Cheng said the symptoms£¬and the paramedics¡¯ words confirmed what Jian Hua just thought¡£

    ¡°How is it this again!¡±

    ¡°Did you use any antibiotics?¡±

    The crowd was busy getting Geng Tian into a stretcher£¬someone habitually nced around the circle£º¡±Is there a patient¡¯s family?¡±

    By Jian Hua¡¯s habit£¬it¡¯s enough to see the ambnce take the man away. But thinking of his phone call with Li Fei£¬he didn¡¯t know how his brain worked£¬but he said£º¡± I¡¯m his colleague.¡±

    Someone needs to pay for first aid treatment£¬the cost of the car for calling 120£¬and in case the situation is not optimistic, the family will need to sign a notice. The medic didn¡¯t say anything£¬and brought Jian Hua. The ambnce roared to the nearest hospital¡£

    Jian Hua took his card to the hospital window to pay. When he came back, Jian Hua learned that Geng Tian was sent to the ICU for further observation¡£

    ¡°The wound infection is not a trivial matter£¬expecially the scratches from wildlife. Also, the patient is weak¡£¡± The head nurse said with a straight face. She nced at Jian Hua£¬and handed over some bills¡£

    ¡°Anxious that I won¡¯t pay£¿I called his family.¡±

    Having had enough for today£¬Jian Hua dismissed the bills. The result was meeting the Red Dragon members that monitored him in the elevator¡£

    The battle-scarred Secret Service agents were embarrassed. The hospital elevators were crowded£¬so it¡¯s inconvenient to talk. They hardly got out of the elevator when they choked out a ¡°thank you¡±¡£

    If Jian Hua disregarded the people lying in his front door£¬acting as if he didn¡¯t see it£¬Zhang YaoJin¡¯s life would be over¡£

    ¡°There¡¯s a couple of them in the hospital£¿¡± Jian Hua casually asked¡£

    Knowing that the doctors and nurses would have leaked it£¬the Red Dragon members did not hide it£º¡± They all followed the Major to Haicheng¡£¡± They don¡¯t know why they suddenly appeared at Jian Hua¡¯s house¡£

    ¡°When we asked them when they woke up£¬they said it was a monster¡£¡±

    ¡°Uh£¿¡± This remark was really rude¡£

    Jian Hua frankly said£º¡±Maybe I¡¯ll meet you too£¬who else want to make my life difficult£¿¡±

    The Red Dragon members hadplex expressions and said that as soon as the Major woke up, he will be quickly be transfered to the Military District hospital since they can¡¯t stay here for long¡£

    Then a strange number called Jian Hua¡¯s phone£¬the Red Dragon members stretched their heads£ºit was Li Fei¡¯s number¡£

    But Jian Hua didn¡¯t know that. He hesitated for a few seconds£¬but walked a few steps to create distance and answered¡£

    ¡°I¡¯m almost at Huai City£¬which hospital£¿How much did you pay for it£¬I¡¯ll have Assistant Lin give you the money¡£¡± Li Fei¡¯s skills of finding Jian Hua is clever¡£

    ¡°Huai City¡¯s Second People¡¯s Hospital¡£¡± Jian Hua reported the hospital floor, then decided to go back and wait for the money¡£

    Li Fei¡¯s ability is very powerful£¬but it¡¯s also very dangerous¡ª¡ªit¡¯s a hunch that tells Jian Hua. But in the face of the threat of the monsters in the Abandoned World£¬this danger seem insignificant¡£

    Compared to almost starving to death£¬and when out of the Abandoned World, they have to fight with five needle shots of rabies vine£¬it looks like a crime¡£

    Two hourster£¬Jian Hua saw Assistant Line with a bitter face£¬and with the actor wearing a hat and a mask¡£

    Jian Hua pushes the bills to Assistant Lin who was running the errands. Li Fei took a look at the ward. Geng Tian still did not wake up. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s a taboo or anything£¬but he sat on the bench¡£

    The corridor also had a bed for in-patients£¬so the bench is very narrow. The distance between the two is too close£¬making Jian Hua stiffens as a conditional reflex. He wants to rx£¬but the sense of oppression that Li Fei brings£¬is stronger than thest time¡£

    The feeling is mutual¡£

    Li Fei had to press down his difort£¬making his expression appear as normal£¬so the one who seems ufortable is only Jian Hua.

    ¡°I troubled you£¬and thank you for saving Geng Tian¡£¡± The sound of his voice is soft and neat. Li Fei always had a good reputation in the entertainment circle. Most people who deal with him are delighted. Even if he¡¯s talking to others, it¡¯s a joy to listen¡£

    Compared to his voice£¬Jian Hua is more concerned about Li Fei¡¯s eyes¡£

    This is a problem that began with a crush with General Wu. It¡¯s not obvious when they¡¯ve been drinking coffee with a table between them before. But now that the distance is closer, the side of his head can hear the sound and feel his breathing. Jian Hua suddenly found out that Li Fei¡¯s eyes are really different from others. There is a strange feeling to it that makes people feel scared¡£

    There is a big gap between Li Fei and General Wu. From personality to daily behavior, they¡¯re twopletely different people¡£

    But these eyes confuse Jian Hua£¬is this the ¡®like a spring breeze, full of charm¡¯ movie actor Li Fei£¿

    The dimension between the screen and reality is somewhat worn. It resulted in the confusion in his cognition ability£¬making Jian Hua look straight at Li Fei in a daze¡£

    The slightly unhappy£¬but cannot show a tinge of that emotion Li Fei£º......

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk in another ce¡£¡± Li Fei suggested breaking the deadlock¡£

    ¡°Ok¡£¡± Jian Hua agreed to wake up. He can only hide his own gaffe£¬¡±I heard you got invited to tea by the National Secret Services Red Dragon£¿¡±

    ¡°Heard£¿What did the person say£¿¡± Li Fei immediately reacted£¬thinking that the other side has also been eyed by Major Zhang¡£

    Jian Hua has noment on that¡£

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mention you.¡± Li Fei said those words¡£

    Jian Hua turned his head to the side. Seeing the other¡¯s severe and solemn demeanor£¬the guard around his heart actually softened¡£

 Chapter 22

    When you attach importance to a problem, and you found that someone treats the matter more seriously than you do, you will recognize that person from the bottom of your heart¡ª¡ªthe favorability that Lu Zhao has not evene close to for more than twenty years, Li Fei identally touched.

    Li Fei will not expose Jian Hua in front of Major Zhang.

    Li Fei didn¡¯t do anything. But when Jian Hua vaguely misunderstood, he immediately rified the point, as if in this matter, he has no other choice.

    In the future, he may have to depend on the movie emperor to eat. Jian Hua consciously gave up the right to speak, and followed Li Fei to the inpatient department on the first floor, through the atrium, and on a tree-lined trail around the hospital. Nearby is a flower garden where the patients, apanied by family members, can amble slowly.

    ¡°I just called you, it¡¯s my cell phone number.¡± Li Fei suddenly said.

    Jian Hua is wondering what is the rtionship between the Abandoned World, abilities, and monsters when he suddenly heard such a sentence. However, he gave a little reaction.

    The sunlight shone casting shade on his face. His thin lips reveal a slightly warm color, and the shadow of the nose made a long, narrow arc. His eyes woke up from contemtion, and the light at that moment is particrly moving.

    Jian Hua, in the entertainment circle where there are many handsome and beautiful, is not particrly good-looking. He has neither the aggressive beauty nor the handsomeness that makes people want to scream. If he is apetent actor, his looks will be a bonus. But if he is an idol star, his appearance can only be counted at eighty points, better than some, but worse than others.

    But being a star, the public support is excellent, but the foundation is terrible on the whole, Li Fei has seen too many.

    Even if he doesn¡¯t close his eyes, in Li Fei¡¯s opinion, Jian Hua is different from most people.

    Jian Hua does not have too much emotional change, the whole person is calm and quiet, but not without assertiveness. He has definite ideas and has a view of things that others find difficult to change.

    A good impression can only be made if you have no idea who the other person will be.

    Li Fei, of course, considered whether the coffee shop is a familiar enough environment that can make him rx. But Jian Hua has an unknown power in his body. It caught his attention to the hidden dangers and made him curious about the mystery. Not to mention, the Jian Hua in his eyes is distinctive and is the only one that doesn¡¯t look like a shadow of nothingness, interfering with his senses and judgments.

    He wanted to see Jian Hua again, in fact with a ¡°have gone back to calm for a few days, this time has to use rational judgment¡± mood.

    At the press conference, Li Fei is just giving lip service, a third of it is an exaggeration.

    But now, Li Fei felt all of them hitting his head like massive stones.

    ¡ª¡ªevery word is so appropriate.

    Unfortunately, up to now, they¡¯re strangers with a shared secret.

    Jian Hua naturally took out his cellphone, making a note of the number.

    Looking at the Li Fei, this two nd words, the actor¡¯s mood is unspeakable, he couldn¡¯t help but stop him£º¡±You write the names directly? If you lose your phone, it¡¯ll be bad. ¡±

    In the entertainment circle, looking for excuses to see other people¡¯s cellphone is not unusual. This has led to many stars y some small tricks, so that even when sweetly chatting with people, others can¡¯t read the screen.

    Without renaming, of course, it¡¯s a very formal working rtionship.

    Li Fei exaggerated, but Jian Hua said nothing at all£º¡±Nicknames are also not good. A nickname should be worth mentioning and will reveal your view of that person. It¡¯s not very reliable, is it? ¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    To have a crush on someone who gave no loopholes, made him suffocate.

    Jian Hua folded his phone away, inserted into his bag, and leisurely strolled around the garden trail£º¡±What¡¯s the ability of Geng Tian? ¡±

    ¡°He did not say. Geng Tian once removed thetch from the door. He may have telekinesis, but¡ª¡ª¡± Li Fei lightly snapped his fingers, a few leaves that fell at his foot, as if blown by the wind, floated and gently floated down at a distance.

    Telekinesis is just the basic.

    It seems to be the power of every ability holder. Jian Hua remembered the cab moved by Old Cheng.

    ¡°How much can you do. ¡±

    ¡°I know the weight of an object and the distance.¡± Li Fei looked at the drifting leaves, he smiled, ¡°I¡¯m more concerned about how subtle it can be. ¡±

    As they spoke, they passed a random bike locked on the roadside. Li Fei slows down. It looks like he just looked at the car, but five secondster, Jian Hua heard a slight click.

    The lock bounced off, but still attached to the bicycle.

    ¡°This is? ¡± Jian Hua has a new understanding of the movie actor, would an ordinary person study how to pick a lock?

    ¡°ording to the internal structure of the lock, it used the power to dial.¡± Li Fei put it lightly. In fact, to do this, they must first have a pair of eyes like his.

    Jian Hua came up with the idea of changing his door lock.

    He does not want to go home next time and see an injured person lying on his living room floor.

    ¡°It¡¯s not hard if it has a keyhole. It just takes time when it¡¯s different. There¡¯s no way to use this ability on mechanical or electronic locks.¡± Li Fei turns around, recalling the building at Haicheng¡¯s Military District, ¡°For example, at the branch of the National Secret Services¡¯ Red Dragon, all are mechanical locks. ¡±

    Jian Hua is relieved. It¡¯s because of the ¡°drinking tea¡± experience that let Li Fei ponder this.

    ¡ª¡ªthat¡¯s why Li Fei has to maintain his own image.

    At that time, Zhang YaoJin did not lock the door at all, so Li Fei doesn¡¯t need to be stuck with a lock.

    Jian Hua recalled his own treatment£ºRed Dragon¡¯s Major Zhang personally came with the right attitude and did not take him away. He did not let himself stay in a cold detention room overnight.

    In contrast, Li Fei¡¯s experience deserves sympathy.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what my abilities are yet.¡± Jian Hua tries to control those leaves. The result is that half floated, and the other half was torn to pieces by invisible forces.

    There was no strong desire or drastic mood changes, but the ability is not that easy to handle.

    They walked side by side on the tree-lined trail. This road is not long, after circling around the inpatient building, you can see the crowded front of the hospital from afar. All kinds of taxis stopping at lunch rooms.

    Jian Hua subconsciously touched his stomach. The waiting time in the hospital is too long, making him miss lunch.

    Acting as a stunt double is hard-work. Sometimes, it takes a day before they can eat a meal. Jian Hua is ustomed to this irregr life, but ever since there was the Abandoned World, Jian Hua never dared to let himself be hungry.

    Suffering from hunger and thirst, infinitely approaching the shadow of death......

    ¡°Have lunch with me? ¡±

    His ears heard the sound and made Jian Hua surprised. He looked at Li Fei¡¯s eyes, his face slightly changing£º¡±The noodle shop at the hospital entrance, I¡¯m afraid not very hygienic. ¡±

    ¡°There are no such thing£¡Street shops are the same.¡± Li Fei smiled.

    Jian Hua decided to tell the truth£º¡± I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t eat it. ¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    The most unfriendly profession in the world is a model. The difference between an actor and a model is probably a hell of the seventh level and the third level, respectively. It looks a lot better but in fact, still hell.

    People like Li Fei has to make a tough call, being stared at by the assistant on the scales every day. When shooting a movie, fattening up and being ugly is fine, but years of careful selection and strict recipes exclusively by dietitians, made Li Fei¡¯s stomachpletely spoiled.

    Jian Hua is okay when eating at the roadside booths, but Li Fei is not.

    Being around the cast all year round, Jian Hua sees more. Because of the hot weather, they only eat lunch the next day after just drinking water for a whole day. Because the rest of the crew is fine, people who don¡¯t know think stars love to y the wealthy life. In fact, there¡¯s no such thing as a noble life. Because of the too finely picked recipes, the internal bacterial resistance is reduced. Who doesn¡¯t want to sit by the roadside, drink beer and eat skewers?

    Thinking of those stars fixing hotpot for dinner, but doesn¡¯t dare eat and only took a picture for microblogging to pretend to eat it, Jian Hua deeply sympathizes.

    Li Fei thinks that his elegant, personable mask is about to be torn.

    ¡ª¡ªJian Hua really has no acting talent, but his eyes are expressing all of his emotions. He was thinking of making excuses for leaving Li Fei, and go to the lunch room alone to fill the stomach.

    ¡°Assistant Lin should have paid the fee, let¡¯s go see Geng Tian¡¯s situation. Huai City is so big, where do you want to eat.¡± Jian Hua casuallyforted with a sentence. The movie actor is his job for the next year, so he doesn¡¯t want Li Fei to think something¡¯s the matter.

    ¡°......¡±

    Fortunately, Jian Hua eventually chose the movie actor instead of his stomach.

    But this is not good news either because Li Fei can see that Jian Hua wavered in the selection process, and Li Fei can¡¯t be sure that Jian Hua eventually chose himself, or because of the employment contract between them.

    He guessed it¡¯s thetter.

    Li Fei is very clear. It¡¯s also reasonable, although at this point he hated himself a little.

    His acting talent is superb so no w can be seen during this series of emotional changes. Jian Hua did not notice, still walking around while thinking of topics to drive the hunger away from his mind£º¡± About the Abandoned World, how much did Major Zhang tell you? ¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s monitoring a lot of potential ability holders who can appear in the Abandoned World, and these people told him a lot of things.¡± Li Fei leisurely talked about his own guess.

    ¡°Same feeling.¡± Jian Hua stopped, repeating the sentence from the data he read, ¡°Abandoned World, ording to an insider is a particr kind of parallel world. ¡±

    Li Fei frowns, he does not think the Abandoned World counts as a parallel world. It was wholly inconsistent with the definition and was more like an anomaly.

    He didn¡¯t talk to Jian Hua about the ssification issue, but about what Jian Hua¡¯s words mean. He gently smiled£º¡±Insider, in the end, what kind of person can be considered as an insider, and why would they know the truth? ¡±

    No matter how ridiculous, Red Dragon is the one who collected the data¡ª¡ªLi Fei thought of that strange ¡°Intimate Rtionship Table¡±. Even if he doesn¡¯t know the other people, but for CEO Liang Jun and him having unspoken rules, still angered the movie actor.

    ¡°One can observe the signs of a volcanic eruption by relying on the analysis of technical instruments. They know what happened, but don¡¯t know how it works, it¡¯s illogical.¡± Li Fei pondered this matter for a long time.

    ¡°In fact, not only do they know the secrets of the Abandoned World and ability holders, but they can also predict theing disaster.¡± Jian Hua turned to see Li Fei, looking solemn, ¡°Monsters will appear in the Abandoned World. I suspect Geng Tian¡¯s wounds are caused by a monster. ¡°

 Chapter 23

    Monster£¿Li Fei is surprised for a moment. He¡¯s still wondering where this monster came from. Are they creatures from a different space£¿Or living people£¿Suddenly, he felt a violent shaking from his feet. Li Fei instinctively reached out to Jian Hua£¬wanting to pull him to an open ce¡£

    Jian Hua¡¯s reaction speed is also very fast. Together, they reached out their hands at almost the same time£¬then selected the same direction to escape. They missed and only hit the back of their hands¡£

    Not attending to the pain£¬they grabbed the other¡¯s cuffs£¬sliding down the cloth£¬and feeling the other¡¯s temperature from their palms¡£

    Because of the emergency£¬both of them are instinctively groping. Finally, Jian Hua¡¯s palm is wrapped around Li Fei¡¯s hands. He naturally wanted to have a better position. As a result, his hand has been gripped tightly and cannot move£¬he can only obey as Li Fei held his hand¡£

    The ground is still shaking¡£

    They only moved one foot when their view also shook¡£

    Li Fei quickly found the situation is not right. He did not hear any screams. The nurse holding a wheelchair is still bowing towards her patient£¬their figures swaying from left to right£¬but it¡¯s like they¡¯re not aware of the abnormal earthquake¡£

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    ¡°Abandoned World!¡±

    When the two were talking£¬they stopped at the same time, endured the intense dizziness from the severe shaking£¬and calmly looking around¡£

    This is the first time they saw theing of the Abandoned World. Before, they opened the door/went out of the elevator£¬only to find that the world has changed¡£

    The surroundings are shaking£¬so they need to hold each other¡¯s hands to maintain bnce. Suddenly, the ground cracks and an abyss forms. The surroundings immediately copses£¬and Li Fei felt his eyes be ck. He found himself still standing in the same ce¡£

    Here is the flower garden in front of the inpatient building£¬full of leaves£¬and not a building changed because of the ¡°earthquake¡±. There are no cracks in the ground£¬and the walking crowd disappeared¡£

    There was a cool breeze, but it was silent¡£

    Jian Hua freed his hand£¬feeling depressed and reminded, ¡°Let¡¯s first determine how big is the ovep point.¡±

    ¡°Ovep point£¿¡± Li Fei is puzzled¡£

    ¡°Abandoned World and the real world ovep. If it happens to be here£¬potential ability holders will enter the Abandoned World. We need to go upstairs to see Geng Tian.¡±

    If the inpatient building is also included, then the unconscious Geng Tian is apparently in danger since he cannot protect himself¡£

    The two hurried through the lobby of the inpatient building£¬taking the elevator to the ninth floor of the General Surgery department£¬and found no one in the ICU. The needle from the hanging bottles are on the bed£¬and the instrument that measures heart rate and blood pressure has an image that remains the same¡£

    ¡°Is the ovep point so small?¡± Jian Hua said to himself¡£

    They were not even 50 meters from the inpatient building£¬the difference is just upstairs and downstairs¡£

    Jian Hua thinks that when he sees Major Zhang, next time£¬they can throw the past conclusion¡ª¡ªthe ovep point is not an urate description£¬it should be ovep space¡£Because a point is t£¬and this time when they were dragged to the ovep point of the Abandoned World£¬it does not include the scope of the ninth floor¡£

    Geng Tian is not here£¬so Li Fei is also relieved¡£

    In an unknown dangerous environment, if they also have to take care of a wounded person£¬it¡¯ll be really inconvenient¡£

    ¡°Did you estimate howrge therge the earthquake is? How long?¡±

    ¡°Half a minute......but I think this doesn¡¯t make any sense. We ¡®saw¡¯ the changes£¬and it may not belong to our world¡¯s time.¡± Li Fei shook his head. His hands fumbled in his pocket£¬and then take out a small tube of mashed potatoes and passed it through¡£

    Jian Hua raised his eyebrow£¬this looks like a star¡¯s diet of nutritious food¡£

    ¡°Sorry£¬if you went to buy lunch£¬you might not be involved.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know how big it is.¡± Jian Hua nkly said. The lunchroom in front of the hospital and the inpatient building are two entirely different directions¡£

    The taste of falling into the Abandoned World with an empty stomach£¬that¡¯s not worth mentioning¡£

    ¡°You keep these. Since the incident£¬I always carry some food with me.¡± Jian Hua rejected the goodwill. Li Fei is the man who created ¡°General Wu¡±£¬and his future job£¬so Jian Hua will not stand by while Li Fei is in distress¡£

    This ¡°you take good care of yourself¡± look......Li Fei quietly tossed the mashed potato on his pocket¡£

    They walked side by side in the corridor of the empty ward. This depressing environment is full of disinfectant£¬making Jian Hua tighten his nerves¡£

    ¡°Geng Tian missing is very strange. Originally, my broker drove£¬but he saw a strange shadow in the fog.¡± Li Fei recalled£¬while pressing down the force in his body¡£

    In the Abandoned World£¬Jian Hua gave him a sense of crisis£¬magnified by several times¡£The dormant beast in him excitedly woke up£¬and greedily looked at Jian Hua¡£

    Jian Hua suddenly turned back£¬found no abnormalities in the corridor£¬and his eyes falling on the movie emperor. ¡°Your abilities?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ok.¡± Li Fei looked away. The ability of Jian Hua seems to be a vicious beast that hides in the darkpletely ignoring his provocation£¬and stillzily sleeping¡£

    This seemingly defenseless gesture is the most tempting¡£

    Li Fei¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed¡£

    ¡°What kind of strange shadow? Did you see it?¡±

    ¡°No......but after a sudden brake£¬the car didn¡¯t work.¡± Li Fei turned his head£¬trying to sound calm£¬¡± Geng Tian got off to see£¬and disappeared immediately. I did not notice anything strange.¡±

    Jian Hua seriously spectes on the signs that would bring the Abandoned World¡£

    The shaking of the elevator and the shattered bathroom bulb are very simr¡£

    ¡°Sounds like the Abandoned World is not stable. It crashed into our original world£¬and in that moment of coincidence£¬it can affect the things in our original world......¡±

    Jian Hua said half and suddenly stopped. His body became tense£¬and slowly took a step back¡£

    Li Fei immediately looked with his eyes. On the nurse¡¯s desk beside the elevator£¬squatted a ck ball. It was hairy and very small¡£If you don¡¯t pay attention£¬it¡¯ll be really easy to ignore¡£

    With this ¡°reminder¡±£¬Li Fei quickly looked around¡£

    At the garbage bin on the corridor, at the green leaves on the potted soil£¬there are also mottled traces trying to camouge in the corner......

    Unwittingly£¬these things have actually surrounded them¡£

    Didn¡¯t they just pass by here£¿Li Fei tried to remember£¬but he found that his attention has been focused on Jian Hua. Even the difference in their abilities is also inciting him. How would he know when these things appeared£¿

    Jian Hua has an ugly look on his face¡£

    He can detect signs of movement of living things in the Abandoned World. This hospital did not have anything in it. Because of his suspicion about Geng Tian, and the fact that his ability did not detect him£¬Jian Hua went upstairs to see it£¬discovering that Geng Tian did not enter the Abandoned World at all. This made him became more convinced that the hospital is safe£¡

    What¡¯s the result?

    If he did not find something shed on the nurse¡¯s desk£¬like the ck ball slipping from the smooth surface, he would not have seen it at all¡£

    These hairballs seemed to have sniffed out that they ¡°have been exposed¡± from the tense atmosphere. Their elliptical bodies simultaneously twirled, making their curled up body stretch¡£

    It revealed four ws, and fuzzy eyes giving out a faint greenish tint¡£

    They were only the size of a fist when curled up£¬but after the stretch, it is probably the size of an adult¡¯s hand. What¡¯s frightening is their sharp ws shing in the hospital¡¯s fluorescent lights¡£

    Jian Hua remembers Geng Tian¡¯s wounds¡£

    ncing at Li Fei£¬the two of them tacitly agreed to retreat¡£

    The hairball bounced on the ground. It looked like it¡¯s walking£¬its tiny green pupils revealing a cold light which is more prominent in the dark¡£

    At the ward, at the stairway......an increasing number of ck hairballs rushed toward them¡£

    One of them suddenly jumped£¬fast enough to leave an afterimage¡ª¡ªJian Hua kicked the garbage bin£¬blocking it¡£

    ¡°Si Si *hissing*£¡¡± The stic bag inside the garbage bin was ripped off by one of the hairball¡¯s little paws. The garbage bin rolled two times£¬crushing the hairball below¡£

    Through this gap£¬Jian Hua and Li Fei retreated to the original ICU£¬shutting the door with a ¡°bang¡±¡£

    The sound of ws scratching outside the door immediately came¡£

    Li Fei did not rx his vignce. He looked around the room£¬making sure there are no more monsters like that hairball¡£

    There is no window in the room£¬so they don¡¯t have to worry about it. Jian Hua just wanted to say something when his keen ears twitched£¬immediately following the sound to the ceiling¡£

    ¡°Vents!¡±

    The ck hairballs crawled inside the venttion ducts£¬their ws digging at the gap to exit¡£

    A me blows£¬the heat wave made the little hairball monsters to let out shrill screams. It rolled down the vents. The scratching sounds outside the door also stopped¡£

    Jian Hua looked up at the me floating in the vents£¬suddenly envying Li Fei¡¯s ability¡£

    Li Fei¡¯s fingers moved in random£¬and the me immediately disappeared. ¡°Fortunately£¬they are afraid of fire.¡±

    ¡°Hairy creatures are generally afraid of fire.¡± Jian Hua answered with a sentence¡£

    ¡°......¡±

    Jian Hua also felt his slip of the tongue. He was able to calmly talk with Li Fei£¬but when Li Fei stared at him with those eyes£¬he is a bit ufortable¡£

    Looking for traces of his favorite character in the movie actor is something he can¡¯t help but do as a fan¡£

    Li Fei is a gentle and elegant man. The charm of hisughter can make people faint. Because of this significant difference from General Wu£¬it makes Jian Hua see and feel nothing¡£But once Li Fei smiled or look serious£¬when his eyes be sharp£¬Jian Hua¡¯s resistance is not good enough¡£

    That meeting at the coffee shop made Jian Hua make a bold confession. Li Fei giving him the magazine showed that he¡¯s seen the truth¡£Now, the two people did not mention this matter£¬as if having a tacit understanding¡£

    Under these circumstances£¬Jian Hua can feel himself again tantly seeing General Wu through Li Fei. It was very rude£¬so he tried to restrain himself from doing that¡£

    ¡°How long can your mest?¡±

    ¡°An hour is not a problem.¡±

    ¡°Very good£¬let¡¯s get out of here!¡± Jian Hua acted decisively, ¡°ording to your opinion£¬Geng Tian is alone when he went missing£¬so people who enter the Abandoned World at different times can meet? If they can¡¯t£¬then what are they doing in front of my house?¡±

    Li Fei did not say anything£¬only answered with action¡£

    He opened the door£¬wantonly bringing out a wall made of fire. The me advanced rapidly. Like a red tide, the whole corridor is flushed. Many hairball monsters screamed£¬but they did not escape very far£¬before they werepletely engulfed by the me¡£

    Jian Hua looked at the corridor¡¯s ceiling, wall, and floor which are entirely colored in gray and ck

    The fluorescent lights stuck for a few seconds£¬before falling into pieces with a bam¡£

    Jian Hua¡¯s eyelids twitched£¬and sincerely said, ¡°Geng Tian may have to be a white-cored worker after this. Because at the Abandoned World£¬he had to depend on you for his life insurance. It¡¯s a plus and a minus. I don¡¯t know who¡¯s the bodyguard.¡±

    Li Fei put his hands down£¬with an elegant and gentle smile, ¡°Rest assured£¬I won¡¯t charge you.¡±

 Chapter 24

    The joke pulled in the distance between the two£¬changing the atmosphere¡£

    There is too much courtesy between them brought by the difference in their identity. There is also the distance that Jian Hua deliberately opened¡ª¡ªfor him, Li Fei is a very special existence. Jian Hua cannot face him with a normal attitude¡£

    Their abilities are also causing them trouble. It destroyed too many things£¬but Li Fei has never been more grateful for his ability at this moment. Imagine if he has no ability£¬he wouldn¡¯t understand the Pearl Hotel incident just like everyone else£¬he might meet Jian Hua at the coffee shop£¬and sessfully signed the contract£¬but he would be going further and further away from this man¡£

    He won¡¯t know about the Abandoned World¡¯s secret£¬and he won¡¯t understand Jian Hua¡¯s troubles......

    If he can¡¯t walk into that person¡¯s world£¬how can he talk about further development£¿In the end, it can only stay on the level of goodwill which will gradually wear out and leave him with regret¡£

    Then miss the opportunity¡£

    Love takes time to secure£¬and it needs a more in-depth understanding. If there are no grounds to cultivate it, there would be no pain or sorrow even if missed¡£

    How vexing£¬he don¡¯t even have the qualifications to make him feel pain£¡

    Thinking of that kind of result£¬Li Fei is ufortable. He doesn¡¯t like to see things out of control. He also doesn¡¯t want to miss precious things¡ª¡ªas if not even understanding its value¡£

    Watching Jian Hua enter the ckened corridor first£¬Li Fei¡¯s mouth had a hint of a smile. He was confident now£¬as if having victory in his grasp¡£

    The hospital has wholly be the hairball monster¡¯sir. On the way out of the hospital£¬Jian Hua and Li Fei discovered many ck hairballs. But these little monsters are scared by the mes. After seeing them, they all scurried and rolled away£¬hid behind potted nts¡¢crouched under the table£¬and even squeezing itself into a thick folder. It retreated its ws and closed its eyes£¬curling up into a ball and ying dead¡£

    Jian Hua cannot forget their green eyes£¬it¡¯s fierce brilliance as if staring at prey¡£

    ¡°There are too many£¬there is no need to waste abilities on them¡£¡± Li Fei gave a faint nce£¬and a group of hairballs shook£¬twisting two leaves to cover themselves¡£

    ¡°......¡±

    The bulging leaves are more prominent. Looking at this kind of behavior£¬they are probably not intelligent beings¡£

    ¡°Social creatures?¡± Jian Hua judged. He thought that there ismunication between these hairballs. Otherwise, after the scream of the ones who attacked by the vent£¬why did the scratching on the door stop£¿

    For now, they enjoyed the ¡°making way treatment¡± which is thanks to the screams of the hairballs that have tried to run away before being burned by the fire in the corridor¡£

    ¡°These tactful things, better than a stupid creature.¡±

    Li Fei had a cold expression but it soon disappeared£¬so fast that Jian Hua almost thought it was an illussion¡£

    It¡¯s been many years since he entered the entertainment industry. Jian Hua knows that the personality of most stars is not the same as what they portray£¬but such a Li Fei made him feel dangerous¡£

    ¡°There¡¯s no noise. They say that if there are no calctive people£¬there¡¯s no need to deal with it......if there are no troublesome things like monsters£¬Abandoned World is perfect¡£¡± Li Feiughed softly¡£

    ¡°And no matter how long they¡¯ve been here£¬it¡¯s only a second in our original world¡£¡± Jian Hua took over the conversation£¬¡±Don¡¯t worry about not sleeping enough£¬there¡¯s no hurry.¡±

    ¡°Yes ah¡£¡± Li Fei stood in front of the staircase window£¬looking at the silent city. There was a faint madness in his gentle and graceful expression£¬looking like he wants to embrace the city¡£

    Jian Hua¡¯s heart moved£¬he felt some understanding of Li Fei¡ª¡ªit¡¯s a lot to understand£¬but he¡¯s a man who is firmly bound to ¡°sess¡±¡£

    Li Fei is the perfect idol in the eyes of others. His mask brought him sess£¬and he never hated his cover. But asionally£¬when he gets bored with the trouble brought by fame and fortune£¬he will have to take off the mask£¬and have the impulse to throw it far away¡£

    ¡°Long for freedom£¿¡± Jian Hua walked to Li Fei¡¯s side£¬¡±You can earn enough money£¬then exit the entertainment industry.¡±

    An hour ago£¬this conversation wouldn¡¯t have happened£¬and Jian Hua would have never asked him to quit¡£

    ¡°There is no real freedom in the world. It depends on what you are willing to be bound by¡£¡± Li Fei turned around with the sun shining through the ss window onto his face. He did not continue to stay at the window¡£

    They lightly went down the stairs£¬but in the absolutely quiet hospital£¬it still have an echo¡£

    The two¡¯s footsteps£¬became irregr into being in tune......

    Li Fei immersed in this delicate atmosphere£¬when he suddenly heard a strange sounding from afar. As if something knocked over a medicinal tray£¬making the medicine inside it crash into the ground¡£

    Jian Hua shook his head and seriously looked at him. The ck hairball is too small£¬trying to knock over medical trays will crush itself. Apparently, there is something else in the hospital¡£

    The sound came from the fourth floor. Because of the massive flow of people in the hospital£¬the stairs are often used in addition to the elevators£¬so the stairwell doors leading to each level are open. Now, Jian Hua and Li Fei, who is standing on the stairs halfway through the fourth floor£¬concentrated on listening to the noise below¡£

    ¡°Hu~chi~(*pant*)...gu~chi~(*chew*)......¡±

    The strange panting and chewing sounds suddenly stopped¡£

    Jian Hua stopped Li Fei. He noticed that the owner of the sound is moving closer. Its presence is obvious£¬and unlike those hairballs£¬so weak and small that Jian Hua didn¡¯t receive any feedback from his ability¡£

    The monster soon revealed its appearance. It looks like a monkey£¬but has long arms. Its red eyes stared up the stairs at the two people. The monkey made a creepy smile that made one¡¯s hair stand on end¡£

    ¡°Kacha~(*breaking*).¡±

    The monkey¡¯s arm jerked out£¬wanting to hit Jian Hua across the gap in the railing. He responded to it with a powerful and urate kick¡£

    ¡°Ao~ (*wailing*)£¡¡± The monster cried out£¬its long arm dislocated¡£

    It painfully retracted the arm£¬quickly going back to the fourth floor£¬not forgetting to close the open door with his intact arm¡£

    ¡°Peng (*bang*)!¡±

    The two men locked out the door£º......

    Li Fei looked down at the hole in Jian Hua¡¯s shoes£¬with fire on his hands that he was about tounch£¬he sighed. ¡°Your speed is faster than my ability to summon.¡± He thought that Jian Hua would retreat but no such luck¡£

    ¡°Oh, instinct¡£¡± Jian Hua has a natural look on his face¡£

    The actor seemed to choke on this sentence. Then he remembered that Jian Hua is not only a stuntman£¬but also a martial artist who practiced his skill with effort. If he was ever robbed with a knife in the middle of the night£¬he can kick the knife in moments£¬and beat the person holding it¡£

    He had just signed him on as his exclusive stuntman£¬and with talents like Jian Hua£¬it was very cost-effective¡£

    But as a crush£¬Li Fei wants the level to be even. This makes the difficulty rise straight up ah£¡

    There are remains of a group of hairball monsters on the stairs£¬covered with dark red blood£¬lying t£¬and the back half of its body gone. It looks like it was the food that the monkey was chewing¡£

    Jian Hua recalled the feeling from his foot. ¡°The fur is not hard£¬but slippery. I was originally nning on stepping on its arm£¬to keep it trapped and study it carefully. But it slipped......¡± The monkey¡¯s arm was stepped on when it was half-turning£¬finally letting the monkey run¡£

    ¡ª¡ªIt wasn¡¯t his original intention¡£

    Li Fei held his forehead¡£

    ¡°Its body has smooth fur£¬probably used to deal with these little things¡£¡± Jian Hua walked beside the body of the hairballs¡£

    ¡°Is it the process of natural selection?¡±

    ¡°Although the hairball¡¯s paw is sharp£¬but they are too small, and with limited strength. Even if they surrounded it, it could not prate the monkey¡¯s smooth fur. It¡¯s obviously prey and predator. This proves that they are not creatures that appear out of thin air£¬just living in a world we don¡¯t know.¡± Jian Hua admits that chatting with Li Fei is a pleasure£¬anyone who has a friend that can understand his meaning£¬will see him in a new light¡£

    Li Fei doesn¡¯t know that his assessment in Jian Hua¡¯s heart has risen again. He mused on the conclusions he just received£¬frowned and said, ¡°This is not really good news.¡±

    Humans appearing in the Abandoned World are ignorant of the strengths and weaknesses of these monsters¡£

    Although here is a familiar human city£¬but how many people can use the geographical advantage£¿If humans appear in front of monsters£¬they¡¯ll just be prey¡£

    ¡°Back up¡£¡± Jian Hua suddenly said£¬¡±You can use your abilities now.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    The door to the corridor banged loudly. The monkey who just escaped£¬held its dislocated arm and smirked with a hideous face. Behind it is a dozen long-armed monkeys like it who are aggressive¡£

    The monkey¡¯s arm is pointing to Jian Hua£¬unexpectedly very high-spirited¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Ao Ao£¡¡± Arge me instantly engulfs the group of monkeys. They pped their arms in a panic£¬scattering to escape. The long-armed monkey who came back to ¡°get revenge¡± was unwilling to ept it£¬and abruptly crossed the mes£¬his eyes ring and still savage even covered in mes¡£

    Then it was caught in mid-air by an invisible force. With its limbs wildly kicking£¬its wailed for a few seconds. But a high-temperature fireball rushed to it and burned it to a crisp. The remains slowly fell to the ground¡£

    The mes dispersed£¬and the leftover smell is not very good¡£

    ¡°Do you consume a lot of power when using your abilities?¡±

    ¡°Their fur produces a lot of oil, so it¡¯s easy to burn.¡± Li Fei looks rxed£¬ignoring the strange scene of carbonized bodies mixed with the smell of blood¡£

    The way they left the hospital can be described as near misses£¬but they were still calm¡£

    Back to the sun£¬the raw smell of the disinfectant dispersed. Jian Hua deliberately looked at the flower garden in front of the inpatient building£¬not finding any hairballs outside. The ability of these little monsters to hide their presence is very high¡£Imagine£¬if they quietly hid in the dark£¬and then suddenlyunched an attack£¡It¡¯s no wonder that the Red Dragon¡¯s Major Zhang has been covered all over with scars¡£

    Li Fei found his car in the parking lot. When he reached for the key£¬Jian Hua also kindly reminded, ¡°Isn¡¯t the car keys in the hands of Assistant Lin?¡±

    ¡°He has a set£¬but I also have one.¡± Li Fei answered¡£

    When Assistant Lin is running errands, and it was impossible for Assistant Lin to finish the task£¬he cannot drive¡£

    Jian Hua consciously prepared to drive for the actor£¬but Li Fei reached out and stopped him. ¡°I got this. I learned how to drive early. Fortunately, if we can¡¯t use our abilities£¬we can use the car to escape in time.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know the way to my house¡£¡± When he said this£¬Jian Hua has a strange expression¡£

    Like inviting the actor as a guest in his own home¡£

    Thinking of General Wu¡¯s posters on his bedroom wall£¬Jian Hua felt a little ufortable¡£

    Nn£¬he shouldn¡¯t allow him to his bedroom£¡Also, Li Fei is not someone who casually enters someone else¡¯s bedroom¡£

 Chapter 25

    ¡°Actually, there are some hand tools in the trunk of my car which can be used as weapons. ¡±

    ¡°Where is your car?¡±

    ¡°In a nearby clinic. I took a 120 ambnce to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°......let¡¯s go to the clinic first?¡± Li Fei used a questioning tone£¬but the car has already been started so Jian Hua can only agree. He pulled the door open and sat in the backseat¡£

    Li Fei casually looked back as if nothing happened. ¡°Why not go to the passenger seat? It¡¯s more convenient.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried about the monsters that are hard to handle. If they attacked the car, I could escape halfway.¡± Jian Hua thought about it very carefully.

    ¡°......¡±

    The actor secretly sighed. He didn¡¯t really expect it to go well. He followed the directions of Jian Hua and decided to cross the road. The distance from the hospital to Jian Hua¡¯s home is not short. Though the car is not a good shield, at least you don¡¯t have to use your ability. If they meet another group of hairballs£¬they can just hit them and send them flying¡£

    Driving in a silent city brought a different kind of pleasure¡£

    Li Fei enjoys this feeling while Jian Hua is trying to probe their surroundings. He did not find any person making him think if this ovepping space only appeared beneath him and Li Fei£¿

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Jian Hua suddenly felt a terrible presence¡£

    Li Fei subconsciously hit the brakes£¬eventually slowing down¡£

    ¡°Turn around. Drive back!¡±

    The actor did so without hesitation. When the car travels briskly towards the other road, Jian Hua gave a new instruction, ¡°Stop, don¡¯t move.¡±

    Not a momentter£¬there was a movement on the street¡£

    A few ck cats, which are bigger than the hairballs, bolted¡£

    They are seven to eight times bigger than the size of the hairball monsters in the hospital. But their legs are still very short£¬and deeply stuck in their round body. They did not look at Li Fei and Jian Hua who was hiding in the car£¬but hurriedly ran over the hood in a panic. The sharp ws in their abdomen left several scratches on nearby vehicles¡£

    Jian Hua asked with his eyes, This is your own car, right£¿

    Li Fei held his forehead£¬nodding¡£

    Suddenly, Li Fei felt his whole body shiver. He has no control over the mes that suddenly surrounded him£¬almost burning the seat cushion. Fortunately, Jian Hua ignored it£¬and pped him on the shoulder£¬letting Li Fei¡¯s mind go back and suppress his abilities¡£

    At the distant intersection, in the direction they were supposed to take, a huge shadow appeared¡£

    It has several tentacle-like things£¬climbing buildings to move forward. Its weight made the smaller vehicles squeak from the pressure¡£

    A series of screams were heard. Li Fei saw one of the tentacles holding two stretched-out hairballs£¬slowly stuffing it into the shadows of its body£¬and the cries stopped not long after¡£

    After it finished eating, the tentacle monster continues along the street. If Li Fei had not turned around, even if it didn¡¯t hit the car, they will still block the monster¡¯s way¡£

    Only until that sizeable ugly figure disappeared, did Li Fei whisper, ¡°You saw it with your abilities?¡±

    When they were in the hospital and they were attacked by a group of monkeys£¬it can be assumed that because Jian Hua has extraordinary hearing£¬he can find them so early. But the situation just now cannot be exined by just this¡£

    Jian Hua nodded, admitting it. His expression ugly, ¡°I can feel the presence of unusual creatures in the Abandoned World. If we meet head-on, we have to pay a heavy price. Even the power in my body is keeping me from getting close.¡±

    Li Fei felt the same on that point. The fierce zing beast in his heart is restless£¬as if its feathers are about to explode¡£

    ¡°We can avoid it just fine. Someday, Major Zhang may be able to bring heavy weapons in the Abandoned World so let him solve this thing by himself.¡± Li Fei restarts the vehicle. Fortunately, he is not a man who is crazy about cars. Otherwise, those scratches on the front of the car would be enough to make him ufortable¡£

    ¡°Assuming that these monsters live in another world, it should be dense forest. The hairball creatures are good at hiding. The monkey¡¯s long arms will allow them to swing on branches£¬and grab the food hiding on the cracks. But what about this octopus-like monster?¡± Li Fei cannot understand it¡£

    It doesn¡¯t belong to any creatures living in a jungle¡£

    ¡°Maybe it was a rainforest.¡± Jian Hua whispered¡£

    Li Fei looked at Jian Hua from the rearview mirror. He suddenly remembered something andughed with ease. ¡°So you¡¯ve seen that movie. When I just started in this industry£¬there was no good opportunity so I can only pick bad scripts.¡±

    It was a sci-fi drama with special effects. It recounted four young college students who met an ident on their way to graduation. The arrived at an alien in a rainforest. upying the top of the food chain was a giant squid. It had hard skin and used a few tentacles to move between the trees. The humidity of the rainforest can efficiently provide the moisture that it needs. The squid, which also has wisdom and very evil£¬is the viin in the movie¡£

    During the actual shooting£¬the crew bought a dozen different pink squid toys¡£

    Even Li Fei£¬thinking of himself screaming in fear in front of the camera. Later, during the editing, it was just a magnified plush toy¡ª¡ªhave to say£¬if his true love can finish watching this show£¬can he maintain his image without being embarrassed?

    ¡°The plot and the picture is kind of......*cough*!¡±

    Jian Hua felt the need to exin. He doesn¡¯t want to cause too many misunderstandings because Li Fei is no longer just his employer. ording to their pleasant mode of getting along£¬he can be an ally or even a friend¡£

    ¡ª¡ªNot counting now£¬because their trust hasn¡¯t reached that yet¡£

    Treating a stranger as someone who has the right to speak£¬but Jian Hua doesn¡¯t care what the other person thinks. But for people who will be his friends in the future£¬Jian Hua will pay attention to each other¡¯s emotional changes£¬not saying words that are too rude¡£

    ¡°You know£¬I don¡¯t have a talent for acting. But I never gave up. I tried to change.¡± Jian Hua looked at his reflection on the window. He dropped out of high school£¬and he relied on self-study until today. In Jian Hua¡¯s view£¬as long as there is interest and with a hard enough effort£¬there¡¯s nothing he can¡¯t learn¡£

    Jian Hua¡¯s first bigeback is acting¡£

    The entertainment circle has more experienced people. Not half a year into the industry£¬Jian Hua found that those more experienced can always see through his mind. He guessed himself where the problem is¡£His eyes. The muscle control on his face. His shoulders. The subconscious movements of his fingers. This micro-expressions can reveal a person¡¯s mind£¬and it¡¯s also essential when ying a role¡£

    ¡°Take acting skills for example. The easiest way to figure out a role is to think of yourself as that person£¬all the character¡¯s emotions are your own.¡± Jian Hua did not finish. The drawbacks of this method are that£¬it¡¯s too tiring£¡Rather than acting, he¡¯s more like a psychiatrist¡£

    ¡°Even though the sci-fi movie has bad special effects, but theck of funding is a test of your acting skills. You¡¯re really......um£¬very talented.¡± Jian Hua recalls the 18-year-old Li Fei in the movie. His acting is not yet very skillful£¬but the basic expressions are in ce. But even though the casting is just too bad£¬the camera always focuses on the actor, so it¡¯s very suitable as a reference for beginner actors¡£

    Li Fei epted the praise of his crush¡£

    Although Jian Hua exined that he is not a fan and explicitly looking for that movie is not because of his ¡°true love¡±¡£

    ¡°The idea of a rainforest squid is too outrageous......¡± Li Fei¡¯s expression suddenly froze. He mmed on the brakes£¬and fought with the steering wheel, making the Ferrari stand in ce with two wheels on one side¡£

    Jian Hua responded quickly and grabbed the top armrest¡£

    ¡°Oh my God£¬it can change color.¡± Li Fei stiffly said¡£

    ¡°What? I can¡¯t feel it.¡± Jian Hua¡¯s expression considerably changed¡£

    Li Fei closed his eyes, and his vision became clearer. ¡°In front of the building at 10 o¡¯clock. There¡¯s a green band on the gingko tree£¬the canopy is also denser than the other gingko trees on this street£¬isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Jian Hua¡¯s pupil contracted. This road is a famousndscape in Huai City. Every autumn£¬golden leaves covered the ground£¬and it was very beautiful¡£These gingko trees have hundreds of years of history£¬and are rtively tall¡£Li Fei said that the tree on the roadside£¬if they continued driving£¬they must pass under the canopy¡£

    Looking closely£¬the density of the canopy is abnormal. The direction of the branches is also not right......

    ¡°Go back.¡± Jian Hua whispered¡£

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. It¡¯sing at us.¡±

    Li Fei smiled. In this group of monsters£¬the hairballs will swarm£¬but timid£»the long-armed monkeys hold grudges£¬and will call friends to revenge£»the strange tentacle monster is even smarter£¬it actually pretended to leave£¬then changed its color to camouge to ambush us halfway¡£

    ¡°Abandon the car?¡± Jian Hua used pure rational judgement¡£

    As long as they flee to the buildings on the side£¬and find an elevator to drill into£¬this monster will be helpless. But if they stay in the car£¬just one tentacle can crush the car like a metal can¡£

    ¡°Not gonna work£¡The direction it had just left is the opposite of this one. It can actually get to the front and ambush us here. Unless it¡¯s not the same rainforest squid, otherwise, with its speed, after we get off, there would be no time to run!¡±

    Li Fei was influenced by Jian Hua and just called this monster a rainforest squid¡£

    ¡°Use our ability?¡±

    ¡°You want me to cook such a big squid£¿Or do you want us to float this thing and throw it around?¡± Li Fei asked¡£

    Jian Hua is silent£¬giving a look saying ¡°forget it¡±¡£

    They had not yet had time to discuss countermeasures£¬when the tentacle monster, who hasn¡¯t moved for a long time to wait for its prey, suddenlyunched an attack. The camouge color of golden leaves and gray-brown trunk faded away. The leaden body suddenly shrunk£¬and several tentacles approached them through the front¡£

    This momentum is not to the degree of just leaving scratches on the car£¬the ss windows will definitely shatter¡£

    The Ferrari rapidly reversed. Li Fei even took into ount the circumstances behind him£¬flexibly avoiding obstacles¡£

    The tentacles are incredibly fast. But after prating several cars£¬the rainforest squid can only stop attacking. It moved its body to pull the tentacles out. Li Fei used this gap to step on the elerator£¬and speed away¡£

    ¡°You practiced racing?¡± Jian Hua tried to concentrate£¬and used his ability to push the obstacles in front of the car¡£

    ¡°Once filmed a racing movie but the thrilling shots are synthetic£¬how¡¯d I do?¡± Li Fei replied while finding joy in sorrow (enjoy something in spite of one¡¯s suffering)¡£

    ¡°It¡¯s going around the front intersection, turn right!¡±

    Jian Hua promptly reminded. The Ferrari rushed into the sidewalk while the rainforest squid¡¯s tentacles attacked the other side of the road¡£

    ¡°I see, you¡¯re really talented.¡± Jian Hua endured his dizziness to say that¡£

    ¡°It¡¯s mainly thanks to my eyes.¡± Li Fei has cold sweat on his forehead. He urately captures opportunities£¬again going through the center of two tentacles£¬¡±I¡¯m almost 30 before I knew I could do something so crazy.¡±

    Jian Hua did not feel like joking. He said impatiently, ¡°Damn it. It hid again£¬I can¡¯t detect where it is!¡±

    ¡°Rooftop of the residential building on the right!¡± Li Fei exposed the camouge with a nce¡£

    The steering wheel and tires were overloaded and began emitting abnormal noises¡£Jian Hua is once again d that they did not use his car. With its poor quality, how can it withstand such a tragedy£¿

    The vehicles on the street suffered. Even a part of the roadside buildings was crushed by the tentacles, smashing its ss windows¡£

    After another unsessful attack£¬the rainforest squid lurked again¡£

    ¡°Front¡¢back¡¢left¡¢right......strange£¬where is it?¡± Li Fei said to himself£¬and suddenly realized£¬¡±Not good. Hold steady£¬it¡¯s above us!¡±

    ¡°Hong (*boom*)!¡± A colossal sound came from the roof¡£

    The roof caved in a visible arc¡£

    ¡°It¡¯s too heavy! Not good£¬the tires can¡¯t withstand the load£¬the car also......¡±

    Wanting to throw off the monster on the roof is even worse. Its rough tentacles hanged down and tightly clung to the car£¬tight enough that the door was deformed. Also, if they want to escape, they can¡¯t open it¡£

    The monster¡¯s yellow eyes slowly appeared from the top of the front ss window¡£

    At the same time, the car finally met the ground with a spark£¬nearing its end¡£

    ¡°Get down!¡±

    The two people bend down their body at the same time. The rear ss of the car shattered. One of the tentacles aggressively came in£¬as if wanting to drag the prey out¡£

    mes burst out£¬and the ss on all four sides shattered. High-temperature mes flowed out like Medusa¡¯s snake hair£¬divided into numerous probes£¬and at suddenly burst out at each end as if it were mouths£¬fiercely biting onto the tentacle¡£

    The rainforest squid who parked on top of the car jerked. It does not seem to have vocal organs¡£

    The suction cups on the tentacles all tightened up£¬and the ash colored rough skin turned red due to the mes. But it still did not give up£¬angrilyshing the car, and scrapping it¡£

    Before it bes a grilled squid£¬Jian Hua and Li Fei would be dead first¡£

    ¡°If the oil spills£¬we¡¯re all screwed.¡± Li Fei tries hard to control his abilities£¬trying to avoid damaging the vehicle itself. But the rainforest squid tightened too much£¬now the car will have the same fate¡£

    A tentacle grabbing onto the car burst into mes. After Li Fei saw it£¬he struggled to save Jian Hua. But he is in the front seat£¬and Jian Hua is in the back¡£

    He was horrified at that time£¬and Li Fei suddenly felt a sharp sting from his heart. A strong sense of crisis rushed to his forehead£¬and he was toote to stop the drowning choking sensation. The whole car spun and turned upside down¡£

    Jian Hua held a hand on the tip of the monster¡¯s tentacle. Invisible strings came out of it and scattered the mes. It moved to the other tentacles£¬making the rainforest squid¡¯s body suffer violent convulsions, and the whole car shook with it¡£

    ¡°Peng (*bang*)!¡±

    This colossal monster slipped from the car with a burnt smell£¬and fell on the road£¬dead¡£

    The author has something to say£º

    Small Theater£º

    ¡°Cook a big squid with your abilities?¡±

    Li Fei (¡Ñ©n¡Ñ)£ºThis is beyond the scope of the problem£¡

    PS: About the squid living in the rainforest, there is a documentary titled¡¶The Future Rhapsody¡·. It features about 5 million or a hundred million yearster......the creatures that may appear on Earth. The setting here is not really consistent with the documentary.

 Chapter 26

    The me was extinguished¡£

    Both of them struggled to get out of the deformed to beyond recognition car£¬and lied on the ground¡£

    Jian Hua is covered in cold sweat and with a pale face. His fingers are twitching spasmodically. A colossal pain spread out£¬like his organs was being crushed by some kind of power¡ª¡ªhis abilities are fully awakened at the moment of life and death¡£

    In Li Fei¡¯s eyes£¬the beast that slept in the dark£¬stood up roaring and dissatisfied. Its anger was directed at the monster£¬but also staring at himself with greed¡£He instinctively wants to resist£¬but the crisis and killing intent receded like a tidal wave¡£

    Jian Hua coughed with difficulty because of the smoke left behind, and he came to. Removing the ck ash on his face£¬he was shocked that in front of him is arge carcass of a car that he¡¯d never seen before. The four-wheeled vehicle was entirely deformed by that monster¡£

    ¡°Li Fei£¿¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    Because they crawled out of the window on opposite sides£¬with the car in the middle£¬they just can¡¯t see each other¡£He can only reach out to Li Fei £¬moving his body half a meter forward to indicate that he¡¯s still alive¡£

    Jian Hua is determined£¬but he was so weak that he can¡¯t get up£¬and can only continue to lie down¡£

    But Li Fei is relieved. He stood up and walked around the car to Jian Hua. When the two saw each other£¬they want tough¡£

    Surrounded by soot and with their hair in a mess£¬there is no difference between his Paris¡¯ new autumn clothes and Jian Hua¡¯s supermarket goods. There are bloodstains on their arms£¬and their pants are also pierced by broken ss¡£

    If the two of them grabbed bowls and went to the subway to beg£¬they will undoubtedly be ignored and driven out¡£Comapre to them right now, the beggars in big cities would be considered dressed up. They would not be tattered£¬not be dirty£¬not to mention, probably not be like someone who came out of a disaster film¡£

    Li Fei does not pay attention£¬freely sitting beside Jian Hua. He rubbed his forehead and said, ¡°The next time we go out£¬remember to remind me to use an off-road vehicle£¡The kind with good quality£¬should be made in Germany.¡±

    ¡°Cayenne£¬do you have it?¡±

    ¡°If we go back this time, I¡¯ll buy it.¡± Li Fei solemnly said¡£

    Jian Hua rolled his eyes£¬he don¡¯t want to speak with such a noveau riche¡£

    ¡ª¡ªhis heartbeat is fast£¬probably because of the narrow escape from death£¬or the seque from the awakening of his ability¡£

    Li Fei picked up a tentacle of the rainforest squid. After looking at the corpse£¬he went back to Jian Hua£¬contemting on how the monster died¡£

    At that time, he ¡°saw¡± countless thin threads taking away the power from its surroundings¡£

    His me was absorbed£¬and the rainforest squid also violently convulsed......

    Confirming from the tentacles that he brought£¬and that the entire body of the rainforest squid ¡°shrunk¡± into a circle£¬Li Fei felt a chill on his neck¡£

    Despite this£¬Li Fei did not reveal any ws£¬and also able to ask with a smile, ¡°Huai City News reports spontaneous carbustion£¬but how would they exin the presence of a giant grilled squid in the middle of the road?¡±

    Jian Hua took a deep breath. ¡°Are you sure that the monster¡¯s corpse from the Abandoned World will appear in our world?¡±

    Li Fei thought for a moment£¬realizing that it makes sense¡£

    ¡°Hold on£¬what are you doing?¡± Jian Hua is puzzled by Li Fei¡¯s actions¡£

    ¡°Shooting a photo of the culprit with my phone. If the Red Dragon people came looking for a fight£¬i¡¯ll give it to them.¡± Li Fei casually said¡£

    Just the chase spread to four blocks. It did not cause any considerable losses to the buildings. Only, the cars on the road that were smashed£¬overturned£¬and pierced with two holes on the front and back window by the tentacle£¬can be found everywhere¡£

    The guardrail in the middle of the road copsed£¬and there are also a few rare gingko trees that are much damaged¡£

    ¡°Shoot?¡± Jian Hua held hope¡£

    ¡°Can¡¯t......¡± Li Fei looks at the dark screen£¬sighing and shoving the phone back into his pocket¡£

    ¡°We need to leave here as soon as possible. We don¡¯t know if there are several of this squid in Huai City.¡±

    Jian Hua can barely support himself to stand up. Li Fei intended to help him£¬but Jian Hua rejected. His strength gradually recovered £¬it¡¯s just that his body is still ufortable, but the feeling of hunger from before was gone¡£

    ¡°Leave the car here£¿¡± Jian Hua raises his eyes to consult Li Fei¡£

    Li Fei determined that the car was scrapped. It¡¯ll be more expensive to get it back and repair it than to buy a new car. ¡°I can deceive all but the Red Dragon. We left traces of fire on the ninth floor of the hospital£¬it¡¯s enough to exin everything¡£As for the other things......we can just conceal it.¡±

    They don¡¯t know where the Ferrari¡¯s license te went£¬but they don¡¯t want to get in troubleter, so they better get it back¡£

    The two walked two blocks towards the original ce£¬and sessfully retrieved the license te¡£

    ¡°Does your body hurt?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all skin injuries£¬not too deep. The clinic is in front. I don¡¯t know whether the medical alcohol inside has an effect£¬but at least there is gauze¡£¡± Jian Hua points to a direction¡£

    Two wretched people walk into the alley£¬seeing Jian Hua¡¯s car first before the clinic¡¯s signboard not far from it¡£

    No one was in the clinic£¬and he guessed that Old Cheng did not enter the Abandoned World¡£

    Jian Hua takes off his coat and shirt. He was injured on his back£¬and when the clothes are off£¬the wounds that have just started to scab opened again£¬making a bright red trail of blood run down the line of his spine¡£

    Li Fei£º¡±......¡±

    Jian Hua turned, puzzled. How is it that the tacit understanding between them from before suddenly disappeared£¿Seeing the wound on his back£¬why is he still not helping him to handle it£¿He naturally can¡¯t reach it himself¡£

    ¡°How do you use it£¿¡± Li Fei looks down at the bandages and medicinal alcohol£¬as if he didn¡¯t know how to do it£¬to cover up histe reply¡£

    ¡°You haven¡¯t yed a doctor role£¿¡± Jian Hua blurted out¡£

    Li Fei calmly answered, ¡°Even if I acted in such a role£¬those movies can¡¯t be regarded as amon sense£¬can you?¡±

    Jian Hua could not refute for a moment¡£

    ¡°Clean the wound first......you can wipe it with a cotton ball.¡±

    Jian Hua wanted to say something when he felt a cold palm holding his naked back. He couldn¡¯t help but shake it off. To cover up his embarrassment£¬he whispered, ¡°Isn¡¯t your ability fire£¿How do you have such cool hands?¡±

    ¡°I just washed it!¡± Li Fei is helpless£¬don¡¯t you wash your hands before handling medicine£¿

    He was very close to Jian Hua, looking carefully at the beautiful smooth lines. His shoulder des spread like butterfly wings. He also has a lean waist. With his palms on warm skin, the other hand put medicinal alcohol on a cotton ball to clean the wound¡£

    The tingling sensation makes Jian Hua¡¯s entire back taut¡£

    Li Fei cleaned the wound very carefully£¬full of patience. Jian Hua found it unbearable¡£

    When being sprinkled with hemostatic powder£¬the wound contracted involuntarily. Li Fei¡¯s breathing is a mess£¬but Jian Hua turned£¬picked up the bandage and wrapped it two times around himself¡£

    It only took moments. Li Fei regrets that he can¡¯t treat the other wounds like the ones on his arm since the other injuries on Jian Hua doesn¡¯t need any help¡£

    ¡°How much money do you have?¡±

    ¡°I only have cards.¡±

    ¡°......Forget it.¡± Jian Hua opens Old Cheng¡¯s drawer£¬pulling out a piece of paper. He takes a pen and writes down what they used£¬marking it to keep it in his tab. After signing his name, he returned the paper to the drawer¡£

    ¡°You know the doctor here?¡±

    ¡°Nn.¡± Jian Hua hesitated£¬adding£¬¡± He¡¯s also an ability holder.¡±

    Li Fei understood. Even if the drugs disappeared mysteriously£¬with the note¡¯s bizarre appearance£¬the other person would not be surprised¡£

    After leaving the clinic£¬they switched to Jian Hua¡¯s car this time. Li Fei throws his car¡¯s license te in the trunk£¬and consciously chose the backseat. The vehicle leisurely entered the residential area£¬and parked downstairs of a residential building¡£

    ¡°There seem to be no signs of monsters on this side.¡±

    Li Fei did not rx his vignce. The ck hairballs are good at hiding£¬not to mention the rainforest squid¡£

    Looking around£¬Li Fei¡¯s expression gradually became strange. Because he found mushrooms in the cracks in the ground between the bushes. Is the rain in Huai City so rich in autumn£¿Enough that fungi can grow on the ground£¿

    The gray and white cap is quite thick£¬piled up on a very vigorous stalk¡£

    They grow quietly£¬and look very harmless¡£

    This is not a wild, mountainous countryside where with rotting wood everywhere£¬so why are there so many mushrooms£¿

    Li Fei took a step back£¬looking alert. After all, no one can guarantee that the Abandoned World¡¯s monsters will definitely be able to run and jump£¬what if nts are counted£¿

    ¡°How£¿¡± Jian Hua nkly stared at his home¡£

    ¡°Is there something strange?¡± Li Fei has put the other¡¯s ability as a safety detector¡£

    Jian Hua shook his head£¬staring at the mushrooms on the ground¡£

    ¡ª¡ªisn¡¯t this like the box of mushrooms that disappeared in his home£¿

    There are no ck hairballs here£¬and no other monster. The wind blew, but there is only silence in the area¡£

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to your house first.¡± Li Fei entered the corridor first£¬but he came out again the next second£¬trying to calm down. He can¡¯t help but talk to himself£¬¡±Am I dreaming?¡±

    Jian Hua is full of doubts£¬and also entered the corridor. Then he froze in ce£¬staring dumbfoundedly¡£

    Huge mushrooms arrogantly upied all the space in the corridor. Even the door to the second floor was blocked. The mushrooms also squeezed through the gaps on the railings£¬bing a thickyer on the ground¡£

    You can¡¯t see the wall at all£¬and also can¡¯t look at the stairs. The endless gray mushroom cap is like a depression on a leather sofa¡£

    The entire corridor is no different from a panic room in a mental hospital£¬ah. It¡¯s the kind of thing that prevents the patient from hurting himself£¬a room with all four sides along with the floor and ceiling padded¡£

    ¡°......¡±

    What surprised Jian Hua is that£¬not only did he not exit the corridor because of this strange scene£¬instead, there is a sense of security like being at home¡ª¡ªeven though his home is indeed upstairs of this building¡£

    ¡°These are not mushrooms.¡±

    Jian Hua is in there, so Li Fei can onlye in. In contrast with Jian Hua, after he entered the corridor£¬his nerves tighten£¬and his blood vessels throbbed under his skin. His heart was full of premonition¡£

    Closing his eyes£¬Li Fei ¡°sees¡± the power wrapped around this building. They became real£¬its morphology exactly the same as fungi. A huge umbre cap was held by the power slowly gathered by the mycelium£¬then the mushroom slowly ¡°grows¡±¡£

    ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s not a mushroom?¡±

    ¡°Ask yourself......¡±

    This force is the same as the invisible white silk that killed the rainforest squid. Li Fei can even see many ¡°mushroom mycelium¡± reaching out to him£¬but because Jian Hua did not intend to attack£¬the ¡°mycelium¡± finally reluctantly left¡£

    Li Fei¡¯s expression somewhat look nk, ¡°Probably, it¡¯s the visualization of your power?¡±

    ¡°You can call out a me£¬and I nt this mushroom£¿¡± Jian Hua felt it really absurd£¬what is this ability£¿

    Li Fei shook his head. ¡°The mushroom can kill the rainforest squid£¬don¡¯t you remember what happened?¡±

    ¡°......I held the tip of the tentacles.¡±

    ¡°Then it died¡£¡±

    Looking at the dazed Jian Hua£¬Li Fei added a sentence, ¡°I maintained the me through my ability£¬but it was also absorbed by your ability.¡±

    The author has something to say£º

    Oyster mushroom£¬oyster mushroom......kind of what we eat

    It¡¯s said that it¡¯s actually a murderous mushroom. When nutrition is not enough£¬the mycelium will plunge into passing insects£¬and absorb them (£þ0£þ) oh!

    Mushrooms are not monsters of Abandoned World£¬nor is it something cute. It¡¯s not different from Li Fei¡¯s me£¬it¡¯s the manifestation of ability......

 Chapter 27

    Fingers groped under the cap. After pulling hard£¬a mushroomrge enough to be a tablecloth was torn off¡£

    After pinching it£¬he discovered that regardless of texture and color£¬it¡¯s the same with the mushrooms that he bought from the supermarket¡£This is his ability¡ª¡ªJian Hua woodenly stood there£¬as if the Abandoned World pulled a big joke on him. He was simply dumbfounded¡£

    The mushroom cap in his hand suddenly twisted£¬gently turning into countless fments£¬and falling to the ground like a fountain. The other mushrooms in the corridor also grow more vigorously¡£

    Jian Hua is silent for a long time, and with difficulty, finally said, ¡°I was wondering......can we eat this?¡±

    ¡°I told you£¬they¡¯re not real mushrooms¡£¡± Li Fei helplessly look up at the spectacr scenery on the corridor. The ¡°mycelium¡± pulls the energy from somewhere. The act of plucking a mushroom is equal to suicide¡£

    ¡°But£¬if people eat it¡ª¡ª¡± Li Fei also wants to know the answer¡£

    After close pondering£¬Jian Hua threw away the remaining white fments£¬sighing, ¡°I feel like it¡¯s a hunting. A fisherman will rely on fishings to eat. No one will eat the fishings.¡±

    It¡¯s strange to me the for being too plump and inviting¡£

    Jian Hua¡¯s heart worried. The mushrooms upy only this building. The mushrooms only appear on the grass from outside the building¡¢the corner¡¢and in the cracks in the pavement. There is no doubt that its area is expanding¡£

    If the entire residential area became an exaggerated mushroom garden£¬not drawing other people¡¯s attention is strange¡£

    Here is his home after all. Even if it is discovered by the National Secret Services, if any ability holder can see the mushrooms£¬and if they find people in the neighborhood of question£¬where would Jian Hua find his quiet days£¿

    ¡°Look£¬at least you¡¯re home. Do not worry about being attacked by a monster¡£¡± Li Feiforts Jian Hua. He can easily imagine how difficult it is to find a safe ce in Abandoned World in the future£¬and how ability holders have to struggle to survive here¡£

    While living in the depths of a mushroom nest is a bit......

    Jian Hua suspected he heard the sound ofughter. Li Fei seems to be looking at something. When he notices that he¡¯s looking, the actor changed his expression. With no trace ofughter on his face£¬he also calmly told Jian Hua, ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs first.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Good acting does not mean that others can¡¯t find it¡£

    Jian Hua¡¯s face became sullen. However, this is his own ability£¬who can he be angry at£¿

    Stepping on the fifth floor with high and low mushroom umbre all the way£¬it was a really wonderful experience¡£

    Li Fei remembers a variety show he participated in several years ago. One of the checkpoints is a challenge on arge water park. There are seven semi-circr balls built over the pool. When Li Fei stepped on it, he found out it was made of rubber£¬soft as hell£¬and forms a big pit under his feet that even the calf sunk in¡£

    Now, it was worse than that time, at least the waterpark ball is not offensive¡£

    Fine white soft fments stuck to Li Fei¡¯s soles£¬even growing on his trousers. It was as if they could not bear to let go of the prey in front of their eyes£¬and they instinctively wanted to ¡°keep¡± Li Fei.

    On the other hand£¬the fierce beast inside him is also uneasy. If it has physical substance£¬he guessed that it¡¯ll destroy the mushrooms¡£

    Jian Hua climbed to the fifth-floor£¬surprised that his door has been opened by the growing mushrooms. There are even mushrooms in the lock making him pale with anger¡£

    ¡°Click¡± The mushroom that opened the spring in the lock shrunk¡£

    The wanton mushroom that grew to plug the entire door frame also shrunk and the security door mmed back again. Listening to the sound£¬it seems to be not broken¡£

    Li Fei is surprised, ¡°Do these fments have their own thinking?¡±

    ¡°No£¬I can control it¡£¡± Jian Hua squeezes these words out of his teeth¡£

    ¡°......¡±

    Jian Hua tries to change these fments. However, they are delighted with the mushroom morphology. Even if Jian Hua is the master of the power£¬these fments seems to be the type that is severely inert when there is no prey£¬so barely changed its appearance¡£

    The mushrooms in the corridor disappeared£¬exposing the mottled paint on the walls£¬and the old banister¡£

    Jian Hua bows his head. The soles of his feet are more than 20 centimeters from the floor. At first nce, it looks like he¡¯s levitating¡£

    This ability once again refreshed Li Fei¡¯s knowledge, ¡°It can camouge ording to the background color?¡±

    There are still mushrooms£¬they just can¡¯t see it. The rainforest squid used it when it ambushed the two¡£

    ¡°It¡¯s better than nothing¡£¡± Jian Hua is relieved. Even if the mushrooms fill up the area£¬it will not attract other people¡¯s attention¡£

    He put his foot forward and went home. As a result, he ended up bumping into a mushroom¡£

    The depressed Jian Hua heard lightughter from his ear£¬so light that it seems like an illusion¡£

    ¡°Sorry£¬I should have reminded you¡£¡± In the eyes of Li Fei£¬the invisibility means nothing¡£

    With a ck face, he pushed the mushroom-filled door. Jian Hua walks into the living room£¬and gratified to find that there is no mountain of mushrooms growing inside his home. The furnishings are all good£¬but there are a lot of thin silk threads on the wall¡£

    If you sit in the middle of a pile of mushrooms when you entertain a guest£¬this picture is too beautiful to imagine¡£

    After Jian Hua and Li Fei came in, the door was closed with difficulty¡£

    ¡ª¡ªThe cannot see the mushrooms outside clearly¡£

    Food and water in the Abandoned World are useless. Jian Hua eliminates the need to wash the dishes. He removed thepressed cookies and glucose from his pocket£¬but found out that except for the biscuits£¬the bottle of glucose may have been cracked when the rainforest squid lifted the Ferrari into the sky. The liquid inside leaked until there¡¯s almost nothing left£¬and was entirely absorbed by his clothes. Jian Hua did not find out because of the blood from his wounds soaking his clothes¡£

    ¡°I still have to eat¡£¡± Li Fei took out his stock from his ragged clothes¡£

    Mashed potatoes¡¢fruit puree¡¢and there are also several nutritional liquid supplements¡£

    Their flexible packaging are generally the same as with the toothpaste£¬after bending and pressing£¬still no damage¡£

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat mine first¡£¡± Li Fei persuaded¡£

    Jian Hua hesitated. He didn¡¯t feel hungry after killing the rainforest squid£¬but he will not hide this secret and deliberately cheat the other¡¯s food¡£

    He experienced almost starving to death£¬so in Jian Hua¡¯s view£¬food is only second to his life¡£

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry£¬you eat it¡£¡± Once again, he rejected the food handed by Li Fei. Jian Hua excused himself to change clothes£¬and went into the bedroom¡£

    Opening the wardrobe to pick out two shirts and two trousers£¬Jian Hua also pulled out new underwear from the wardrobe drawer. He took it out all together£¬and dropped one set into the couch¡£

    ¡°I have no good quality clothes£¬you have to put up with it.¡±

    Li Fei took a nce at it£¬opening his nutritional tube and said, ¡°You go to the bath first£¬I¡¯ll just cushion my stomach.¡±

    Jian Hua didn¡¯t push it£¬and went to the bathroom with his clothes¡£

    The old house has no separate shower room£¬and was only separated by a thin wooden door. Presumably, because his body has wounds£¬there was no sound of scrubbing¡£With this knowledge£¬the sshing is not considerable. But the Abandoned World is too quiet£¬so Li Fei can even hear the sound of soap sliding on skin, and also the act of twisting the towel judging by the sound¡£

    Li Fei lowered his eyes£¬leisurely eating something¡£

    He feels his throat is a little thirsty. But hearing the sound of water also made him thirsty£¬a conditional reflex¡£

    Jian Hua washed very quickly. After putting on his clothes, he felt very rxed¡£

    Reality is not like a movie. A life or death fight after a high-speed car chase even made his hair be covered in dust. So what if actors are still handsome and charming behind the screen£¬even their style will be broken when they look like a beggar¡£

    Changing the old clothes that are stained with blood and throwing it away£¬Jian Hua walks back to the living room£¬and casually said, ¡°There¡¯s no hot water. The towel on the far right of the washstand is new£¬so you can use it.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s the wound£¿¡± Li Fei inquiringly looked at Jian Hua¡¯s back¡£

    Jian Hua shook his head and said£º¡±The medicine¡¯s not working. Sure enough, it was no use. I can only wait for it to heal naturally.¡±

    The location of the wound is not good£¬so sitting on the sofa will touch it. Jian Hua had to use a rigid sitting posture¡£

    Li Fei closes the door to the bathroom. His calm expression loosened£¬and his eyes are full of fatigue¡ª¡ªYesterday, he was taken away by the Red Dragon£¬and almost did not sleep a winkst night. This morning, Geng Tian disappeared. And in the afternoon, he almost got into a squid¡¯s stomach. Even an iron man could not stand it¡£

    Jian Hua¡¯s house is not big£¬but neither is it small¡£

    More than 70 square meters£¬and only the bathroom area is somewhat narrow. There¡¯s a washbasin, toilet plus a washing machine inside it. If two people are inside£¬turning around would be difficult¡£

    But even in this small ce£¬things were neatly arranged. Things like shampoo, shower gel, and a brush are on the edge of the sink. There are no visible stains on the white ceramic£¬and it can be seen that the mirrors are often rubbed¡£

    From a person¡¯s home£¬you can see his personality and habits¡£

    Jian Hua is not a neat freak£¬but someone who just love a quiet andfortable environment. He was tired ofplicated things£¬and very casual in details¡ª¡ªthe toothpaste is opened not long ago£¬and only has sunken traces on the middle¡£

    The several towels hanging on the rack is in style with the overall color of the bathroom. It looks veryfortable and apparently considered at the time of purchase. But Jian Hua did not reach having obsessivepulsive disorder. Little things like the color of the shampoo bottle and theb are very casual¡£

    The living room walls are covered with white fments£¬so he can¡¯t see the wallpaper. But the fabric of the sofa is the kind that is cheap andfortable with no pattern. The advantage is that it¡¯s dirt-resistant and washable¡£

    All of the furniture has its use. You don¡¯t see anything that you won¡¯t need£¬such as vases¡£

    Overall£¬Jian Hua is not a veryplicated person£¬but to get close to him£¬it was very difficult¡£

    Imagine a person living alone£¬and in his own house£¬you won¡¯t find anything that shows his preference¡£

    (T/N: Nope, it¡¯s in his bedroom...and you won¡¯t be able to see it. At least not yet.)

    Although clean, tidy, and looks veryfortable£¬it¡¯s also very cold¡£

    The neat furniture and nondescript decor make this house have no vitality, as if there¡¯s no one living here¡£

    ¡ª¡ªMaybe making Jian Hua happy is not difficult£¬but if you want him to remember you£¬to treat you as special£¬to make you a ¡°necessity¡± in his private life£¬it would be very troublesome¡£

    So far, Jian Hua¡¯s goodwill or crush is rising towards Li Fei£¬but he still feels that the future is uncertain¡£

    Li Fei showered. Putting on Jian Hua¡¯s old clothes£¬he found that it was a bit tight around the waist and armpit£¬but other areas fit fine¡£During the filming of ¡¶Crow¡·, they selected Jian Hua among thatrge group of stuntmen with a reason¡£

    They are simr in size¡£

    Li Fei¡¯s condition is very good to an exclusive stuntman is very reasonable£¬that the person must follow the temte on his clothes rack£¬but met with not muchpliance¡£Although the broker¡¯s circle is veryrge£¬enduring his dissatisfaction made him call Jian Hua on the phone¡£

    After packing up his things, the two people in the living roompsed into silence. Jian Hua is the first to find a topic£¬talking about the most pressing problem, ¡®Exactly how long will the Abandoned Worldst.¡¯

    ¡°Last time when you awakened on the Pearl Hotel£¬the Abandoned World ended¡£I¡¯m sure that my abilitypletely awakened when I killed the rainforest squid£¬however......¡±

    Li Fei frowns£¬silently calcted their food for several days¡£

    ¡°There is no problem with basic consumption for two days. If we eat only to meet the basic needs of life£¬it can sustain us for four or five days¡£¡± Li Fei makes his expression very easy and calm£¬¡± I rmend saving food. If there¡¯s danger£¬there¡¯s no need to stay and fight, you can just escape with your abilities.¡±

    Jian Hua thought about it£¬and asked what he wanted after a long time£º¡±Can we eat that squid?¡±

    ¡°This......better not. It¡¯s a creature from a different world£¬what if I get infected with a cross-species virus after eating?¡±

    Jian Hua shivered£¬and looked at the white silk walls¡£

    What part of the rainforest squid is he extracting£¿Blood£¿Vitality£¿This baffling feeling of being full will not be the former is it£¬does the ¡°mycelium¡± has a function that filters virus£¿

 Chapter 28

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Lu Zhao viciously mmed on his steering wheel. He was driving the car on the way to Jian Hua¡¯s house when in a sh, his vehicle rolled over. After waking up, his ears are full of the sound of screaming.

    If it were someone else, they would be so horrified, enough to lose theirposure. But Lu Zhao quickly realized the truth: He missed an opportunity to enter the Abandoned World¡£

    Lu Zhao unlocks his seatbelt and found that the front of his car seemed to have been burned. There was also a slight deformation, making the door hard to open. He struggled to move to the passenger seat, breaking the ss and climbing out of the window.

    The scene that he saw next made him dazed. There are varying degrees of damage to the buildings and shops on both sides of the road, and signboards and billboards fell to the ground. Like it was hit by a tornado, a tree was uprooted from thendscape, and branches were scattered all over the road. People are running away in a panic.

    Someone who was trapped in a car was calling for help.

    Lu Zhao¡¯s sight fell on the car that was dumped on top of a gingko tree by the roadside. A huge round hole was on the windshield, and you can clearly see the horrified expression of the person inside the car.

    ¡°Could it be that?¡±

    Lu Zhao paled, and he ran forward, shocked to see a shallow pit in the middle of the road. Its surroundings are charred. It seems to be burned. The shape of the hole is irregr, and looking with his own eyes, he confirmed his own guess.

    ¡°......Man-eating squid?¡±

    Inhaling a cold breath, Lu Zhao abruptly sat on the floor.

    Monsters appearing in the Abandoned World, even if it died, the body would note to the original world.

    In the novel, the ability holders and monsters have fought many times. But at the time, they were rich in experience, and have thoroughly grasped their ability. ording to the original timeline£¬it should be a few monthster that the monsters show up, so how can you have a man-eating squid?

    Man-eating squid is not the scariest monster in the book, but it¡¯s the most greedy. Once it perceives an existence with ability, it will chase after you, and swallow into its belly. It was good at camouge and hiding, many ability holders died at its ambush. In the early part of the book, it was a very tricky monster. If this small BOSS suddenly appeared in Huai City, how can Lu Zhao not fear?

    ¡°Did it die?¡± Lu Zhao nervously moved around the shallow pit.

    He saw an overturned, burnt beyond recognition Ferrari.

    Lu Zhao has lived here for more than 20 years and had saved a lot of money from various channels. He knew sports cars and had wanted to buy it for fun. In the end, he didn¡¯t because he wants to ¡°maintain a low profile¡±. The car in front of him is very simr to the model that Lu Zhao saw at the Hong Kong City Fairst year, priced eight-digits so no ordinary person can buy it.

    ¡°Could it be Li Fei?¡±

    Lu Zhao looked up and saw a mall by the roadside. He immediately rushed inside¡£

    He went to the seventh-floor restaurant with an observation deck, and through a transparent ss window, Lu Zhao can clearly see the siren on the police cars that sealed off four streets near Gingko Avenue.

    ¡°The battlefield is huge.¡± Lu Zhao talks to himself. He envisioned Li Fei¡¯s escape. The man-eating squid pursuing him from behind and he suddenly felt a chill.

    It is Li Fei. If it were someone else who had no magic eyes, he was 99% sure that that person will enter the squid¡¯s belly.

    ¡°The traces of fighting stopped there. I didn¡¯t see Li Fei on the roadside, meaning¡ª¡ª¡± Lu Zhao¡¯s eyes turned, thinking of selling the news to the entertainment tabloids about the suspected damage to the movie actor¡¯s sports car in Huai City Gingko Avenue.

    Unless Li Fei does not apply for insurance ims, he could buy a new Ferrari with the same model. Otherwise, there¡¯s always a way to leak evidence.

    Li Fei is more of a show-off for Jian Hua to be more secure.

    ***

    ¡°Is this a prank? Who the hell did it, that stupid bastard! How did it appear?¡±

    While clenching his teeth, the red-haired Jack is browsing the web, rushing to send e-mails to his American partners. In a condition that most of the ability holders have not been awakened yet, monsters appearing in the Abandoned World is definitely a disaster.

    Jack refreshes the page again. Some of the photos from microblogs were deleted.

    ¡°Shit, luckily I saved it faster!¡± Jack muttered. He erges the picture and carefully studied the marks left on the car. The holes on the window ss made him nervously swat the bed. This is definitely the man-eating squid!

    He cannot stay in China!

    Jack¡¯s fingers shook as he ordered airline tickets, resulting in toorge a motion that it reached that ce where it hurts. He suddenly called out in pain, making the people in the entire ward look at him weirdly.

    This red-haired foreigner was injured in his unspeakable parts, and so, was hospitalized.

    Some good people already run to secretly inquire, but the little nurse said with a straight face that it was patient privacy. When the nurse turned into the nurse station, sheughed for a long time because, in the injury description, it was written that he was ¡°injured by a Durian¡±.

    ¡°Bed 2, time to change your bandages!¡± The nurse came in with a tray.

    ¡°I want to leave the hospital!¡± Jack said, sweating profusely.

    ¡°Your wounds hadn¡¯t healed yet. We would not be responsible if something happened after you leave!¡± The nurse is afraid that the foreigner can¡¯t understand, so she deliberately slowed down her speech, and also added several ¡°NO¡±.

    Thetter half of having children for his ¡°happiness¡± is also important£¬is it more important than his life£¿

    Reason tells Jack to choose thetter, but he did not want to give up the former ah!

    ¡°I want to see the doctor to talk about my condition!¡±

    The yelling voice reached outside the corridor where two serious-looking police officers were questioning others.

    ¡°No, no abnormalities urred in our ward.¡± The nurse on duty was talking to them.

    A patient¡¯s family who walked out with a hot water bottle said to each other, ¡°The 14th floor had an ident! The fluorescentmp suddenly dropped, and no one saw how itnded.¡±

    ¡°The walls of the corridor are also ck. Is it haunted?¡±

    ¡°I also saw a car with military license tes on the first floor!¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    People went in front of the window of the ward and saw two medical ambnces parked downstairs. People in uniform moved a stretcher into the car, next to it is a nurse holding some bottles. The nurse looks like she¡¯s not from the hospital, and there¡¯s a dark green edge on her hat.

    ¡°Hey, wait a minute!¡± Assistant Lin hurried out of the inpatient building while anxiously shouting, ¡°What are you doing? How can you just take away one of mypany¡¯s people!¡± He went to pay the bills and came back to find the ward empty.

    Assistant Lin was stopped in front of the car. He looked up to a half acquaintance.

    JunZhuang XiaoGe sincerely said, ¡°Geng Tian¡¯s wounds are infected and inmed. There were an unknown bacteria is in the blood test report. We have several more patients with the same condition, and the instructions from the higher-ups said that all of them should be brought to Haicheng¡¯s Military Hospital for treatment.¡±

    ¡°What infection?¡± Assistant Lin subconsciously asked.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know. We need to quarantine them for observation. We will promptly notify you of any progress!¡±

    While the two people talked, two vehicles already left. JunZhuang XiaoGe wears a mask, turned to the car, and the ambnce sped away with smoke spraying on Assistant Lin¡¯s face.

    Assistant Lin came back to himself and anxiously pulled out his phone to dial Li Fei¡¯s number.

    After ringing several times, the phone was finally connected.

    ¡°Dean! The Red Dragon took Geng Tian away from the hospital!¡± Assistant Lin hurriedly repeated what happened, finally asking, ¡°Where are you? Howe I didn¡¯t see you on the 14th floor? And what about Jian Hua?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Li Fei who is still half-asleep took the cup that Jian Hua handed, drinking the diluted glucose in one breath.

    Geng Tian, oh right! Li Fei woke up. Leaving the hospital and halfway being ambushed by a rainforest squid, it was something that happened two and a half days ago.

    Jian Hua did not eat any food, and so their reserve food became for Li Fei to enjoy. Now, except for stomach protests, Li Fei is full of energy because he slept on Jian Hua¡¯s couch.

    This life of eating, sleeping, and going to the bathroom, then back to sleeping holiday is really nice¡£

    He was very quiet when asleep, no snoring, no sleep talking, and the quilt tightly covered him up to his chin. If he ignored the fact that Li Fei is curled up on the couch, Jian Hua hardly feels that there is one more person in his home.

    Jian Hua¡¯s impression of the actor is that he¡¯s always in the spotlight. Someone who dominated the filming industry, someone who uses different kinds of high-end cars for every award ceremony, and someone who often upied the headlines of the entertainment news.

    It¡¯s hard to imagine that the movie actor slept for two days in a 3,000 dor fabric couch with noints.

    No one has ever spent the night at Jian Hua¡¯s home.

    The walls of the bedroom are covered in fments, and you can¡¯t see anything. In fact, even if there¡¯s no poster, Jian Hua wouldn¡¯t let anyone in his bedroom. His home is a very private space for him, but the bedroom is even more, not to mention his bed¡£

    There is always something that he can¡¯t tolerate others to touch¡ª¡ª

    As a result, Jian Hua had not yet thought of a suitable excuse when Li Fei has consciously asked him for a quilt. Not even needing a pillow, he slept on the couch cushions and fell asleep. He¡¯s also quieter than a cat, and better than potted nts......

    Now, Jian Hua is watching Li Fe open the quilt, standing barefoot on the floor.

    Even so slovenly, as long as there is lighting division, Li Fei can immediately shoot for a magazine with his decadent andzy atmosphere.

    Li Fei lightlybed his messy hair, and said to Assistant Lin, ¡°You said it¡¯s the people from Red Dragon, what else can we do? Do you want me to rescue people from the Military?¡±

    ¡°But......wait a minute, where are you Dean, why does your voice sound like you just woke up?¡±

    Li Fei covered the phone¡¯s receiver, cleared his throat, and when he let go, his voice became wless, ¡°You got it wrong. I¡¯m not in the hospital. I went to a ce to eat and rest. I¡¯ve been busy all day, and I still have something here. After I finish, well return to Haicheng.¡±

    Assistant Lin would like to ask something but Li Fei has already hung up¡£

    ¡°How are you going to go back to Haicheng?¡± Jian Hua returned to the kitchen to wash the cup.

    The Ferrari became scrap metal, and he hoped that Assistant Lin will not have a heart attack¡£

    ¡°Nothing. I will tell him that I lent the car to a friend.¡±

    ¡°And incidentally changed clothes?¡±

    What kind of friend is this? He doesn¡¯t want Assistant Lin to be surprised.

    ¡°Ugh!¡± Li Fei prepares to go out and buy some clothes from a high-end shop, but it¡¯s not going to change the fact that he changed his clothes.

    ¡°Tell him the truth, that you went out on a drive on Gingko Avenue¡ª¡ª¡± Jian Hua picks up the remote on the coffee table. The TV screen shed open, and the local news channel is showing a live emergency report.

    ¡°Did the squid appear?¡±

    This is the issue that the two people care most about. The camera sweeps the surroundings, showing only the injured people and the messy scene on the road. The ending of an American Godzi film didn¡¯t appear, a horror scene of a monster lying in the ruins of the city.

    Jian Hua is relieved, ¡°Fortunately.¡±

    ¡°Not good. If there is a monster, it¡¯ll be the culprit and can divert attention.¡± Li Fei rubbed the sleep from his eyes, leading to a little buzz in his head. ¡°The Red Dragon wille talk to us soon. While we¡¯re still free, let¡¯s get something to eat.¡±

    <i>The author has something to say:</i> If you¡¯re concerned about how they returned to the real world, you can see it on my microblog. It¡¯s out of printing (¤Å£þ 3£þ)¤Å

 Chapter 29

    It¡¯s reasonable to say that filling their stomach is the most important, but before they entered a restaurant, Jian Hua drove the car to the front of the supermarket.

    ¡°You want to buy something£¬can¡¯t you do it after eating something?¡± Li Fei who was sitting in the passenger seat gave a puzzled look to Jian Hua.

    ¡°Even though you have this clothes, and you don¡¯t n toe back, but¡ª¡ª¡± Jian Hua takes a deep breath. He didn¡¯t know how much should he expose to the actor, or he could continue to y the fool. But Li Fei acted as if nothing happened, so Jian Hua blurted out, ¡°You did not change for three days, you¡¯re not ufortable?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Li Fei wears a mask, and quietly opened the door to the supermarket.

    He thought that Jian Hua would ignore this issue. He didn¡¯t expect that when he was sleep, he would go over his tattered clothes.

    Yes, Jian Hua gave him new underwear, but Li Fei did not wear it because it¡¯s small......

    Even people who are simr in size will always have a ce where it¡¯s different. It was somehow tight after he put it on, and it was very ufortable, so Li Fei can only continue to wear his original one. Otherwise, going to bed without it won¡¯t give him peace of mind.

    Watching Li Fei¡¯s back disappear at the supermarket entrance, Jian Hua felt the urge to smoke. He urgently needed nicotine to calm his nerves. Regarding his attitude towards Li Fei, Jian Hua himself thinks that it¡¯s a bit abnormal.

    ¡ª¡ªIf it were someone else, he didn¡¯t care if the other party would wear dirty clothes for a few days! He will not even bother if that person suffer!

    No, is the point the new underwear that he gave to Li Fei?

    The movie emperor returned from the supermarket 10 minutester, and calmly answered Jian Hua¡¯s question, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s in my pocket.¡±

    Jian Hua¡¯s sight lowered, numbly looking at the bag inside Li Fei¡¯s pocket.

    ¡°This, though it did not fit, after all, I put it on my body. So I¡¯ll return it to you after washing it, or do you want me to throw it away? I don¡¯t think that¡¯s suitable.¡± Li Fei slowly exined.

    Jian Hua imagined the situation with those two solutions in mind if it happened to himself. The former is a little better, but thinking of the underwear that someone else wore, Jian Hua will no longer want. He guesses that he¡¯ll throw it away.

    ¡°I thought that you would buy a new set of clothes in the supermarket. After all, you also wore these for three days.¡±

    ¡°The new clothes are ufortable on the upper body, so it¡¯s better to wear the old clothes. I also did not pay attention. When we took the scene of the Gobi desert in ¡¶Crow¡· where there is a water shortage, the clothes aren¡¯t washed for ten days. Aren¡¯t yours too?¡±

    The stars shone under a spotlight, painstakingly standing up after falling to the dregs.

    ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯m throwing it away. This one is mine.¡± Li Fei patted his pocket, signaling that it¡¯s empty.

    Clean clothes are alright but how can he carry dirty clothes on his body?

    The Gingko Avenue is closed leading to traffic. Many vehicles detour to this side of the road, making it severely jam-packed, and Jian Hua¡¯s car can¡¯t move.

    Li Fei uses his cellphone to read the news. They can hear the sirens of ambnces and police cars from their car even from so far away.

    Jian Hua has an ugly face. He couldn¡¯t remember the tragic situation on the street at that time. After thinking carefully, he thought of a bad thing, ¡°If the Abandoned World ends, and in the position of an overturned vehicle there is a pedestrian......¡±

    ¡°That person would be buried under.¡± Li Fei tapped his finger on the phone screen.

    The atmosphere in the car is stiff. No one spoke.

    ¡ª¡ªHow about next time? How would they pay attention when it¡¯s a matter of life and death?

    ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s not their responsibility? Indirectly, the unintentional death of another person, is also homicide.

    Jian Hua¡¯s already ugly look turn ashen. He hates this unalterable situation.

    The country will certainly strengthen its control over the ability holders.

    ¡°The situation is grim.¡± Li Fei only said these four words. Waiting for their prospects, he¡¯s afraid it¡¯s not so pleasant.

    They drove to a famous Huai Yang restaurant in Huai City.

    In the case of not eating something decent for a few days, the light and sweet taste of Huai Yang cuisine are better than any other heavy dishes and western food.

    Half an hour after the dish arrived, the two men heard the door to their room knocked.

    The action was heavy but not hurried.

    ¡°Come in.¡± Li Fei puts down his chopsticks.

    The person who came is Zhang YaoJin. He looks pale with no blood on his lips. The mighty Major of the Red Dragon sat in a wheelchair, and he appears to be weak. After all, he almost died in the Abandoned World. Two young men behind Major Zhang looked at Li Fei and Jian Hua in the booth.

    They were dressed in civilian clothes, but their body can¡¯t conceal that they¡¯re military men.

    ¡°Quicklye in.¡± Jian Hua said while implying something.

    ¡°The guy who was monitoring you lost you in front of the hospital. Your whereabouts were exposed by the location of your mobile phones!¡± Zhang YaoJin¡¯s voice is low but very clear, ¡°Unless you remove the tes, don¡¯t use your no mobile phones.¡±

    Jian Hua restrains himself from touching his phone.

    ¡°I heard from the people that took Geng Tian away, that the wounds are infected by an unknown bacteria, and was inmed. At present, it is not certain whether it is infectious, and he has been isted for observation?¡± Li Fei slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°That¡¯s what we¡¯re saying to the outside world.¡± Zhang YaoJin admits that this is an excuse.

    Facing the eyes of Jian Hua and Li Fei, Major Zhang felt an inexplicable pressure. There is a sense of pressure like two T. rex were sitting at the table.

    ¡°What happened on the Gingko Avenue?¡± Zhang YaoJin¡¯s tone sounds a bit like a question. Jian Hua has not yet answered when Major Zhang added, ¡°The fieldwork is not over yet, but I¡¯ve seen The pictures. I believe that you have more to say about this incident.¡±

    The young man behind Zhang YaoJin moved an empty dish on the table and cing a few photos on the emptied space.

    Jian Hua nced at it, but Li Fei did not even look at it.

    Zhang YaoJin said with certainty, ¡°A giant squid, right?¡±

    Jian Hua inquiringly looked at the pictures. The evidence of ss holes and shallow pits is too thin. You can¡¯t even guess the body of the rainforest squid from it, unless¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Is it an insider?¡±

    ¡°You saw it?¡±

    Jian Hua and Li Fei simultaneously asked, then they looked at each other.

    ¡°People, who encounter the rainforest squid, how many do you think will survive?¡±

    Jian Hua does not want to mention his own ability, but things must be treated objectively. There is more than one theory. Li Fei thinks that Zhang YaoJin saw the rainforest squid in the Abandoned World, but Jian Hua does not agree.

    If it¡¯s an insider, an insider is the only answer that Jian Hua thought.

    Zhang YaoJin does not want to see two dinosaurs fighting in front of him, so he immediately exined, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s a man-eating squid......oh, it¡¯s the monster that you¡¯re referring to. It likes to eat ability holders. Without awakening, maybe you can escape. I¡¯m fine this time, but it¡¯s hard to say what would happen if I encounter it next time.¡±

    Only potential ability holders can enter Abandoned World. Jian Hua recalls when Major Zhang invited him to join the Red Dragon thest time. He said that the team is named ¡°Ability Holder Team¡±. Zhang YaoJin¡¯s rank is only a Major. Even in Red Dragon, he¡¯s not the highest ranked. So when he said with certainty that all rights and freedoms of Jian Hua are guaranteed, if it¡¯s not lip service, where did he get the confidence?

    Will this abilities team be led by Zhang YaoJin in the future? The team would have considerable decision-making power and will be very valued by the country.

    Jian Hua¡¯s reply to Zhang is that he needs to consider it. But only thinking if he¡¯d join the Red Dragon since there¡¯s a hidden secret behind Zhang YaoJin¡¯s attitude.

    So when he found out that Zhang YaoJin is an ability holder, Jian Hua is not surprised.

    Zhang YaoJin bing an ability holder is a good thing.

    People who are loyal to the country has experienced the Abandoned World, so many things don¡¯t need to exin. The protection of public buildings and national safety is a crucial task. Of course, it¡¯s best if it came from the Red Dragon themselves.

    ¡°You awakened your abilities?¡± Li Fei bluntly asked.

    Major Zhang lifted his hand, answering with facts.

    The photos on the table flew and were stacked neatly.

    ¡°Telekinesis is a basic for every ability holder.¡± Zhang YaoJin looked serious. Unlike the disy of ability, it¡¯s like they¡¯re talking about dangerous chemicals. ¡°The next thing is to look at the physique of potential ability holders, and of course, luck! Simply put, the first thing you touched with your abilities in our world, any future ability will be rted to it.¡±

    No wonder its fire, Li Fei thought¡£

    It¡¯s no wonder that Old Cheng can hear more, he guessed that it¡¯s rted to the stethoscope. Wait a minute, Jian Hua¡¯s eye twitched, what did he encounter?

    Because he wanted to drink water, didn¡¯t he pull over a cold bottle of water? Wrong! That was the first time he tried to use his ability, so he was very inexperienced.

    As a result, he can¡¯t drag the bottle. So he first touched a pack of oyster mushroom on the kitchen counter. Then his ability automatically became of the fungi (phagocytic) attribute. At that time he was happy and swallowed the mushrooms. Did it determine its form and attack mode from that? Jian Hua has a headache.

    Li Fei elegantly smiled, his voice soft and don¡¯t have any meaning, ¡°Major Zhang, I find¡ª¡ªthat the National Research on Ability Holders is already in ce.¡±

    In such a short time, he¡¯d summed up the attitude of the country towards them. Aren¡¯t they being treated as National Weapons?

    ¡ª¡ªHow many ability holders has the Red Dragon observed? From how many samples did theye up with such a conclusion?

    Zhang YaoJin sighs, and helplessly exined, ¡°The truth is not what you think.¡±

    Li Fei casually leans on his chair. He has an invulnerable trust in his eyes, making Zhang YaoJin¡¯s next words get stuck in his throat. This ¡°no matter what you say, since your ultimate goal is to convince me, and since you¡¯re going to such trouble, then I¡¯ll believe in you¡± headstrong style makes Major Zhang seriously doubt the character of Li Fei in their records.

    ¡°......These sources of information are special. I mentioned it to Jian Hua.¡±

    ¡°Insiders?¡± Jian Hua repeated the word, ¡°I guess that¡¯s what you¡¯re talking about. What does it mean?¡±

    ¡°The literal meaning. There is a group of people who know what will happen in the future.¡± Major Zhang tried to make the absurd truth sound usible.

    Li Fei faintly asked, ¡°The future?¡±

    Zhang YaoJin hesitated and did not reply immediately.

    The aroma of dishes in the private room has not yet dispersed. Jian Hua looked down at the fish soup with Brasenia schreberi that is almost cold. Since he had to take care of himself, he used a spoon and served himself a bowl to drink.

    ¡°The ability to predict the future, I believe it exists. The prophet sees a clear picture, and so he knows what will happen. But they can name the monster they saw, and also know the monster¡¯s habits and recipes, so this prophet is either a biologist or someone who does regr fieldwork.¡±

    Jian Hua, who drank the soup silently, coughed two times while saying so.

    Li Fei raised his eyebrows, ¡°Oh, I think they may be science fiction enthusiasts. Major Zhang¡¯s information that you gave Jian Hua (seen in someone¡¯s home) exins the parallel world point of view. I¡¯m going to specte. They might be a prophet that enjoys entertainment gossip, and even found out from the nonsense tabloid press, that I have an improper rtionship with the CEO of Starlight Entertainment.¡±

    ¡°Pff!¡± The two young men behind Zhang YaoJin areughing this time.

    Major Zhang looked embarrassed.

    Jian Hua paused, and seriously recalled that there is no such scandal in the circle.

    ¡°I apologize for that. Obviously, we don¡¯t know enough about the National Secret Services.¡± Li Fei has irony in his mild tone. He spread his hands, making a gesture of understanding, ¡°And so, the truth for us, is that we had to ept that the prophet has some unusual hobby?¡±

    Zhang YaoJin wryly smiled and gestured to his subordinates.

    One of the young men walked out the door, and the other young man takes out various instruments, quickly exploring the entire room to make sure that there are no monitoring devices.

    ¡°Now that I¡¯m talking about this, I don¡¯t want to conceal it. I tell you this on behalf of the National Secret Services.¡± Zhang YaoJin straightened his back and said the words one by one.

    Li Fei was not intimidated by Major Zhang¡¯s serious look, and still have a little irony in his expression.

    Jian Hua picked up a second bowl of Brasenia fish soup.

    ¡°Actually, our world, is just a book.¡±

    Jian Hua¡¯s spoon slipped from his hand.

 Chapter 30

    About five seconds passed, Li Fei and Jian Hua cannot understand the meaning of this sentence at all.

    Book, what book?

    If the world is a book, that is to say, we¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Bang.¡± Jian Hua finally reacted. The soup spoon fell into the bowl, and the soup sshed on his clothes. Jian Hua didn¡¯t care. He stared at Major Zhang as if he¡¯s looking at a madman.

    Li Fei¡¯s ironic smile first expanded, then suddenly froze.

    They are all thinking about the same problem: What does Zhang YaoJin mean by throwing out such a ridiculous excuse£¿Is it to thoroughly provoke them? If so, what¡¯s the benefit of Red Dragon¡¯s Major Zhang?

    Jian Hua thought of that young man on a mountain bike carrying a bag filled with food, saying the word ¡°plot¡±.

    Li Fei thought of the conversation he heard in the stairwell of the Pearl Hotel. The mob imed that it was ¡± definitely the recorded day of the outbreak, so it means that we will awaken¡±. They can foresee that the Abandoned World ising, and can predict what will happen that day. However, what do the words ¡°definitely recorded¡± mean?

    What records? Is it the kind of prophecy book that is passed down from a millennium ago?

    The things that confused Li Fei and the problems that he can¡¯t understand that was put aside have now been brought to mind. The immense sense of absurdity almost swallowed him. Li Fei wants to protest, but he had a terrible feeling for the first time.

    The atmosphere in the room became very depressing, the pressure in the air suffocating.

    Zhang YaoJin frowns. The young man beside him pressed his hand on the gun on his waist. Major Zhang threw a look to make him stop.

    The instrument on the table vibrates, the numbers on disy are rising.

    ¡°*cough*!¡± Major Zhang takes the initiative to break the deadlock. He stared at the dangerous atmosphere opposite him that would soon cause a tornado, and solemnly dere, ¡°I know, this sounds very ridiculous......¡±

    Four eyes gazed at him, revealing burning anger: Ridiculous? It¡¯s merely a joke!

    Zhang YaoJin understands their mood very well.

    The entire Red Dragon is looking at the chat group logs. They were dumbfounded for a long time, and until now, some people can¡¯t ept the contents.

    ¡°The National Secret Services can¡¯t even find a good excuse?¡± Jian Hua has a sullen face.

    ¡°Or, at least change the story?¡±

    Zhang YaoJin has been wearing the military uniform for more than ten years. He passed through a hail of bullets many times and faced life and death situations which can¡¯t be counted on two hands.

    Knowing how terrible the abilities of Jian Hua and Li Fei are, Major Zhang still held on. His expression as usual, ¡°Our fate has been written on paper. If we know the ending, it¡¯s not difficult to change it.¡±

    Li Fei restores his calm. Folding his hands into a tower, bowing his head, and bending his forefinger to keep his forehead pressed above£¬ he was naturally in deep thought.

    Jian Hua closed his eyes. After a long while, he said in a light voice, ¡°Evidence?¡±

    ¡°It belongs to the country¡¯s top-secret files, I can¡¯t carry it with me.¡±

    ¡°But you don¡¯t care at all about throwing out this confidential secret?¡± Li Fei made a broad smile. When he looked up, his eyes that looked at Zhang YaoJin through his fingers made the nervous young man¡¯s scalp tingle for a second, instinctively stepping backward. When he came back to himself, the one sitting in the chair is still that elegant and gentle movie actor.

    ¡ª¡ªIt was definitely not an illusion!

    Zhang YaoJin had to use his eyes again to soothe his subordinate. The elegant Li Fei from across the table, how did he became ck Abyss¡¯ BOSS? Even if it¡¯s only on the upper surface and before his identity is exposed, Li Fei himself is an S-ss ability holder, and he can quickly suppress many ability holders.

    Turning his head, Major Zhang continued to talk to the two big BOSSes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to reveal such a shocking secret.¡±

    Zhang YaoJin stressed thest four words in the sentence. Li Fei slightly smiled while Jian Hua has no expression.

    ¡°......But I won¡¯t since you will know it sooner orter. These insiders are not smart enough. I think you may have met someone who spoke of some strange words to you or someone who tried hard to get close to you.¡±

    On Li Fei¡¯s side, someone who will do anything to get close to the actor can line up from the door to across the road and turn five bends.

    Jian Hua is not any better.

    He thought of the strange female student who appeared in Universal Studios. He also thought of Lu Zhao¡¯s all sorts of behavior; many disturbing thoughts emerge which has previously been removed from his mind.

    No, this is impossible! Why is there such a ridiculous thing?

    ¡°You say that again!¡± Losing control, Jian Hua pressed his fingertips on the table, and white fine silk threads appeared.

    Zhang YaoJin¡¯s pupil contracted. With his hands on both sides of the wheelchair, he quickly retreated to the door, putting the young man behind him.

    Jian Hua came to himself, ¡°......¡±

    The private room was quiet for half a minute. Jian Hua retracted his hand, and looked at Major Zhang with dangerous eyes, ¡°You know my ability.¡±

    An affirmative sentence.

    Zhang YaoJin¡¯s facial expression tangled. He is not afraid of death; it¡¯s just that he¡¯s been poisoned too much by the chat group logs.

    ¡ª¡ªJian Hua, to maintain his secret, would kill all who saw his ability. He is deeply hidden because the people who know his secret is dead. His savage nature can be seen from this.

    ¡°Yes, I know. Many people know.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Braving Jian Hua¡¯s pressuring eyes, Major Zhang calmly exined, ¡°Factors that have an enormous impact on the world will be investigated. I said this thest time we talked; you will affect China in the future......no, the whole world.¡±

    It¡¯s the first time Li Fei heard this, and his smiling expression congealed.

    He quickly recovered, rubbing his eyebrows with his fingers and said, ¡°You said thest time. My self-satisfaction tells me that I¡¯ve already aplished it, I was working towards that goal way back then. But obviously, what you mean is not on the same level as I imagine.¡±

    Li Fei is a first-rate domestic actor who is about to go international.

    But to what effect can he affect the whole world? Maybe Venice or Cannes, but not the entire world which would be a miracle!

    ¡°Insiders......they know everything.¡± Zhang YaoJin spoke slowly and solemnly, ¡°Red Dragon has already arrested some of them, but among the participants in the Pearl Hotel explosion, the leader has not been arrested yet. He is wandering outside and is an unsettling factor in our society.¡±

    He nced at the unmoved Jian Hua and Li Fei. Major Zhang had to throw a big message£¬¡± Abandoned World not only appears in China and insiders are not just Chinese. As long as it¡¯s not apletely ipetent government, they will find their existence.¡±

    This ¡°they¡± is the book¡¯s original people, not the ability holders.

    ¡°You are very dangerous.¡± Zhang YaoJin is trying not to be an rmist.

    Jian Hua frowns. He deliberately ignored the unexined meaning behind Major Zhang¡¯s remark.

    Reason tells him that these are an absurd joke, but intuition is telling him that this is the truth. Jian Hua feels a headacheing and needs a quiet environment to think carefully.

    ¡°Thest time you came, you only spoke about the monsters that will appear in the Abandoned World. You did not mention that squid, not to mention that it¡¯s such a giant, brutal creature!¡± Jian Hua stared at Zhang YaoJin, thinking that if he already knew, why did he not mention it?

    ¡°Because you know my ability and Jian Hua¡¯s. You know that if we are in danger, you will also let us ¡®see¡¯ the truth and cruelty of this world?¡± Li Fei has a moderate tone, but his words are full of hostility.

    Zhang YaoJin, of course, does not want to bear this usation, ¡°No, they should not appear so early! The lowest level hairball that attacks ability holders should appear next spring, the man-eating squid is a full six months ahead of schedule!¡±

    Li Fei¡¯s expression is ¡°You continue to fabricate¡±. In fact, he is far less assured than he was on the surface.

    Is it a lie? Li Fei is shaken.

    Major Zhang tiredly continue to say, ¡°With this morning¡¯s heavy fog, the car I was in is on the highway, and almost hit the man-eating squid. A giant monster with tentacles......we are also lucky that time. After waking up at the hospital, I saw the photos of the Gingko Avenue.¡±

    As for the reason why monsters appear in advance, the Red Dragon will need to do further analysis.

    They now have a lot of intelligence reports, but their primary source is the chat group logs. The participants were a group of idealistic older children. In addition to imagining how to get an ability, killing monsters, and which side to choose, they also study how to change the plot and how it will affect the characters. Oh right, there are also girls who confessed to being in love with Li Fei.

    To extract useful information from the inside, judge true and false, and conclude something from the analysis......is not easy.

    ¡°Insiders affected the original event process, and changed the experience of some people.¡± Zhang YaoJin looked at Li Fei, ording to the original story, the actor should be lying in the hospital because of the car ident.

    Jian Hua picked up the soup spoon and found that the Brasenia fish soup has already cooled down.

    He put down his cutlery in frustration, and asked in a bad mood, ¡°Since Major Zhang encountered the rainforest squid on the highway on top of the Hua river, how did you end up in front of my house?¡±

    Zhang YaoJin seems to want to correct Jian Hua¡¯s name for that squid, but it doesn¡¯t make sense to waste time and breath on such a trivial matter, so he can only ignore it.

    ¡°First, we encountered hordes of hairball monsters. With a limited number of bullets, we can only avoid it by being in the car. The long-haired monkeys then eyed us. This monster has wisdom but also very vengeful. We turned around and went back to Huai City which is entirely a coincidence because only the road to Huai City has fewer monsters. Thinking about it, it should be because that squid had just passed, so the other monsters ran.

    ¡°We were once again stuck on the highway since the vehicle was severely damaged, and we finally jumped into the river to get rid of those monkeys. After entering Huai City, we picked an office building as a temporary hiding ce. It was probably a few hourster when a cat that was like a big hairball broke the ss. It was a tough fight, and everybody got injured. We originally did not carry any food or water, so I feared that on the next attack, we would have no physical strength. In desperation, I decided to go near your home¡ª¡ª¡±

    Jian Hua frowns. Does this mean that the fact that his home is a safe ce is written in the book?

    Li Fei is in a bad mood. He suddenly felt that the secret that initially only he knows has been shared with the world.

    ¡°Facts have proved that it is.¡± Zhang YaoJin spread his hand, eyes calm. ¡°The entire neighborhood is quiet. No monster appears. We take turns to rest since we¡¯re exhausted. I was confused when I heard screams, and I felt something drag me down from the stone bench. I want to open my eyes, but my body is weak. I knew nothing about what happened next, and only heard that I was found in front of Jian Hua¡¯s house.¡±

    ¡°What about Geng Tian?¡± Li Fei asked.

    ¡°ording to the report I got, Geng Tian, at seven o¡¯clock this morning¡ª¡ªI don¡¯t like saying ¡®today¡¯. Well, that morning, when he got off the car and checked for the cause of the breakdown, he went missing in the fog. Our car was not on the highway at seven o¡¯clock. The time we entered is different, and we did not meet in the Abandoned World, and probably would not have encountered each other. It¡¯s just a coincidence that we met at the same ce when we returned.¡±

    Jian Hua has a foreboding feeling. Did the mushroom attack Zhang YaoJin and Geng Tian?

    He went home from the supermarket and found two people dying at his door. Did the mushrooms growing in the Abandoned World packaged them to be his ¡°delicious rations¡±?

    Li Fei looked at Zhang YaoJin for a long time, suddenly asking, ¡°If the world is a book, who is Jian Hua?¡±

    Zhang YaoJin thinks that this is not a secret and turned to face Jian Hua, ¡°You are the viin in thest volume of a seven-volume book.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Jian Hua felt his face crack.

    In his ear, he heard a different voice that sounds vaguely like augh. Li Fei tried to look displeased, pointing to the table, ¡°If that¡¯s so, who is the protagonist in our world?¡±

    ¡°His name is Johnson Brown, an American.¡±

    <strong> The author has something to say£º</strong>

    Small Theater¡ª¡ª

    Li Fei£ºWho is Jian Hua£¿

    Major Zhang£ºHe is the viin of this book.

    Li Fei¡¾smile¡¿£ºWho is the protagonist£¿

    Major Zhang£ºHis name is Johnson Brown£¬an American¡£

    Li Fei£ºWTF!! This script is wrong£¬shouldn¡¯t it be me£¿(¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß

 Chapter 31

    The shop signs fell on the street and got soaked in muddy water.

    Several old houses tilted, its roof gone with the continually pouring rain washing the furniture inside. Many things are floating in the stagnant water: Clothes, stic bowls, and a half-deted basketball.

    You won¡¯t know where the fuzzy sound of radio came from: ¡± *zi zi*......fourth day of Hurricane Jennifer¡¯s attack on Southern State......Hurricane Jennifer, which was originally predicted tond on Mexico£¬changed direction on November 7th this morning, and eventuallynded on the Southern State at seven in the evening......most areas near the Gulf of Mexico suffered serious losses, and traffic is paralyzed *zi*......¡±

    The wind is small, but the momentum of the rainstorm has not diminished.

    An apple is in the rushing water, half-floating and bumping into all kinds of debris. The rain continues to drop. The apple drifted to the top of a sheltered ce, continuing to move.

    Suddenly, this ¡°difficult¡± journey was interrupted.

    A thin hand stretched out from the dark. It quickly fished the apple out of the muddy water, and casually wiped the apple on his clothes, acting as if it cannot wait to bite into it.

    Rain hit his face and reddish-brown hair wetly attached to his forehead.

    His appearance of biting the apple is like a frightened hamster. His freckled cheek bulging, and his restless eyes always looking around. After a minute of subtle chewing sounds, the teenager reluctantly threw away the apple core into the muddy water.

    His name is Johnson Brown.

    Fourteen years old, just a ninth grader.

    About four days ago, he blew up his school......

    For an American boy at this age, Johnson is very thin. Because of his poor family, he wore ill-fitting, old clothes from the relief station, dirty sneakers and often don¡¯t wear socks. His hair is also not well-groomed. All this makes Johnson look very sloppy, bing a subject of ridicule in his public school.

    His textbook was torn to pieces, and the homework he handed in was missing, making him be severely reprimanded by the teacher.

    The finished product for the handwork ss was smashed, lockers are often forced open, the inside covered with sticky with mud. There¡¯s even a mouse¡¯s body. Once, it was a rabbit that was just skinned.

    Johnson does not know who did it, but the people around him whistled at seeing him make a fool of himself.

    If he tells the teacher, not only can¡¯t they find out who, he will also suffer from more retaliation.

    He did not say anything and endured. Gradually, this cold violence escted.

    The students ying basketball ruthlessly pushed down the passing Johnson. Their mouths saying sorry, but grinning at the tooth they had knocked off. The fourteen-year-old boy squeezed his fist, but his arm is not as thick as the other students, like a chicken. The other person ¡°unintentionally¡± hit him with their elbow, and he fell to thewn again.

    Since then, he often has purple bruises, all because he ¡°identally¡± fell and hit the ground.

    A new teacher came in the past year who kindly helped him, but Johnson¡¯s situation has not improved.

    Lawyers who offer free services to victims of school violence came to the school. But except for that teacher, no one from the school came out to prove that Johnson was bullied.

    People always have a misunderstanding, it is the proper students who they think are victims of school violence.

    Sometimes, the ones using violence is precisely those proper students, the sunshine boy that everyone loves. And the victim is the one that the teachers don¡¯t like, children that are hated by their peers.

    By bullying this filthy kid in the dark, the campus idols will receive more worship from the public.

    Johnson is ¡°the dirty student who doesn¡¯t hand in homework¡± to the other teachers. In his same age group, he was called ¡°small bug¡± and zy pig¡±. His family lived in the slums two years ago, so who will speak up for him?

    Even the only female teacher who spoke for him, because they can¡¯t get valid evidence, was dismissed by the school two months ago.

    With his scarred arm exposed to the rain, Johnson climbs onto a small steep slope of furniture and fallen windows, shrinking behind a big wardrobe. He wore a metal bucket to shield from the rain.

    Thinking of the disaster four days ago, Johnson went pale.

    ***

    That morning was an overcast day. The morning algebra ss just started when the school broadcast rang, an emergency transfer notice was issued.

    The hurricane changed direction. The new predictednding site is the nearest town which was 100 kilometers away.

    Although the Southern State is often affected by hurricanes, few hurricanes directlynded here. The teachers panicked and arranged all students to sit on the school bus.

    The school was chaotic. Parents who got the news came to school. There are also calls from parents, and students going to the elementary school to pick up their brother or sister.

    Johnson waited for a long time and failed to get on the school bus. Seeing the campus be empty, he bowed his, ready to go home. But when passing by a grove, several guys who often picked on him jumped out. They put a ck stic bag on his head, and with a few punches, knocked him unconscious. Then the people carrying him threw him to the school¡¯s substation.

    They also locked the door.

    Johnson had previously been lured to stay a night at the gymnasium, and the warehouse,boratory and many others.

    Johnson is an orphan. He lives with his unmarried Uncle Rick. Rick is a gambler, noting home for 20 days in a month. If Johnson did note back for a night, he wouldn¡¯t even look.

    This group of teenagers, absolutely do not recognize how dangerous their own bad behavior is.

    The hurricane, for them, means that the trees are destroyed, and they can¡¯t go out. There¡¯s also the asional power outage, and flood on the streets. This is the annoying time when the school stops sses, and the parents don¡¯t go to work.

    In their making fun of Johnson, they have endless evil ideas.

    At first, they listened to Johnson¡¯s screams from the locked gymnasium. After a few more times, they found out that this kid wouldn¡¯t cry or yell, and can only stay the night. They have long felt it boring and thought of more exciting ways.

    This is not the same, there¡¯s a Hurricane warning£¡

    The teenagers are excited right now. They believe that this will lock Johnson into ce, and will be discovered after two days£¡Thinking about it, in the windy pitch darkness, the wretched Johnson locked up in the substation with no oneing, wouldn¡¯t he be so scared that he¡¯d wet his pants?

    After thinking about it, this group of teenagers escaped the teachers, avoided their parents, and sneaked out to attack Johnson.

    Behind the grove is the substation which is just right£¡Anyway, all the school¡¯s switches are off, so it was pitch ck. After throwing Johnson in, by the time someone else found out, thiszy pig would be starved for not eating anything for two days.

    Locking the door outside, the teenagers proudly returned home. Their anxious parents scolded while dragging them to the car. The boys are moring to bring their tabletputer, baseball bat, and roller skates. The results were that it was all ignored by their parents.

    Sitting in the back of the car, they watched as people from the whole town went out in a hurry. The teenagers finally felt that something was wrong. Isn¡¯t it that when hurricanese, shouldn¡¯t they stay at home eating hot dogs and ying games all night?

    ¡°The city may be flooded.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a category three hurricane, God Bless our house£¡It¡¯s too old, so I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t hold.¡±

    ¡°We have insurance for the house. What? You forgot to bring the insurance policy£¡Quickly go back!¡±

    ¡°Shut up£¡Do you want to go back to court death?¡±

    The adults are so anxious to curse, moring noisily, that they totally ignored the child¡¯s scared face.

    The school¡¯s building is newly built, very strong. Before the hurricane came, nothing happened. So this time, it will indeed be okay. The boy thought so. The teenager dared not say that Johnson is still in school.

    Because if he said it, it would mean he was bullying his ssmate.

    Perhaps even more severe, he would be sentenced to jail because of school violence.

    Johnson is not entirely unconscious, after a period of time when the teenagers left, he woke up.

    The substation has no windows. It was dark everywhere. Johnson groped his way to the duty room, pressing the wall switch but the lights do note on. Thank goodness there¡¯s a monitor that let out a weak light. With the faint glow, he also found a fully charged shlight on the table. Turning the duty room upside down, his reward was a bag of chips and two cans of beer from the watchman.

    Johnson puts these things at his feet, ready to get through these two days.

    His thoughts are the same as those teenagers.

    Johnson is not too scared. The school¡¯s substation is not small, and there are also vents. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of except for the darkness.

    Two days maybe a little rough, butpared to his house in the old neighborhood, perhaps the school is safer.

    This idea disappeared in a few hours. The terrible wind came through the heavy doors, like the devil¡¯s roar from hell. The fence on the vent was sent flying, and the dust goes straight inside.

    Johnson trembled under the table.

    The wind is getting louder, like a screaming ghost, and mixed in with confusing noises.

    ¡ª¡ªHurricane Jennifer goes north along the Gulf of Mexico after changing direction. The wind speed reached 220 kilometers per hour and was promoted to Category 4 Hurricane. People thought that it wouldnd at the Southern State at the morning of the 8th, but as a result, it arrived on the evening of the 7th.

    People who have not evacuated faced the disaster.

    What is a desperate situation?

    Johnson curled his body in fear. After surviving a few hours of panic and anxiety, he finally found that it was just a prelude to the hurricane and that the real storm has just arrived.

    He is kneeling on the floor, but the ground is shaking, no, the building was shaking.

    The creaking sound is so clear among the roaring winds. Everything is moving. Johnson never wanted to stay in the building. It¡¯s the same as sitting on a boat, his vision was shaking, and there is no fixed thing as it cracked and fell.

    Sparks appeared in the substation, and something smashed on the devices¡£

    The third-floor copsed, then the second floor......when the ceiling came down, Johnson closed his eyes tightly, grabbing the table¡¯s legs in vain. Suddenly, the terrible sound in his ear disappeared.

    Johnson opened his eyes, nkly staring at the strange sight.

    The world is silent.

    Above his head is a dark sky. Like a messy oil painting, it was sprinkled with creamy squid ink with a messy trail of wind and air.

    Many things that were blown away stopped in mid-air. The raindrops froze, not falling to the ground. Johnson carefully touched it with his hand, making his palm was wet.

    Outside, the substation was half-destroyed, the school buildings copsed, and the grove has been razed to the ground.

    The water rose to half the height of Johnson, and the familiar campus turned into an ocean.

    The storm came at the end of the day. As far as the eye could see, it was a blurred curtain of rain everywhere.

    This doomsday-like scene, makes Johnson think that he had fallen to hell.

    His emaciated body uncontrobly shook, and a terrible force burst out¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Aaahhhh£¡¡±

    With the substation as the center, a thunderbolt appeared from the clouds.

    The sky is like a torn canvas. There is a constant leakage of light connecting heaven and earth. This dazzling gold is full of terrifying power. Instantly, the entire public school was submerged in a curtain of thunder and lightning.

    The remains of some school buildings copsed, and the surviving buildings copse. The electricity from the lightning spread out through the water, like a vast golden.

    Next came the whirlwind, pulling smoke and wreckage to the sky, and the stormughed like the devil.

    An S-level ability awakened.

    The Abandoned World disappeared, and the hurricane¡¯s horrible sound re-appears.

    Johnson was swept to the sky by the wind. He panicked and struggled. An invisible force wrapped around his body, taking him very far away.

    Eventually, he fell unscathed at the ruins of a house, only to realize: He seemed to have blown up the school......

    <i><strong> The author has something to say£º </strong></i>

    Johnson¡¯s awakening is simr to Li Fei¡¯s awakening.

    Between life and death, he got himself pulled into the Abandoned World¡ª¡ªcharged¡ª¡ªability awakened¡ª¡ªback in the real world£¬use your ability to keep yourself alive ¡ú_¡ú

 Chapter 32

    ¡°Johnson Brown is an American from the Southern State, code name Hurican. Transliterated from Hkan, meaning, hurricane. Hkan is the god of thunderstorms and whirlwinds from Mayan myths.¡±

    Zhang YaoJin paused, and seriously said, ¡°I think you already understand, he has a dual-system S-level ability as the protagonist.¡±

    The protagonist? ording to the professional version of a script, this is the ¡°son of destiny¡±.

    Sure enough, different from the ordinary people, even the abilities given is double.

    The damage brought to Jian Hua is also doubled¡ª¡ªwhy does the other person¡¯s ability sound so cool? He doesn¡¯t want topare, but he just wants an ability that he can openly show. Is this desire too extravagant?

    ¡°Dual-system ability, does it mean double the power of an ordinary ability holder?¡± Li Fei¡¯s focus of concern is at that point.

    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± Zhang YaoJin answered quickly. Apparently, he also studied this issue. ¡°It¡¯s just that his ability has two manifestations.¡±

    Jian Hua¡¯s heart moved. If it¡¯s like that, is it possible to get rid of the mushrooms?

    ¡°Hurricane Jennifernded in Southern State four days ago.¡± Zhang YaoJin emphasizes, ¡°Johnson Brown should have awakened his ability at that time.¡±

    ¡°You mean?¡±

    The numbers on the energy detector¡¯s screen that was on the table is rising again. Li Fei quickly nced at it. He had seen this thing before in the Haicheng Military District. What the Red Dragon people told Li Fei about this thing is that the energy in his body has exceeded it, that¡¯s why he cannot pass through security checks.

    ¡ª¡ªIt will actually produce changes with mood fluctuations.

    Li Fei is silent, returning to his original point, ¡°The Hurricane awakened his abilities, so that¡¯s why his starting point is higher than others?¡±

    He had little interest in this American. But what is the rtionship between the viin and the protagonist? What the ending would be, how could Li Fei, who read scripts like this, not know?

    ¡°Insiders think so too. In thest two decades, Category 4 Hurricane Jennifer is the strongest Hurricane formed over the Antic Ocean. It destroyed two seaside towns......Our meteorological satellite also photographed something on the evening of November 7th at the city of Pedrone 60 kilometers from the hurrican¡¯snding site. There was an unsual thunderstorm phenomenon.¡±

    Zhang YaoJin pondered his next words, implicitly saying, ¡°The released energy is roughly equivalent to a new type of nuclear missile. Even after hitting the buildings on the ground, the underground fortifications would also suffer damage.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Jian Hua¡¯s expression is hard to describe in words.

    Even though he waste to enter the story, he can immediately see that Johnson Brown, this enemy of his, quickly kill him. This terrible power is enough to make people uneasy.

    Could it be because he¡¯s the protagonist?

    ¡°The author of this book......is also an American.¡± Li Fei raised his eyebrows, his tone confident.

    There is no suspense.

    The awakening of abilities worldwide, and the appearance of these monsters who would break up into a fight and destroy public facilities. This kind of beautiful setting, you can pick up a bunch of them from Hollywood¡¯s hero movies.

    Of course, the protagonist is an American, and the viin is Chinese. The protagonist has a double-system S-level ability. In turn, Jian Hua only has a bunch of mushrooms......the gap is so obvious, what else is there to say?

    Major Zhang took out a lighter and ordered for a cigarette with a wave of his hand.

    ¡ª¡ªSince you have guessed it, you don¡¯t have to mention it.

    When he found himself a character from a book, he was already cranky. But knowing that this book is a famous story written by an American, Zhang YaoJin burst out into foulnguage.

    Rtively speaking, Jian Hua and Li Fei¡¯s reaction is calm.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯re talking, what cruel things did I do? Will I be......¡± Jian Hua mouth twitched, ¡°the ultimate viin in a typical American hero movie?¡±

    Li Fei corrected him, ¡°Not a movie, it¡¯s a novel.¡±

    ¡°Is there a difference?¡± Jian Hua snappily said.

    ¡°If this is a book, you only need to think whether the life you¡¯ve experienced is real or not.¡± The actor held his arm as if it¡¯s consoling him and said, ¡°If this world is a movie, then you have to doubt if the face you have is your own.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Spoken from an actor¡¯s professional perspective.

    But isn¡¯t this point a little biased?

    If Jian Hua substituted him, imagining General Wu¡¯s agonizing face over a problem, he felt like he¡¯s inferior. The eyes he used to look at Li Fei became strange.

    Li Fei who shot his own foot, ¡°......¡±

    Zhang YaoJin wanting to smoke is in fact, quite justified. Who wants to hold their face, and think that it could belong to a drag racer, an alcoholic, a drug addict, or a Hollywood yboy that changes girlfriends the way he changes clothes? There are also many foreigners who have ck hair and ck eyes who can also y the viin.

    Major Zhang¡¯s subordinates are the only rxed people in the room. Their advantage is that they weren¡¯t named in the book. Except for a life without trouble, they have no problem with their life experiences or their face.

    Jian Hua throws aside his entanglement with General Wu. The smell of smoke in the booth makes him anxious, his tone involuntarily questioning, ¡°Am I a mad scientist, or the mastermind of a machine that controls human minds? If you give me a gun right now, I would not even know how to change the magazine. Isn¡¯t it absurd that the book wrote me as the viin? Did Imit a crime?¡±

    Li Fei is also very curious. He can¡¯t see Jian Hua as the viinous BOSS in an American heroic fiction. It¡¯s not that Jian Hua¡¯s ability is not up to par, but his character is cold, cautious and suspicious. Jian Hua, who is unwilling to do anything he doesn¡¯t want to do, would he fight someone with a dual-system ability holder. Will they have a battle of wits?

    This thing, even if you give Jian Hua food, he also would not necessarily do it.

    ¡°Oh, this ah!¡± Zhang YaoJin put out his cigarette, and lightly said, ¡°The book says you want to control the world.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    He might as well destroy the human race!

    Jian Hua¡¯s face looks like he wants to shred the author.

    The young man behind Zhang YaoJin smirked. The people from the Red Dragon were nervous before they came because ording to the information they¡¯ve gathered, Jian Hua¡¯s image is severely demonized¡ª¡ªhe is cruel, dark and twisted, extremely vengeful, won¡¯t believe in others, andpletely anti-human and anti-social.

    Even when Major Zhang returned from Jian Hua¡¯s home and said that the information may be wrong, most of the Red Dragon still have doubts.

    But really seeing Jian Hua, and as the conversation continues, the young men feel that the gloomy image from the data is beginning to blur. Yes ah, like Jian Hua said, how could a normal person have the potential to be the viin in a bloody hero movie?

    Typically, they are mentally twisted, someone with destructive desires. After obtaining a power, the first thought thates to their mind is not hiding. They can¡¯t wait to experiment with this force, and indulged in this power that they can¡¯t be pulled from it.

    Looking at Li Fei and Jian Hua, there is no such situation.

    ¡ª¡ªWhether it is the ¡°original storyline¡±, or now.

    Li Fei suddenly smiled, breaking the rigid atmosphere, ¡°I think this is a good thing. Look, we can tell the difference between ourselves and the book. You are still you, not a patient with a delusional disorder.¡±

    <i>Am I still me?</i>

    Jian Hua¡¯s expression rxed. He nodded towards Li Fei, no longer looking angry.

    In the booth, the other two people looked at Li Fei. The analysis of the Red Dragon of the actor Li Fei¡¯s personality will probably have to be updated again.

    Li Fei seemingly folded his hands casually, and elegantly smiled, ¡°As for the American hero who awakened in the hurricane, we can give it to Major Zhang to worry about. As for me, I need to talk to Jian Hua about the movie that we will film at the North immediately.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Zhang YaoJin is stumped for words.

    ¡°But?¡± Jian Hua is also surprised. Wouldn¡¯t they fail the security check?

    Li Fei points to the energy detector on the table, ¡°I found an interesting thing just now.¡±

    When Jian Hua is angry, the numbers don¡¯t seem to change. Even Li Fei himself, if he wants to control his mood swings, the value can decline.

    The young man quickly pulled up the instrument¡¯s fluctuation chart in the past hour, then his face changed.

    Jian Hua¡¯s ability has hidden attributes. Not surprisingly, it¡¯s undetectable. Howe there¡¯s a time when the energy levels in the booth are close to normal? Li Fei has been sitting there and has never left ah!

    Zhang YaoJin thoughtfully looked at the chart, ¡°S-level ability holders, after being familiar with their own strength, will their repression and control of the energy increase?¡±

    It was not discussed in detail in the book, not to mention that there are only five S-level ability holders in the original storyline. Zhang YaoJin himself is not one of those so he can¡¯t verify.

    Li Fei answered with an irrelevant thing, ¡°I will not escape the disaster, but it is not wee. If the Red Dragon can provide effective measures to prevent the destruction caused by monsters from affecting our world, then we are happy to ept.¡±

    He said that while taking a quick look at Jian Hua. He found himself making a decision on behalf of Jian Hua, and Jian Hua did not seem to object it, so his heart became more assured.

    ¡°But other than joining the National Secret Services, dealing with the hero who will save the world is not included. For everyone in this world, their only desire is to ¡®just be themselves¡¯.¡±

    Zhang YaoJin looked at the determined Li Fei, and also Jian Hua.

    Eventually, he sighed. Determining whether these two people are good or bad, he couldn¡¯t be bothered.

    ¡°The Red Dragon will temporarily take care of Geng Tian. The ability holders who can enter the Abandoned World will now encounter monsters, so we¡¯ve arranged a safe and secure sanctuary. He can¡¯te back in a short time, so I suggest you hire another bodyguard.¡± Zhang YaoJin thought about it again and said, ¡°The real purpose of our transferring Geng Tian is to keep the ability holders away from society and prevent them from affecting our world. I hope that when you encounter another giant monster like the man-eating squid, quickly deal with it but take it to an open space! After the Red Dragon finished analyzing it, a copy of the data about the Abandoned World¡¯s monsters will be given to you.¡±

    After saying those words, they frankly looked at each other. Li Fei did not refuse.

    The young man pushed the wheelchair. When Zhang YaoJin was just about to leave the booth, he suddenly thought of something, turning back to say, ¡°Right, it¡¯s still very early for Johnson Brown to find you. He is only 14 years old this year after all.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    <i>The author has something to say£º</i>

    I discovered that at yesterday¡¯s update, many people don¡¯t understand the concept of Category 4 Hurricanes......

    And that why did the original book characters not find Johnson to hold his thigh......

    Typhoon HaiKui is the strongest typhoon thatnded in our country (China) since 1950. It took 14 days before itnded, maximum wind power is 50.9 meters per second. This intensity is enough to be a Category 3 Hurricane, Category 3!! And it still barely reached the threshold for Category 3!!

    A windspeed of over 50 meters per second is Category 3! Ok, what is the concept of Category 4? It should have a wind speed of 59 to 69 meters per second!!!

    Greather than or equal to 70 meters per second is Category 5 Hurricane!! There have been five cases in the history of United States! Category 5 Hurricanes!!! How many people died, look at the documentaries (really), it was literally hell on earth, a city ispletely gone.

 Chapter 33

    Fourteen-year-old Johnson carefully stuck out his head from the rubble.

    The rain has stopped.

    There was a noise in the distance, and a self-made portablemp with high power emitted a bright re.

    On the water is a raft with people wearing raincoats on it. Using something like a spear to get rid of obstacles, they looking for valuable things.

    ¡ª¡ªThey¡¯re not search-and-rescue personnel but hurricane survivors.

    Brazenly fighting for valuable items, they crash into a half-copsed store, forced open the cash register and getting the wet paper bills. A few scattered coins slipped from their fingers, rolling towards the water.

    ¡°Look! Old Holly, poor old guy!¡±

    After finding the body lying in the rubble, the mob violently kicked at it, loudlyughing.

    ¡°The gold ring on this guy¡¯s hand, who took it?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it!¡± The man who lifted up the furniture and discovered the body raised his hands up, loudly making an excuse.

    The others apparently didn¡¯t believe him, and soon, a fight started.

    Johnson took advantage of the confusion in the midst of the shouting and the wrestling to run away.

    ¡°*pant**pant*.¡± The panting boy, who is just about to slow down, heard a scream and the sound of a weapon cutting into the flesh just behind him. Johnson shivered, not daring to take a break, and hurriedly escaped in the darkness.

    He has not experienced such a terrible disaster before, but he knew that for money, people would do all kinds of things.

    Johnson and his Uncle Rick lived in the slums for many years. He saw clients killing prostitutes; he¡¯s seen gamblers who lost pick up a knife and stab people. There are also scammers who lied to get an old woman¡¯s money.

    At the age of seven, one of his little buddies died in an alley next to trash cans.

    The slums are notrge. More than a hundred people lived in this wretched ce. There are no strangers here so when a kid sees the face of a criminal who has just sessfully robbed someone, apart from anything else, he gave the boy a head shot.

    Johnson held the expired food that the bakery threw away, excited to share it with his friend, only to see their cold bodies in the alley, lying in a pool of blood.

    The case broke after one month.

    The criminal was robbing a basketball yer who went to a seaside city for a vacation whose chest also has more than one bloody hole and was lucky to survive. The robber initially only wanted the money but found that his prey is muscr. Worried about not getting it right, he fired the gun first and then took the money.

    The noise that the case generated is not small. The criminal is in jail; the newspaper is very concerned about the kid who just died. There¡¯s even a full-page memorial dedicated to him, condemning the prisoner, but also misspelling the child¡¯s name.

    The only benefits that the child had after his death was moving to a cemetery beside a church.

    Compared to his partner, Johnson is already fortunate. The newspaper lets many people know about the slums in the City of Pedrone that some of them can¡¯t read books and a child is without a full stomach.

    It coincided with the year of election, and a candidate seized the opportunity. He founded a charitable organization to pay for these kids until they graduated Grade 12.

    Even though Johnson went to school one yearter than the others, he can finally study, and can also eat lunch for free at school every day.

    He can¡¯t transfer because the tuition was paid to the public school many years ago.

    But no matter what, Johnson insisted on reading a book, a hard-won opportunity that people who got it easily will not understand.

    ¡ª¡ªJohnson was determined, and would never have thought that one day, he¡¯d blow up his school.

    Avoiding those people fighting over valuable items, Johnson struggled to swim in the stagnant water. When he woke up in this rubble four days ago, he found a force in his body.

    But Johnson dared not use it, what he did to the school, he remembers very clearly.

    He wants to go out to the areas that aren¡¯t much affected by the disaster, ask for help, and pretend to be an orphan who had lost his family. Fourteen-year-old Johnson Brown thinks that living is the most important thing.

    Even if he¡¯s scared, he also had to get out of here.

    After two days, Johnson found some food in ruins. Finally out of the disaster area, he saw a small town not affected by the hurricane.

    The skinny kid immediately caught people¡¯s attention. Soon, he had a warm nket, a cup of hot milk and easily digested cookies.

    He was starving, but still, he restrained himself.

    His movements of slowly drinking the milk make him seem educated. No one doubts that he is a kid from the slums. They asked about Johnson¡¯s family, but the boy did not speak.

    ¡°Oh God! This poor child!¡±

    The one who cried out is a fat old woman. She hugged the boy in pity.

    Johnson¡¯s body is stiff because he knew this old woman.

    The old woman is the owner of the bakery in Pedrone City, who always menacingly scolded the homeless who searched the garbage cans in front of her shop. When Johnson was a child, she also bashed his head. The old woman¡¯s behavior right now, obviously shows that none of them remembers Johnson. She¡¯s just hugging the boy who lost his family to the hurricane, not the dirty kid from the slums, who was raised by scum and dirty gamblers.

    It was a very warm embrace, but Johnson¡¯s heart is cold.

    The embarrassment didn¡¯tst long since the rescue team is back, and they brought back many survivors. The rescue station is busy, and nobody continued to ask about Johnson¡¯s origins.

    The boy quietly rxed, watching his surroundings when suddenly, someone surprised him.

    ¡°Hey, little Johnson!¡±

    Johnson vigntly stepped back, like a frightened hamster.

    The man didn¡¯t rashly approach him, just looked worriedly, ¡°Katie called me, and said she¡¯s worried about your safety. You look alright. This is really great.¡±

    Katie is the female school teacher who helped Johnson. After being dismissed, she left the Southern State.

    The man, who has a look of concern and also brought a nket to tightly wrap on Johnson, is Katie¡¯s friend, thewyer who wanted to get rid of school violence for Johnson.

    ¡°How did youe here, what about your Uncle Rick?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Johnson whispered.

    This statement is very vague. It can be understood that Rick went missing during the hurricane, and can also be said that Rick escaped by himself, not thinking of his nephew.

    Thewyer looks at the boy in sympathy, ¡°Forgive me, Johnson. Although this is very rude, I still think that with your guardian dead or missing, it is in fact, a good thing for you in the legal sense.¡±

    Johnson looks up, bright eyes looking at the other.

    ¡°Children who lost their loved ones in a hurricane have the opportunity to be adopted by other families. You can get a better education, a brand new environment, and there is also a bright future.¡±

    The shackles of poverty, the shadow of school violence, the beatings from his gambling uncle......he had the opportunity to shake off all of it, what is Johnson¡¯s reason to miss it?

    ¡°But, I don¡¯t know......¡±

    Johnson bows his head, seemingly wanting to shrink onto himself. He looks so miserable that people want to touch his head.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know where Uncle Rick is, maybe he......he escaped.¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is very likely! God bless, Johnson.¡± Thewyer touched the boy¡¯s head, intentionally not saying what should God Bless, he was satisfied to see Johnson struggling.

    ¡ª¡ªExpecting his Uncle to die, for a child, the guilt is a bit messed up.

    The man patiently told Johnson, ¡°Katie and I will be married next year. Because of our work, we don¡¯t n to have children for the time being, but we don¡¯t mind making extra breakfast every day. Johnson, the night will notst forever, when you go out, you can beat it.¡±

    Johnson nodded slowly.

    ¡°Good boy.¡± Thewyer pats the teenager¡¯s shoulder, like a father who encourages his children.

    Gambler Rick? Of course, he¡¯s already dead. Before the hurricane, he was shot and killed; his corpse was thrown in the ditches beside the road.

    ***

    There was a thick fog for three consecutive days, severely affecting the smooth flow of the Highway.

    Long-distance trucks jammed in the high-speed entrance. Several drivers yawn, leaving the car to stroll around. It¡¯s really boring, so some people talked about the strange things that happened.

    ¡°......on this section of the road! I used to drive here a few days ago, there¡¯s a police car, and the police were questioning people!¡± A middle-aged driver holding a cigarrette flicked the ash, ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a young girl who died on the river bank below.¡±

    ¡°Baloney! This is a highway, and there are guardrails. Even if you go over it, you won¡¯t die. Is it a suicide jump?¡±

    ¡°Who knows, I heard my son say that two young girls went to see a movie at night, and never came back. Until now, the other student has not been found yet.¡±

    The middle-aged driver deliberately took out a newspaper from his car, pointing it to all the people, ¡°The missing girl¡¯s family is willing to spend 30,000 yuan to find her. They will even reward you for clues; you better keep your eyes open, maybe you can make extra money......¡±

    Just then, someone suddenly shouted while pointing at the thick fog.

    Everyone was baffled.

    ¡°Just now, there was a shadow in the fog.¡± The screaming driver¡¯s voice trembles, ¡°It seems like a female student, look......just like this photo.¡±

    The crowd suddenlyughed.

    ¡°Brother, you are so outdated! If you want to be scary, you should have said that there¡¯s a drowned female ghost!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true! She suddenly disappeared!¡± The driver blushed.

    There was anotherugh. No one paid attention to the truck parked in the dense fog. Suddenly, the car¡¯s door slowly opened, closing after half a minute.

    100 meters outside the edge of the riverbank, a girl appears out of nowhere among the tall grass. Her appearance is the same as the missing girl. She opened the little ck bag she stole from the truck, satisfied to see a stack of pink banknotes. After doing something to it, she then turned over a newspaper.

    me the hapless driver, putting this newspaper close to the windowpane just as she rushed to leave Haui City andcked money.

    ¡°Hurricane Jennifer attacks Southern State, incredibly powerful. Not far from thending site, a school¡¯s substation exploded......¡± The girl is reading this news when she suddenly sees shadows in the surrounding fog. She was taken aback but activates her ability, her figure instantly disappeared.

    A group burst out of the thick fog tossing a big!

    The tightened with the middle bizarrely protruding, like an invisible box.

    ¡°*Pa pa*! ¡±

    From the cuboid, the girl suddenly throws two durians. However, the armed police who cast the had riot shields, easily stopping it.

    ¡°Report to Major Zhang; we¡¯ve captured the target. Please indicate the next instruction.¡±

    <i>The author has something to say: </i>

    Sorry, finally finished, tomorrow will not be sote QAQ

    PS: Johnson, has a supporting role in this story, it¡¯s necessary to introduce him, but ¡ú_¡ú he will appear muchter.

 Chapter 34

    The girl who was tightly tied up in the gritted her teeth.

    The spatial ability was described as very bizarre in the book. Probably because it was written by a foreigner, it was different from the personal space from a Chinese novel¡ª¡ª There¡¯s nothing wrong with the space itself, but it was not so big to be considered a gold finger. Its function is no different from a box. It can hold things, and you can also put yourself in it. The downside is that when the space owner gets in, there is an effect on the space. If you touched it, you could feel the box¡¯s walls.

    It sounds very tasteless, but the role of spatial ability holders can¡¯t be ignored.

    ¡ª¡ªShe can, with her ability, bring food, drinking water, and even weapons to the Abandoned World.

    A knife can¡¯t kill a man-eating squid, but what if there¡¯s armor-piercing weapon? What if there¡¯s a tank?

    For advanced spatial ability holders, they will be rxed wherever they go.

    When the girl transmigrated, she quickly realized her ability, but she was particrly unlucky. The host¡¯spatibility is not enough, so the space can only be so big.

    If you encounter a monster in the Abandoned World, space ability holders can hide in their space. This is a method of escape, so the girl did not dare to fill up the space with things, except for food and drinks, the remaining stuff is weapons.

    Compared to a knife, you can eat durian, and the shell can also be used as a weapon.

    She panicked when she saw the, throwing the durian to get away from the. By tripping the other person, she can take the opportunity to escape from the. The result turned out to be a group of riot police, and her heart sank.

    There are two watermelon knives on the space, flour, and other emergency items, but these are not enough against the aggression of National Security.

    The shoes of the anti-riot police force are unusual, even standing on the durian, their soles will not be punctured. The clothing material is fire-proof, and there¡¯s a stic foam inside to cushion from attacks, so they¡¯re not afraid of being cut. Not to mention that they¡¯re wearing a helmet, don¡¯t talk about the flour, even if there¡¯s smoke or tear gas, they¡¯ll still be okay.

    ¡°Take her back to the Military District. ¡±

    The four corners of the big were picked up, lifting it like they caught a fish.

    Zhang YaoJin nced out the window, leaning back on his seat.

    Based on the few video footage of theft from an invisible man, he can easily guess that the culprit is a spatial ability holder. After formting the n ording to the ¡°insider¡± mentality, he set up a trap in the area around the theft.

    Such as thetest newspaper with the news of the Hurricane or Li Fei on the front page ced in a prominent ce. There was also a bulging knapsack nearby with a tracker hidden in the bag......

    This girl can be regarded as cunning. When she stole things, she put it in her space, and the signal is interrupted. Sometimes, she took the money and immediately threw away the bag. Zhang YaoJin only had to coat the cash with powder, not visible to the naked eye.

    The girl is not always hidden in the space. Although both daily necessities and food can be stolen, who does not want to eat hot meals? So she would buy lunch and will go to eat at a noodle shop. When interested, she will also go buy some clothes.

    After five days of observation, the Red Dragon has defined the target¡¯s range of activities.

    The arrest went very smoothly, but Major Zhang is not happy.

    ¡°Major Zhang, the space is too small, I¡¯m afraid there is no use......¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Zhang YaoJin sighs.

    The Red Dragon team drove all the way back to Haicheng¡¯s Military District, which is the same ce where Li Fei was brought in to cooperate with the investigation.

    The rectangr shape trapped in the still has no movement. After Zhang YaoJin opened the door, he looked at it and frowned. He also changed the armed police standing in the room to four women.

    Seeing that this ability holder is going to y dead, or did not know what to do and can only observe the situation, Zhang YaoJin certainly will not miss the opportunity to pressure the other party. He sat down in his chair, and was the first to open his mouth with a sentence.

    ¡°We can talk about it, Lu Yuan. Or should I say......the person upying Lu Yuan¡¯s body. ¡±

    The cuboid shook, then disappeared.

    A young female student, held by the big, stared at Zhang YaoJin.

    Zhang YaoJin is also followed by several police officers who were taking notes. A policewoman with a weapon was standing inside the room, and it¡¯s ultimately the posture of an interrogation.

    The girl can¡¯t hold Major Zhang¡¯s stare and nced away, trying to avoid panic. She was very unwilling.

    She considers herself as a well-nned woman, and after transmigrating into the book, nothing happened.

    The ability is there, but it¡¯s not that bad. She estimates that she¡¯s only at E level, too early to awaken. Otherwise, it will be reduced to the lowest level F, not much different from ordinary people. Space ability holders at this level can¡¯t even fit themselves inside since the size is a small carry-on bag.

    She destroyed the surveince footage to find someone whom she suspected as Jian Hua, the result is that she came up empty.

    She stayed at Huai City to wait for the secondrge-scale awakening that will happen in China. It was on November 18th that was mentioned in the original storyline. The date had not arrived yet when the people from Red Dragon caught her.

    Watching their arresting techniques, she suspects that this is the A-Level Major Zhang YaoJin from the military......the Red Dragon probably already knows about the Abandoned World¡¯s secret, including all the things that the transmigrators know£¡

    It doesn¡¯t make sense for the girl to y dumb. Although there is food in the space, she can¡¯t hide forever. She needs to take a bath, and also go to the toilet......a prolonged battle with the Red Dragon, she can¡¯t afford it.

    Zhang YaoJin stared at her, ¡°I want to know, what happened to the original Lu Yuan? ¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s dead!¡± The girl blurted out, angry, ¡°When I came, she was already dead£¡Her ssmate is dead too......they want to get out of Huai City and go to other ces for help. On the way, they had a dispute, Lu Yuan pushed her ssmate in a fit of anger. The girl grabbed Lu Yuan¡¯s feet. They fell off together on the embankment and fell to her death. ¡±

    Zhang YaoJin looked at her, coldly shaking his head, ¡°No, they just fell unconscious. ¡±

    The girl is wide-eyed, uttering augh from her throat, ¡°Her ssmate¡¯s head hit the stone, there was blood on the ground......¡±

    ¡°When you woke up, you saw the body and panicked. Afraid of trouble, you pushed her into the river. Lu Yuan went out with the deceased, and if youe back alone, it will cause suspicion. Getting a high level of attention is not good for your next actions, so you¡¯ve been hiding.¡± Zhang YaoJin opens the file in his hands, sounding indifferent. It was like a knife cutting the girl¡¯s heart, ¡°The autopsy report says, the head of the deceased was injured, causing a case of severea, but died by drowning. ¡±

    The girl¡¯s expression froze. Fingers grabbed her clothes, and her eyes were full of fear.

    ¡ª¡ªOrdinary people have no experience of killing, when you know your mistake after the murder, instinctively afraid.

    ¡°The original Lu Yuan¡¯s ssmate died of excessive blood loss, but your actions have been direct enough to constitute intentional homicide. Lu Yuan did not die, she just fell into aa.¡± Zhang YaoJin nkly said, ¡°You should be thankful that our country¡¯sws define death by the physical body, not by the soul.¡±

    ¡°No£¡They must have died£¡After three days without eating, they¡¯ll still die in the Abandoned World even without hitting their head£¡¡± The girl screamed, ¡°If I didn¡¯t appear in the Abandoned World and saved Lu Yuan, this body will simply not survive. ¡±

    Zhang YaoJin closes the folder and closes his eyes slightly. Compared to knowing that the world is a book, he has more headache from the ¡°insiders¡± outside the book. This symbolizes the unscientific factors in the world, something that they can¡¯t exin.

    The chat group logs show that some people were sleeping in their homes, and in their sleep, they reced the ¡°book character¡±.

    Another person died in a car ident, and after possessing a book character, he was taken to the hospital and was rescued¡ª¡ªis this science? Wearing a dead body, this is called soul possession, but the dead body is still the original body. With the former host¡¯s fatal injury, will you still be able toe back from the dead?

    ¡°Major Zhang!¡±

    JunZhuang XiaoGe hurriedly knocked. Zhang YaoJin frowned and went out.

    ¡°Colonel Lu from headquarters ordered to let you immediately fly to the North and exin face to face!¡± The one who came to report was sympathetic. How do you exin it? The first report was rejected. Although for the second time, it was received, but they received no reply. Now, they demanded the person in charge of Red Dragon be brought to the top leaders of the country. With a line of military salute, they respectfully said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chief, are we really people inside a book¡±?

    Zhang YaoJin not only have a headache, but even his teeth are also beginning to ache.

    ***

    Haicheng International Airport.

    Li Fei suppresses his restless ability, and with ayer of invisible soft white fments, he strode towards the security gate.

    ¡ª¡ªNo rms sounded.

    Jian Hua is behind Assistant Lin and also passed the security check without incident. There were a group of people passing by, and they immediately put on a mask while dragging their suitcases. From a distance, they look like white-cor workers that flew to the capital for business negotiations.

    ¡°We have good luck, it just rained yesterday, so it¡¯s sunny right now and there¡¯s no fog.¡± Assistant Lin opens the new phone he just bought. An rm immediately sounded, he grimaced as he opened it.

    The actor Li Fei¡¯s car was severely damaged at the Gingko Avenue incident and the photos were uploaded to the.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, there is no evidence. It¡¯s just a photo of a barely recognizable Ferrari.¡± Li Fei nced. He doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary, so he did not apply for an insurance im. Unless someone got into his garage to count the cars, otherwise what should they care about what kind of car the movie actor wants to drive? Even if they¡¯re not happy with the one he chose, did he need anyone else to agree?

    Assistant Lin immediately sent Li Fei¡¯s intention to thepany, letting them take care of it.

    This time, the both of them is going to the North. Li Fei¡¯s broker didn¡¯te. In fact, the broker already asked for a change of position with the agreement of CEO Liang Jun of Star Entertainment.

    In the circle, there are promiscuous ones, drug addicts, and there are also drag racers. But none of them are as scary as Li Fei¡¯s life. Two earth-shattering events£¡Even the National Secret Services came£¡

    Geng Tian was taken away by the military for observation, and a good Ferrari became scrap metal. The broker feels that his heart can¡¯t bear it. He has always been with Li Fei, but Li Fei does not give him face on ordinary days. Now he¡¯s involved in a series of bizarre events, the broker decisively refuse to work. Being the actor¡¯s manager can earn him money, but his life is more important ah.

    And in the eyes of Assistant Lin, it¡¯s mainly because the actor has done something.

    Geng Tian temporarily can¡¯te back, and Li Fei did not agree to hire another bodyguard again, adding that ¡°it would be of no use¡±£¨the broker would be livid if he was on the spot£©and he also signed a new contract with Jian Hua.

    Yes, Li Fei hired Jian Hua as his exclusive stuntman but also asked him to be his own bodyguard.

    With a high level of martial arts, Jian Hua¡¯s strength is no problem. He has several certificates in karate. He just doesn¡¯t understand firearms, nor was he trained as a professional bodyguard.

    What surprised Assistant Lin was that the person who opposed this proposal is Jian Hua.

    He doesn¡¯t know what Li Fei said to Jian Hua, but the two reluctantly reached an agreement. What bodyguard, might as well be a life assistant. This kind of day-end wages, with no limits on the contract, means that Jian Hua can quit this second job at any time, and walk away.

    The existence of this contract is very unique.

    At the end, which part of Jian Hua is so good that makes Li Fei think that doing this is worth it? Is there any secret between them? Assistant Lin was confused.

    On the ne, he observed Jian Hua all the way.

    Looks? Although it¡¯s good, it¡¯s worse than Li Fei......

    Same with charm.

    Ability? An excellent professional stuntman is still a stuntman. Looking domestically, you can count on one hand the number of sessful co-stars of Li Fei. He doesn¡¯t see why Li Fei would appreciate him.

    Assistant Lin felt as if something is scratching his lungs, but he did not dare to ask directly.

    ¡°The next day is the shooting. Have you read the script?¡± Li Fei whispered.

    Jian Hua nods, but the mask blocked his expression so he can¡¯t see anything.

    Their conversation is brief, and also verymon. Assistant Lin, however, can¡¯t see it as a normal thing.

    ¡ª¡ªHe always felt that Li Fei is taking the initiative to find a topic.

    Assistant Lin¡¯s mouth twitch: <i>That¡¯s impossible.</i>

 Chapter 35

    T/N: Sorry, I keep getting distracted so I¡¯ll do the final edit....eventually. But I think it¡¯s still very understandable.

    By the way, I haven¡¯t mentioned this to you guys but for this week, I would release a chapter every day. (Then, I¡¯ll be back to the usual schedule next month.)

    As for why I¡¯m doing this, I can only say: ¡°Trip kong.¡± For my fellow countrymen who understood this, hi!! Well, for those who didn¡¯t understand, it just basically means that I¡¯m doing this on a whim, or that I¡¯m trying to catch up to the quota that I¡¯ve set for myself. (:D I have really bad time management so the chapters keep piling up.)

    Anyways, sorry for being long-winded. ENJOY!!

    Li Fei¡¯s group was apanied by the Assistant Director of the crew at the hotel.

    This Assistant Director is impably attired, even dressed as a sessful businessman more than Li Fei¡¯s own group. He has a slightly raised beer belly and balding head, whileughing, the flesh of his cheeks is shaking.

    The Assistant Director greeted them with two sentences, not meaning a word, ¡°Li Fei ah, you¡¯ve been a very popr man! You¡¯re at the top of the headlines this time, your life is really better than the movies.¡±

    Assistant Lin and the others¡¯ expression is a bit ugly because there¡¯s nothing good about him on the inte.

    The wrecked Ferrari was viewed as ¡°a drag racing actor that resulted in a car chain ident¡± spection. Although this microblog was soon marked as false information, someone still pointed out ¡°how is this not rted to Li Fei¡±, with the Pearl Hotel incident, he had been involved in two serious events that appeared at Huai City.

    Surrounded by the spotlight, all kinds of nder was thrown. What if the fact that Li Fei has been arrested, and that the actor is involved in the dispute of an international criminal organization? If this sensational headline passed through theizens eyes....

    There¡¯s a wave of sarcasm that has seemingly known the truth, ¡°Finding a scrapped car at the scene of the incident is a new way of creating hype, GET¡± ¡°Addicted to riding along the heat of the ident, where¡¯s the conscience¡±.

    Said Li Fei was pushed to the cusp, not to be overrated.

    ¡°Assistant Director Luo, you are joking. I¡¯m in a bad mood.¡± Li Fei looks rxed, nothing like what he just said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let it interfere with the filming, you know Director Lu¡¯s temper.¡±

    Assistant Director finished, letting someone give Li Fei the documents about the boot ceremony. He paused when he saw Jian Hua, seemed more and more familiar the more one looked. But there are too many people he¡¯s met, so he didn¡¯t remember who Jian Hua is.

    ¡°Oh, as a final confirmation, your make-up artist and stuntman is your own. ording to the confidentiality agreement, all of the crew are required to stay at the same hotel for the whole filming, but at their own expense. I¡¯ve put them near your room. Are there any other special requirements?¡±

    This kind of things can be handled with a phone call, but the Assistant Director personally came. This is because all big-named stars basically have a temper, even after talking to a broker on the phone, the meaning is often not clear.

    But Li Fei is an actor that every Assistant Director would like in their cast. If not for anything else, he gave them a peace of mind.

    He neither requires the Star Hotel¡¯s Presidential Suite nor needs special treatment besides being fastidious about what he eats. But if he really did not want to eat what they offered, he would have people bring his own nutritional meals, and some assistants will cook.

    When filming, he isn¡¯tte or leaves early and don¡¯t ask for leave. When he¡¯s here, you can definitely find someone who knows where he is, this is enough to make all the Assistant Directors to be moved when they¡¯re arranging the crew¡¯s daily schedule.

    You don¡¯t need to bother about the movie emperor or make him part of the group, the ball won¡¯t be dropped, and he would not cause trouble to others. He is basically a good person.

    ¡°No other requirements. I just want to ask about one thing.¡± Li Fei seems to casually mention, ¡°In the original crew personnel, is there no change?¡±

    Assistant Director nkly stared, not understanding why the movie emperor is asking about this, ¡°No, it was earlier thought that you were injured in the Pearl Hotel incident, so the producers and Director Lu was tense for a while.¡±

    The reason for the tension is, of course, to find someone to rece the actor.

    Since Li Fei is alright, he won¡¯t mention it.

    After the Assistant Director left, everyone settled down. Assistant Lin left the room with three steps back, but he¡¯s tangled in discovering that Jian Hua doesn¡¯t seem to be moving.

    The door shut, and Jian Hua asked, ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    He has reached a certain degree ofmon understanding with Li Fei. To deal with the crisis of the Abandoned World, they are temporary allies, and with the opportunity to film a movie, they will live together for two months.

    Originally, Jian Hua wanted to refuse. But with Li Fei¡¯s strength and his conversation with Zhang YaoJin, it let Jian Hua realize that the movie actor is more than just his acting skills. Other than Li Fei, where can he find such a person?

    Whoever it is, after living for more than two decades, only to find that they don¡¯t understand this world at all, then you will need arade. Someone who is able to bear the troubles together, face danger, and analyze the truth¡ª¡ªLi Fei meets the standard in all aspects, and also exceeded his expectations.

    ¡°I asked Assistant Director Luo if there¡¯s a sudden change in the crew. Don¡¯t you think an ¡®insider¡¯ would be in the crew?¡± Jian Hua and Zhang YaoJin are the same, avoiding the title of ¡°book character wearer¡±. After all, no one wants to remind himself that he¡¯s a character from a book.

    ¡°I almost ran into a chain car ident in Haicheng, but the situation was very strange......¡±

    Li Fei detailed the spontaneousbustion of a vehicle. Jian Hua, after listening, is keen to seize the key point, ¡°Foreigner? Suddenly changingnes to blocking the cars from continuing ahead, it was a foreigner who started it?¡±

    Li Fe knows he doesn¡¯t have to say much.

    Sure enough, Jian Hua deeply frowned. He was not so naive that the foreigner was out to save Li Fei. A chain car ident plus a vehicle¡¯s spontaneousbustion¡ª¡ª

    ¡°He wants you to stop from awakening.¡±

    ¡°But he obviously did not know that I would go to the Pearl Hotel......and that the group of people who destroyed the hotel don¡¯t know that I¡¯m in it.¡± Li Fei leisurely lifts his arm, stroking his chin. He was happy to specte, ¡°It seems that I was injured in a car ident, and did not go to Pearl Hotel ording to schedule. At the same time, I can infer that this movie would have a different male lead.¡±

    Now that nothing had happened to Li Fei, did the book wearers find other ways to get into the crew?

    ¡ª¡ªIt depends on what role did Li Fei y in the book, but how important?

    Jian Hua quickly came to this conclusion.

    ¡°This is a problem that Major Zhang deliberately avoided. He did not mention who I am.¡± Li Fei is very interested and thought about it.

    Jian Hua nkly looked at the script, and casually said, ¡°You still need to ask? A foreign protagonist written by a foreign author, and there is a Chinese that will awaken at a specific time and ce, 80% you must be a viin. Red Dragon¡¯s Major Zhang said that I was thest viin in a seven-volume book series. Since I appearedst, there is definitely someone who appeared earlier. I think you know what I mean, considering that Johnson Brown is only 14-years-old.¡±

    Li Feiughed out loud.

    He held out his hand to Jian Hua, and with a friendly attitude, just like a joke, ¡°Then let the two viins who are destined to fall under the hero work together.¡±

    He nced at the sofa. Jian Hua continued to have his head down looking at the script and did not pay attention to that hand.

    ¡°If you follow the growth experience of the hero, I will be hisst nightmare. You¡¯re just a stone in the road......¡±

    Li Fei raised his eyebrows, ¡°Then I can only show myself, and try not to drag the big BOSS¡¯s legs?¡±

    Jian Hua did not expect this joke to continue. He thought for a moment, ¡°Just keep your IQ and strength on the line. For example, there¡¯s a devil in an English novel who fight the protagonist one-on-one, don¡¯t do this kind of foolish thing.¡±

    ¡°And go to die? Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Li Fei seriously added. All the viins in the script died.

    The two people looked at each other, feeling ridiculous and funny. They actually had a serious discussion about how to deal with the protagonist even though everyone knows that the hero is still 14 years old.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make a point. If Johnson Brown died, will our world still exist?¡± Li Fei leans back on the sofa, looking at the ceiling in a trance.

    Jian Hua cannot answer.

    If this world is indeed a book, without the hero, the consequences are indeed tricky to guess.

    ¡°And so, he can kill us, but all the people in this world can¡¯t kill him?¡± Li Fei talks to himself.

    Using the favoritenguage on the inte, this is a huge gold finger.

    Jian Hua did not worry about this problem, calmly looked at him and said, ¡°If he¡¯s dead, and this whole world copse and disappear, I don¡¯t care.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Li Fei¡¯s sight shifted.

    This is another manifestation of his ability. The first time, he felt that Jian Hua was ¡°dangerous¡±. At the same time, Li Fei thought of the feeling he had from seeing the furnishings in Jian Hua¡¯s home: This is a very difficult person to deal with.

    He has no preference. There is nothing that can bind him, and he can always cut off his connection with others.

    Strictly speaking, this world has no particr appeal to Jian Hua. He is alive, just by habit. Of course, Jian Hua doesn¡¯t want to die. It¡¯s just that his fear of death is not as powerful as it is to everyone else.

    Frankly speaking, Li Fei thought that if no one could kill Johnson, he would feel delighted. If someone wants to kill the protagonist, Li Fei also considered how to save him because he doesn¡¯t want the whole world to follow him and disappear.

    But the problem here is Jian Hua, who thinks it¡¯s not a problem at all.

    If Johnson died and the world copsed, isn¡¯t it important to you?

    ¡ª¡ªThis is a final viin¡¯s psychological quality.

    Li Fei held his forehead, and could not help butugh, ¡°Yes, I overthought! If that day reallyes, even if a ck hole appears and swallowed the entire sr system, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Let those who are willing to worry, manage the life and death of an American teenager.

    As long as Jian Hua got along with Li Fei, it¡¯s a pleasant thing. At least he¡¯s never met a star that will agree with his weird ideas, and also with their thoughts in sync.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s make a good movie, and pay attention to the crew just in case.¡± Li Fei picks up the script in Jian Hua¡¯s hands.

    He put it lightly, but Jian Hua understands the hidden danger in this.

    From the Pearl Hotel bombing, it can already be seen how extreme the book wearers will behave. There are a lot of idents happening to the filming crew every year, and deaths are not umon. If the props group made a mistake, with a slight movement......it would be too tragic.

    When their life is in danger and they used their abilities, having them be photographed would be fantastic.

    ¡°I will be careful.¡± Jian Hua said.

    As Li Fei¡¯s stuntman, it is difficult. Theoretically, the dangerous scenes are on him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell Assistant Lin to not call your name.¡± Li Fei considered very thoughtfully. Anyway, in the entertainment circle, from the staff to the stars, they would give themselves a few English names. ¡°You¡¯re not like me who is a public figure. If you don¡¯t reveal your real name, even if you meet an ¡®insider¡¯ face to face, they would not necessarily guess your identity.¡±

    Jian Hua thought for a while and discovered that this kind of wise Li Fei has a strategy that is very good.

    ¡°As long as the crew didn¡¯t know me before.¡±

    So to deal with the book wearers who approach Li Fei, it¡¯s likely that they¡¯ll ignore Jian Hua.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s take care of each other.¡± Li Fei¡¯s attitude made him stretch out his hand solemnly.

    Jian Hua hesitated but reached out and silently held it.

 Chapter 36

    He returned to his familiar environment.

    Jian Hua sits in the corner, watching the busy crewe and go.

    No matter howvish the cast is, shooting scenes is still a very messy thing. Wires are all over the ce, and for an ordinary person to have a box to sit on is already good.

    Assistant Director Luo did not wear a suit today. He was holding an electric horn in his hand with his phone hanging on his neck. He was also wearing a vest with N pockets and had a wireless headset in his ear.

    ¡°Props group! What are you guys doing, move this column to the left!¡±

    Looking at the scene through the camera, Assistant Director Luo is satisfied and had people tell the director that this scene is ready.

    Jian Hua looked down to find the paragraph corresponding to the scene, then he stood up. Sure enough, a voice from the headset said that the director hasn¡¯t finished shooting the main lead¡¯s scene yet, and this stage is for the supporting roles.

    The stuntmen don¡¯t just shoot dangerous scenes, some also act as background characters, or in group scenes. In this case, without the big name cast present, as long as there are stuntmen, they¡¯ll still be able to shoot. It doesn¡¯t matter even if the lens doesn¡¯t focus on the characters¡¯ faces, a close-up of the actors can be addedter.

    Like now, Li Fei is speaking to the camera with a green screen behind him on the other side of the studio, and there is a scene of confrontation between the two supporting actors on this side. Jian Hua needs to climb up on the four boxes disguised as stairs, and quietly stand there among the crowd.

    To be a statue in the background is not easy.

    ¡°You......¡±

    ¡°Hello Director Liu, I am Li Fei¡¯s stuntman, Joe.¡± Jian Hua¡¯s greeting to everyone is too simple, never warm, but also not rude, even when looking at the situation where he¡¯s ¡°below¡± the other person, he should have addressed Assistant Director Liu more respectfully.

    The crew has several Assistant Directors in charge of different jobs. Assistant Director Luo is in charge of on-site scheduling, and all are looking for him, like an old maid. As for the Assistant Director responsible for filming, their status will be higher.

    Assistant Director Liu examined Jian Hua for a few seconds and feels that he¡¯s unfamiliar. His head tilted, and he asked with a dialect, ¡°How¡¯d you find such a person? With Star Entertainment¡¯s means, how could they have a newbie to be the Movie Emperor¡¯s double?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve been here for years, and he looks a bit familiar.¡± The crew member exined.

    As a stuntman, Jian Hua can be regarded as sessful. But his sess can only receive this kind of recognition.

    He¡¯s mostly involved in TV dramas. In front of this big screen production directors, it doesn¡¯t matter since mostmercial films now use special effects, so the demands for doubles and stunt performers are not high.

    It¡¯s not worthy enough for others to hold his thigh, and being unsociable, who would pay attention to the name Jian Hua?

    Such is the case in the circle where banning the small ones are easy. There is no sense of existence even after years of hard work. Someone stuck to the bottom will quickly be forgotten, and not even many people know about it.

    Jian Hua was blocked for six months. When he came out again, he became the Movie Emperor¡¯s exclusive stuntman. This news would burst out in the stuntman circle, but the crew members have no idea.

    ¡°Years as a stuntman?¡± Assistant Director Liu nced at Jian Hua and found that the other party did not have an extreme appearance. Feeling relieved, he also felt that the other person is uninterested, so he impatiently waved, ¡°Ok, act ording to the script.¡±

    Assistant Director Liu turned to talk to the two supporting actors.

    This is a rtively strong confrontation scene. Putting it in front of the schedule contributes to the actor¡¯s understanding of the character.

    Li Fei¡¯s schedule is naturally not bad, but this film is positioned as a money-makingmercial film. There is no Award which is the box-office appeal to the big yers. But there are three male leads along with the Movie Emperor, even the second male lead is a music heartthrob.

    Good acting does not mean that the actor showed what the director wanted.

    Li Fei is stuck in there five or six times. The director first kept on talking, then kept looking at the camera and frowning. Li Fei calmly looked at the director changing the lights, changing the camera angle, and tweaking several stations himself. Finally, they got the director¡¯s approval on the 8th pass, and the next step is smooth all the way.

    After this scene, Assistant Lin gives a hot towel to Li Fei.

    The Movie Emperor did not find Jian Hua and didn¡¯t hesitate to go to the scene where he¡¯s shooting.

    At this time, Jian Hua has already been standing on the wooden box for 20 mintues¡ª¡ªyes, there are two supporting actors on his side, and he is responsible for the background character, tiredly climbing over and over again, so it¡¯s better to continue standing.

    ¡°Pff. ¡±

    Assistant Lin looks up, he seemed to have heard Li Feiugh.

    But it¡¯s so noisy in the studio, and Li Fei doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯sughing. This confuses Assistant Lin.

    A new round of shooting happens. The sign saying it¡¯s been a dozen takes, and the two supporting actors immediately argued fiercely.

    The camera can¡¯t shoot Jian Hua¡¯s face, so he stood there, reaching for the imaginary staircase. This action is prolonged, and in Li Fei¡¯s view, it is verymon. But Jian Hua¡¯s whole person seems a little different with this action.

    ¡ª¡ªHe is trying to fit the description in the script, although to a limited extent.

    Li Fei can feel a subtle mood.

    He had seen a lot of people like Jian Hua. The thing that is so unique about Jian Hua is that in the movie¡¶Crow¡·, he really showed an actor¡¯s charm simr to Li Fei.

    Facts have proved that Jian Hua has no buried genius acting talent, and with other people besides General Wu, Jian Hua¡¯s performance can only be considered normal.

    There¡¯s nothing wrong with it, but there¡¯s also nothing to apud.

    This scene is yed, again and again, but it doesn¡¯t matter to Jian Hua since he is very qualified as a background.

    The two supporting actors sweated again, and Jian Hua finally noticed Li Fei not far away. At this time, they are wearing the same clothes, the same hairstyle, and because of the light, he could not see Li Fei¡¯s face.

    ¡°Change to Act 9 Scene 3!¡± The Director yelled, and the supporting actors quietly gave way. Jian Hua also did not need to continue standing there in a daze.

    Going back to a corner and picking up his script, Jian Hua silently observed the busy crowd.

    This is the first day of official shooting, but he did not find any strange person in the crew. It¡¯s normal, from the makeup artist to the actors¡¯ assistants. It¡¯s unlikely for the book wearer to impersonate anybody with no ws.

    Jian Hua¡¯s eyes finally returned to Li Fei.

    The man under the mercury-vapormp had his cuffs rolled up, and the top button of his shirt untied. With both hands in the pockets of his cks, and wearing high-quality leather boots on top of the wooden box disguised as stairs, Li Fei turned, but he is no longer Li Fei.

    With a frivolous smile, casual behavior, and uninhibited demeanor.

    Jian Hua has read the script dozens of times. The male lead of this movie is called He Ning. In his heart, he is a blurry silhouette that can be described by several words: From a good family, looks like an ignorant yboy, but actually knows a lot of about illegal things.

    However, after seeing Li Fei up close, those words disappeared like balloons popping. The blurred shadow of the male lead quickly refreshed to be the man in front of him.

    Jian Hua also saw from Li Fei something that was not in the script.

    The hypocrisy, arrogance, and distrust in his eyes when looking at others.

    The man in the script is perfect, except for having a bad reputation. The male lead always shows a special force at crucial moments, and also very skillful. The betrayals that the other characters want to do was foiled by him in advance. He also has a high EQ online. After politely declining a woman hugging him, he will also let the woman know what is more suitable for her. It can be said that the protagonist is a bit unreal.

    But what can he do about it? The current market proves that the audiences like this kind of male lead, and a script written formercial purposes should have a perfectbination of hot topics.

    The result is that, in the eyes of Jian Hua, the protagonist¡¯s image is false, big, empty, and a bit offensive.

    However, after seeing Li Fei, the imaginary castle in the air seems to have emerged from the ground. It also shows a sizeable solid foundation with more room to expand, letting people interpret it.

    The protagonist is not perfect, he just did things so beautifully, that it can be seen as natural or due to arrogance.

    His cleverness and incredible foresight, in the final analysis, is because of suspicion.

    And none of these were discovered by the other characters because the protagonist is very concerned about maintaining his own image.

    ¡ª¡ªThe audience who wants entertainment can be satisfied with the movie while eating popcorn. The audience who wants to question the logic behind the movie can also dig in. The main character He Ning is excellent and realistic, whether he is hypocritical or skeptical or suspicious, he has the perfect solution to every problem, and cause no harm to others.

    Jian Hua took a deep breath.

    This is something that he can¡¯t feel in the finished movie.

    The paper person from the script became a living image.

    He Ning is different from General Wu. In the ¡¶Crow¡· production crew, Jian Hua did not see theplete script at all. It was Li Fei¡¯s interpretation that made him slowly understand the character. It was impressed on him and became unforgettable.

    Jian Hua believes that if he started with the script, he would also be attracted like with General Wu, just not that deep.

    As for He Ning¡¯s role, it¡¯s not the type that Jian Hua appreciates at all.

    If he wasn¡¯t Li Fei¡¯s stuntman, Jian Hua doesn¡¯t want to see this kind of male lead. But due to his professional ethics, he tried to make himself interested, and just read a dozen times.

    In Jian Hua¡¯s mind, there is a very uncertain barrier against the main character, but that biased prejudice was instantly smashed.

    And Li Fei is showing it in front of him.

    The lights in the studio suddenly shed.

    ¡°What?¡± Everyone looked surprised.

    The director can only call out a cut. After checking in with the staff, he made Li Fei do it all over again.

    This is a phenomenon caused by fluctuations of power. Li Fei did not know what Jian Hua found out, and he puzzledly nced towards his side.

    Jian Hua has a nk expression. He let his emotions calm down again, and stared at the man in front of the camera, seeming to watch the other¡¯s every move, and every facial expression is mapped in his heart.

    In the afternoon, when the director personally watched the two supporting characters¡¯ confrontation scene, he looked at the camera and let out a soft grunt.

    ¡°This stuntman brought by Li Fei......not bad. ¡±

    You don¡¯t need to act when you¡¯re moving as a background character, but just this standing posture vaguely revealed the feelings which are in line with the male lead¡¯s image. They don¡¯t need to deliberately blur the image, as long as there are no close-ups, there¡¯s basically no sense of vition.

    If it¡¯s once or twice, the Director would think it¡¯s a coincidence, but a weekter, even the Assistant Director discovered it.

    ¡°There is a good grasp of the charm. Did Li Fei cultivate his own exclusive stuntman? It¡¯s really consistent with his style. ¡±

    ¡°No, I heard it was a random search.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, this luck!¡±

    ¡°It seems that the job of refilming with the male lead can be reduced.¡± The Director spoke to himself.

    To cut cost, and reduce the workload, this is something that everyone likes.

    <strong> The author has something to say£º</strong>

    <i>I thought for a long time, do you want me to write a movie? This is not your standard showbiz novel ah! QAQ</i>

    <i> I almost deleted this chapter ¡ú_¡ú</i>

    <i> PS: The gap between real showbiz and what is portrayed in this novel is stillrge. For example, martial arts substitutes. Foreigners feel that the Chinese can do kung fu, SO, there¡¯s a lot of people in this book who had a job like Jian Hua. Jian Hua¡¯s job doesn¡¯t have much technical content to get into it and seemed easy, however, the reality is certainly not. It¡¯s hard to get into this industry, okay?</i>

 Chapter 37

    With chopsticks sandwiching a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs, the delicious thick sauce slides down to the rice.

    Li Fei can¡¯t even taste the piece he just ate, as he looked straight at the man in front of the green screen¡ª¡ª

    These days, while Jian Hua is acting as a background character, Li Fei is very busy. Even though Jian Hua is working as the male lead, Li Fei¡¯s double, the two¡¯s scenes never seem to cross. It was dark sky and ck earth (idiom: troubled times), and they were busy day and night that it caused him to discover the changes in Jian Hua only today.

    Putting down the chopsticks, Li Fei intently watched the man in the group scene.

    He didn¡¯t close his eyes since it¡¯s useless with his ability. Judging only by the senses of an ordinary person, ¡°He Ning¡± has a strong sense of presence. If the camera shook, even for just a second, the profound silhouette of the male lead cannot be ignored.

    This is not the He Ning in the script, but Li Fei¡¯s interpretation of the male lead.

    In the first few days, Jian Hua is imitating, but now he has even caught the charm¡ª¡ªthe standing posture is not precisely the same as Li Fei. He(Jian Hua) did not make themon actions that Li Fei gave the character since he(Li Fei) was just too natural at it. With a very simr appearance to the main character, a monotonous turn, a few steps to and fro, the silhouettes filled a variety of monitors.

    Li Fei slightly raised his eyebrows, he really was surprised.

    ¡°Cold? Do you want to go back and warm up?¡± Assistant Lin nervously watched Li Fei eat a few mouthfuls of food in his hands.

    The cast¡¯s lunch level is also good, but Li Fei is never hard on himself. He often asked Assistant Lin to go to nearby restaurants to pack several dishes back.

    The sweet and sour pork ribs¡¯ seductive scent made Li Feie back to himself.

    The next second, Li Fei felt that there were many people in the studio staring at him.

    The supporting actress who is supposed to film today said that she¡¯s not feeling well, and wanted to rest for two hours in the afternoon. The Director agreed, so Li Fei is pressed to eat a little today, and there is still time to stroll around.

    ¡ª¡ªOriginally, the crew just wanted to watch, but who would have guessed they¡¯d see so many of the actor¡¯s reactions?

    The actor is so interested in the stuntman¡¯s COS which is exceptionally daring, or is it really like what the Director thought? After this movie is finished, will Li Fei make this little double a stepping stone? Or will the Movie Emperor fall out with him and order him to get lost?

    These words that churned in everyone¡¯s mind would amaze Li Fei.

    After a mouthful of fried rice with ribs, the movie emperor calmly continues to watch the group filming.

    The third male lead took a step back and happens to block Jian Hua from the camera lens in a certain way. Assistant Director Liu looked but did not speak.

    The male lead¡¯s clothes can still be seen, particrly the sleeves and shoes. If other actors want to rob the show, as long as they¡¯re not grabbing too much, Directors typically ignore it, unless¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Cut! ¡±

    General Director Lu. The director¡¯s temper is usually inversely proportional to his reputation, the more famous he is, the more explosive his temper is! Director Lu, though he didn¡¯t catch anyone, poured scoldings. If it¡¯s an action outside of acting, then it¡¯s a waste of film, and he can even kick a chair flying.

    ¡°Grab, what grab! Is that where you¡¯re supposed to stand?¡± Director Lu screamed at Xiao Tanwang.

    Xiao Tanwang felt wronged. He¡¯s standing next to the third male lead. When they were filming, even the Assistant Director said it¡¯s good, so he just followed the third male lead and was therefore right beside him, so this unreasonable scolding flew to him.

    Of course, Xiao Tanwang, who doesn¡¯t know how to film, is not aware of what he did wrong. The third male lead stepped backward to not destroy the image so he wouldn¡¯t block Jian Hua. Since he was told in the past that there is a nk space behind every scene. The film director is very particr about the beauty of the pictures, so it¡¯s weird for him not to curse.

    Upstaging someone is a technical job. Some of the most experienced actors, when they want to deceive people, would often pass the me to somebody. And if they don¡¯t look at the camera, they¡¯re not quite sure what is going on.

    With such a big crew and so many people, how many would look at the camera?

    There was a st of criticism and the news that Xiao Tanwang is ¡°scolded for upstaging¡± spread after one minute.

    Director Lu is not blind, so he warned everyone, ¡°This scene again. If anyone doesn¡¯t know how to walk, I¡¯ll have the props group put your feet on the ground with adhesive! ¡±

    The third male lead calmed down. But this time, Xiao Tanwang is too scared to walk with the third male lead, so this time, he did not go. Of course, there¡¯s a problem with the scene, and the director was so angry that he blew up.

    Xiao Tanwang became the target of criticism, and the culprit, the third male lead, calmly returned to his assistant, ¡°How did Li Fei react? ¡±

    His assistant pouts, ¡°That¡¯s it, the arc of his smile did not change.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, truly the best-tempered actor in the entertainment circle! Even if you try to beat the stuntman, there¡¯s still a mild and harmless look on his face.¡± The third male lead whispered sarcastically.

    With so many people watching, no one thought that Assistant Lin would run to greet Jian Hua, ¡°Joe,e and eat. Today there are several dishes prepared by the chefs at LiuAn Restaurant!¡±

    Facing strange eyes from every corner, Assistant Lin is helpless: Why did Li Fei only call for Jian Hua? They also want to eat sweet and sour pork ribs, Hang pepper steak, and fried eel!

    Jian Hua is really hungry.

    It¡¯smon for a substitute to eat with big-name actors, so he didn¡¯t think much of it. He walked over to fetch a lunchbox with rice and two dishes, hurrying up to fill his stomach.

    If his face is in front of a camera, Jian Hua won¡¯t eat anything.

    Compared to other actors who need to take a break for makeup or drink some water every ten minutes, Jian Hua is very easy.

    The scene was noisy since the Assistant Director is scolding Xiao Tianwang, and also doing a demonstration in person. The other actors have scattered around, and everyone spoke in whispers. If you don¡¯t get close, you won¡¯t even hear half a word.

    ¡°You usually......I mean, when you¡¯re a stuntman in other ys, do you also act this way?¡± Li Fei wanted to say a lot, but in the end, he only said that sentence.

    Jian Hua picked the Hang pepper in the dish, and casually said, ¡°I thought you¡¯d never ask.¡±

    ¡°Not every Star is open-minded, I am also very mindful you see.¡± Li Fei reached out for the lunch box, and said solemnly, ¡°Guess how many people are waiting to get you in trouble today.¡±

    ¡°Trying to make me get fired?¡± Jian Hua nced at Assistant Lin, and look at Li Fei again, his meaning clear.

    If they¡¯re trying to get me sacked, they must first beat you, right?

    ¡ª¡ªLi Fei quietly put the dish back in front of Jian Hua.

    This move is so funny that Jian Hua wants tough. He had not felt this way for a long time.

    When he got along with Li Fei, he is always happy. The movie emperor¡¯s gentle and elegant mask is very durable, but it asionally showed different styles, looking new and exciting.

    This makes Jian Hua uncharacteristically willing to say a few more words, ¡°As the cast¡¯s stuntman, you won¡¯t know it, but it¡¯s dangerous and difficult. It¡¯s not limited to one person, and there is a period of time where I worked with a XianXa TV series. Theyck a female stuntman, so I have to wear women¡¯s clothing all day in the crew......¡±

    Li Fei¡¯s eyes have a subtle change, but before Jian Hua discovered it, he hid it.

    ¡°The most tiring thing every day is to change clothes. One moment I was the female lead, the next moment, I was the supporting actress, sometimes a viin. If someone wants to know which character I am ying, one look is enough.¡±

    Jian Hua put the Hang pepper on the edges, eating the beef satisfied.

    In front of unfamiliar people, he usually chooses not to eat that dish so he won¡¯t pick it up, but just stuff his belly.

    Li Fei can finally fill in a particr preference of his crush: A picky eater!

    He¡¯s a picky eater! Jian Hua showed his own preference for the first time! !

    In a ssic TV show, a person can erase his own history, and hide all preferences, but only on the food they eat will it be hard to change their real origin!

    Assistant Lin on the side feels the noticeable emotional changes in Li Fei, and was suddenly at a loss: What made his family¡¯s movie emperor so happy? Is it because Jian Hua is working hard as a background role?

    Even Jian Hua also misunderstood, so he added to exin, ¡°I¡¯m a stuntman for you now. I¡¯ll probably shoot a few more movies with you to reduce your workload. That is the meaning of the contract you signed with me, and I always want to be worthy of the sry you gave me. ¡±

    ¡°......¡± Is there nothing else but the sry?

    ¡°And if you don¡¯t mind me saying this¡ª¡ªfrom my experience in the ¡¶Crow¡·casting, they¡¯re happy if the stuntman caught the actor¡¯s charm.¡± Jian Hua said and went on eating.

    Li Fei is a bit upset. ¡¶Crow¡·is a movie that wants to be a box office hit through word of mouth. The Director wanted to win an Award and wished for the scenes to be performed superbly, entirely different from themercial film that they¡¯re shooting right now.

    Star-studded, a box-office appeal, and fight scenes are only to the degree of showmanship.

    Many actors refuse to use doubles, not because of professionalism, but because they¡¯re not up to standard. To catch their eye, even actors don¡¯t want to miss this chance.

    A big-name actor with a long-term substitute means that they wouldn¡¯t worry about the supporting role for a long time.

    But with a camera trick, the audience can only see the male lead in the crowd, so won¡¯t the other actors in the scene be just background? At the cinema, you can¡¯t pause or yback and look at all the people at this scene.

    That second, who the audience noticed, is ording to these tricks......

    Jian Hua imitated Li Fei¡¯s charm, and the male lead¡¯s appeal is a way to block others¡ª¡ª it¡¯s a weird logic, but in the eyes of those who are preupied with abacus beads, that¡¯s how it happened.

    ¡°You yed very well, I am pleased, I think the Director is also happy......¡±

    Li Fei said so, but he stopped at the other half. ording to the character performance of Jian Hua before, the answer is probably:

    Can those unhappy people get rid of him? Can they get him in trouble? It¡¯s not like he¡¯s receiving a sry from them?

    No! When he had no ability, Jian Hua is not afraid of other people¡¯s opinions. But now, with an ability......every corner of the studio is covered with mushroom silk!

    Li Fei immediately puts aside his concerns about Jian Hua¡¯s mood, and calmly said, ¡°I am somewhat surprised......no, I am surprised. ¡±

    Jian Hua stopped his chopsticks, looking down at the lunch box. He knew that Li Fei can see many things from his expression, so he consciously avoided his eyes.

    ¡°Do you like this male lead?¡± Li Fei casually asked, oh, his actions are very casual.

    ¡°This being worshiped by people of the same sex, even more, sought after by the opposite sex, 100 points excellent, 200 points hypocrisy, and 300 points arrogant male lead?¡± Jian Hua sarcasticallyugh.

    ¡°......¡±

    Fortunately, if there¡¯s another General Wu, Li Fei did not know what to feel.

    ¡ª¡ªGeneral Wu has a unique charm, and He Ning is just more popr, an idol who is loved by young girls.

    ¡°But, the He Ning you yed reminded me of a lot of things.¡± Jian Hua is in some kind of trance.

    Not waiting for Li Fei to speak, the Assistant Director shouted for a remake.

    Jian Hua put down the lunchbox and left, leaving a riddle for Li Fei to think on: What did the male lead remind Jian Hua of?

    At this time, the studio lights went down, and Li Fei woke up.

    <i> The author has something to say:</i>

    I¡¯m sorry for thete update these days, to makeup, I¡¯ll update more this week. QAQ begs for forgiveness

    ¡¾A ssic TV show is right, one person can erase his own history, hide all preferences, and only on the food they ate, would they have difficulty and unwillingness to change! ¡¿

    The ¡ü General idea is from ¡¶Legend of Dance¡·. There was this person from Haidong. Nobody can guess where he came from and came out of thest eight. It¡¯s because of studying the dishes he bought in his kitchen and asking the cook 2333

 Chapter 38

    The initially dormant white silk threads suddenly sprang up.

    The studio is huge, and they slowly grew in these seven days. But even after lifting its stealth mode, it¡¯s still inconspicuous.

    If all of it emerged at the same time, it would surely be seen by the naked eyes. But the lights suddenly dimmed (blocked). So it seems like there¡¯s ayer of dust on the green curtain and a lot of strange white things on top of the box......

    Among the crowd, Jian Hua instinctively reached out to hold onto something because he feels that everything is shaking, like an earthquake.

    With a quick look at Li Fei, he found out that thetter¡¯s expression is as serious as his.

    Did the Abandoned Worlde?

    The people in the studio looked up to the lights, and time was suspended. However, the shaking is not violent enough to shake items. Last time, it was an earth cracking scene with everything around shaking in a blur. This time, it¡¯s just the studio making the pendulum movement.

    Li Fei soon calmed down. He is about to look for Jian Hua when he suddenly stopped.

    At the same time, Jian Hua raised his hand to stop him.

    Because they noticed the abnormal sounds in their ears¡ª¡ªsingle sybles are infinitely stretched, and the messy noises sound like a cassette tape. The sound is sometimes light and sometimes heavy, and it coincides perfectly with the frequency of the shaking of the studio.

    The other people¡¯s actions are notpletely stagnant like they¡¯ve been slowed down many times.

    ¡°The ovep point is unstable?¡± Li Fei talks to himself. He can see a smoke-like ck matter is continuously spreading around the studio¡¯s ceiling. When the ck matter besrge, the people¡¯s movements tend to be static. When it was drawn away by an invisible force, the sound of broken, intermittent voices can be heard.

    The only unaffected one is the mushrooms in the studio, which excitedly rushed towards the ck matter.

    Jian Hua can¡¯t see it, but he found the mushrooms abnormally active.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Jian Hua was reminded that the mushrooms are only interested in two things: Ability holders and monsters.

    Its present action is like before the hunt. How did Jian Hua know¡ª¡ªit¡¯s the same reaction every time it¡¯s close to Li Fei. Even if the owner, Jian Hua, clearly willed the mushrooms not to swallow, these white silk threads still can¡¯t help but spring up.

    The flow of ck matter is irregr. Even Li Fei can¡¯t see inside, but the mushroom is very rxed. It lingered in the ck matter for some time, seemingly looking for a weak spot, then it rapidly converged together. It caught a mass of ck material and desperately ¡°dug¡±. It made that piece of ck matter with an uncertain shape abruptly expand, as if swallowing the mushroom.

    ¡°Your ability is opening the Abandoned World.¡± Li Fei is surprised.

    Jian Hua can¡¯t see the ck matter, but he could see the mushroom clearly ¡°burying itself in work¡±. Jian Hua¡¯s face changed, trying to control the restless thin white threads with his mind and telling it to retreat: <i>The Abandoned World is full of monsters, what are you doing there!</i>

    The mushroom is dissatisfied.

    Very dissatisfied. A delicious ce is right in front of it, but the owner wants to close the door it just opened!

    After two minutes of struggle, the mushroom unwillingly obeyed Jian Hua, but it doesn¡¯t want to leave ¡°empty-handed¡±. Li Fei watched a figure appear from the ck hole. A person was dragged by the mushroom.

    At the same time, the ck matter hovering in the vicinity rapidly flowed towards that ck hole. It looks like foam flushed inside the sink.

    The shaking amplitude decreases and the sound in their ears became clear.

    Li Fei¡¯s heart tightened.The shaking is about to disappear, returning them to the real world, which means that everyone will see the mushroom and also......

    It was toote to remind him, but fortunately, Jian Hua does not need anyone else to mention it. What Li Fei sees, he can deduce from other factors.

    ¡ª¡ªThe mushroom dragged out its loot, temporarily turned and threw it towards Jian Hua.

    He just managed to control the mushroom to control its color and be invisible when many sounds poured into Jian Hua¡¯s ears.

    Director Lu¡¯s rants about the props group are not yet fully said, he only issued the first syble.

    The crew looked up the suddenly dark studio. In their minds, the ¡°hey, the lights are fine, so why is it so dark¡± thought is justing out.

    ¡°Aaah! ¡±

    There was a blood-stained face in mid-air, hanging in front of the third male lead.

    He screamed and plopped down to the ground. His whole person trembled and leaned back, trying to move back with his hands.

    The second scream came from Xiao Tanwang. Listening to his voice, you¡¯ll know he has the power. As a male singer, the treble is two octaves higher which he pulled off easily.

    Li Fei looks towards Jian Hua. Thetter is silent while pulling the already invisible mushroom.

    The body was full of blood and in mid-air. Under the watchful eyes, like being struck by an invisible hand, the leg touches the ground first, and then the entire body softly fell to the ce where the third male lead just stood, no longer moving.

    The Assistant Director dropped the electric horn to the ground, making a bigger sound.

    This is like a scene from a horror movie. The entire studio had a few seconds of silence and immediately followed by more shocked screams.

    Just that they¡¯re still filming, and there are few actors in front of the camera. At least 20 pairs of eyes watched this scene while filming. How did another one appear, and in such a strange way?

    Human, or ghost?

    Dead, or alive?

    Fear grabbed everyone¡¯s hearts, and there is no distinction between men and women.

    But they¡¯re not too scared that they¡¯re petrified. They can still scream and run backward.

    As for tripping over the wires, bumping into others, and knocking the camera......it was utterly ignored!

    The cameraman came back to himself first. He heartbreakingly screams as he pounced on the knocked over the camera. Director Lu breathed slowly, picked up the electric horn, and angrily shouted over the noise, ¡°Enough!¡±

    The filming studio is huge, and themotion on this side drew the attention of other crew members.

    The people trying to escape mindlessly was woken up by Director Lu¡¯s shout. They subconsciously stopped, their heart still trying to jump out of their throats.

    Li Fei fell to the chair, while Assistant Lin copsed at his feet. Both have a look of fright. It looks like Assistant Lin is blocking Li Fei¡¯s way, making Li Fei took a few steps backward and trip over the chair¡¯s leg.

    The actors and actresses near the ¡°corpse in mid-air¡± shook, and copsed to the floor.

    The third male lead opened his mouth, his throat issuing a wheezing sound, and his whole face distorted as if hit by a punch. His assnded on the ground, arms slightly lifting him up. He seemed to have forgotten how to walk, cannot stand up, and can only move like this.

    Assistant Director Luo who rushed over did not understand the situation and almostughed at the third male lead.

    The moving third male lead suddenly felt something on his palm. He shrank like hit by an electric shock, looking with his eyes, he was shocked to find a thick scarlet liquid on it.

    ¡°Aaah!¡±

    There¡¯s a puddle of blood on the ground, all from that corpse.

    Xiao Tanwang staggered back and identally bumped into Jian Hua. Thetter¡¯s foot was stepped on. The remaining actors wandered from east to west, looking deathly pale.

    ¡°Wha, what¡¯s going on?¡± Assistant Director Luo is dumbfounded.

    The crew had an ident? But this scene doesn¡¯t have any dangerous scene ah, not even a connection. So who is the one lying on the ground?

    Everyone unconsciously looked up to the ceiling of the studio, nothing was broken.

    Director Lu has a ck face, striding past the others, and touched the ¡°fallen corpse¡± with the electric horn first. The body on the ground is pushed to reveal half his face. The bloody appearance caused several shocked gasps in the studio.

    With the eyes of all the crew, Director Lu grit his teeth to reach out and touch¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Call an ambnce! He¡¯s still breathing! ¡±

    The body is not cold, or stiff. There are blood and temperature.

    The crew who didn¡¯t see the ¡°strange fall¡± came over, pulling a few pieces of cloth to wipe the seriously injured face. After whispering to each other for a while, they made sure that he is aplete stranger no one has ever seen.

    Some of the crew secretly filmed. Without an ID, you can¡¯t get in the studio, let alone appear in this way.

    Assistant Director Luo watched the camera at that time, and almost had a heart attack. What kind of supernatural event is this to happen midway through filming?

    No one dared toe closer, as they helped the surrounding actors one by one.

    Jian Hua lowered his head, following the others with unsteady footsteps.

    He did not go to Li Fei because he has seen the crew members secretly filming the scene.

    The Director and Producer who should have found a way to stop this behavior was hit stupid. Which crew doesn¡¯t have the usual small incident which enough to create a big disturbance, not to mention this.

    ¡°Call the police.¡± Director Lu throws away the bloodied electric horn and decisively said.

    Li Fei ¡°saw¡± the motionless person gradually be empty. There is no difference to the wooden box next to it.

    In fact, this person has been fatally injured before being dragged out of the Abandoned World by the mushroom. The source of the loss of vital energy is visible, one on the right temple, one in the chest and one in the abdomen.

    Li Fei opened his eyes, looking for Jian Hua in the crowd.

    At this time, the doctor of the crew had arrived. He looked down in a hurry, stunned by the hideous wounds that are apparently from animal attacks. He suspected a rib fracture with w marks everywhere, drenching the body in the blood.

    ¡°He may not need an ambnce!¡±

    The crew¡¯s doctor said it with difficulty. His face is puzzled, and very angry, ¡°This film uses animal actors? Where is it? This is not a simple wound caused by an animal! He was injured and in aa for a long time, more than half an hour! What are you guys doing?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    The faces of the people in the studio are white and blue.

    ¡°What animal? Where are the animals? The mansion that the male lead lived in is special effects, and why would I look for an animal actor?¡± Director Lu is furious.

    The Assistant Photographer weakly asked, ¡°Is it through time and space?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say such stupid things!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s not the case......where did he came from? It¡¯s broad daylight, there are no ghosts!¡± The assistant photographer disagrees.

    The studio fell into silence again. The third male lead which was just relieved rolled his eyes and fainted.

    Jian Hua, who stood in the crowd, felt his whole body ufortable.

    The mushroom docilely dispersed to the walls and ground, hiding by copying the background color, and not really disappeared. How did the mushroom pull a dying man, and not be stained by blood? Where did the blood go?

    Jian Hua can feel the mushroom rapidly growing, and felt very ufortable.

    ¡ª¡ªLi Fei certainly saw it all. What would he think? Jian Hua has inexplicable anxiety.

 Chapter 39

    With such a fuss, today¡¯s filming is naturally a bust.

    Director Lu squatted in front of the camera to study the situation, surrounded by a circle of people.

    No matter how they pause, and how many camera angles they see, the man appeared out of thin air.

    Two seconds after the gravity-defying posture in midair, the act ofnding can be used in a horror movie without editing¡£

    Assistant Director Liu impulsively runs over the actual scene. He was seriously suspect that there is be a hook in front of him, with transparent lines that cannot be captured by the camera. It was a trick he used in filming to cut cost. The dead bodies are clothed pillows or something. Of course, he eventually found nothing.

    The studio is on the outskirts of the Northern suburbs. After driving for three hours, the phone will receive a text message of ¡°Wee to the Capital¡±.

    Before the ambnce arrives, the crew doctor regretfully sighed, dering that death of the severely injured person that suddenly appeared.

    The actors gathered at the other end of the studio. After hearing the news, some of them screamed that they wanted to go back to the hotel.

    ¡°When the police saw the scene, only then can we go! Otherwise, even if you go back to your rooms, you¡¯ll only get a call toe back again.¡± The speaker is more than 40 years old, with a cigarette in his hand. His eyes narrowed slightly from the smoke. They¡¯re still wearing the clothes they have during filming, a brand-named suit from advertisers, a grey-blue three-piece set with a gold chain on the left side of the cor.

    His position in the crowd shows that he upies an important role.

    ¡°Senior is right.¡± Li Fei approached to add a sentence.

    The film and tv circle is ranked ording to seniority, whether this person is just debuting or has a number of awards or years in the circle, in front of Li Fei, there¡¯s just not enough charisma in this middle-aged man who¡¯s exposure rate is lower.

    The veteran actor who starred in the movie nced sideways at Li Fei and said, ¡°Your stuntman has good psychological quality.¡±

    In the group of people who are in the ¡°ghost¡± scene, not to mention those who trembled or fainted, several had white as paper faces. Only Jian Hua followed the crew to watch the footage from the camera.

    ¡°He¡¯s a martial artist, what else would he dare not do?¡± Li Fei interprets with his concept of a substitute.

    The middle-aged man had a profound meaning in his eyes, ¡°You¡¯re so young yet you intend to cultivate the younger generation?¡±

    The people next to them had their ears pricked. Li Fei doesn¡¯t need to look to know, so he smiled but didn¡¯t answer.

    Before the expectant crowd, he had no answer. They didn¡¯t get a word from the movie emperor so these domestic first-line and second-line actors, while struggling not to think about what had happened, immersed their minds in gossip.

    ¡°What does the stuntman have to say, about Li Fei¡¯s secret crush?¡±

    ¡°I know you keep it a secret, but how old, long or short hair......nevertheless, give us something!¡±

    They never talked about the gender, but what the words implied is understood by the circle: Li Fei is GAY. If the guy he likes has long hair, he¡¯s probably not an actor, and just doing the other work in the entertainment circle.

    ¡°Say it, we might be impressed!¡±

    ¡°Do you really have this person? Don¡¯t embarrass Dean!¡±

    Li Fei is unmoved, putting out his gentle warm smile. Whether they questioned covertly or overtly, he epted them all. The crowd felt bored after a while, and had to talk about the strange thing that happened in the studio.

    ¡°......fortunately, I didn¡¯t eat here and did not see the specific circumstance. Xiao Zhao is so scared that he lost his image.¡±

    Xiao Zhao is male lead number three. They don¡¯t know which guy in the studio vited the rules, and hically putt up a video anonymously on a gossip social forum.

    If there¡¯s no weird fall, the body lying across is like part of the script. There¡¯s no sound in the video, and the third male lead just looks like a buffoon, so his image fell.

    The people who followed the thread is very surprised, how can he win an Award being so ugly?

    The actor¡¯s residual brain powder rushed over to curse the Director and Screenwriter for destroying their own idol......in short, nothing on the post brought up the murder in the studio.

    The middle-aged man is the only one who thinks that the Li Fei is somewhat wrong.

    He looked at this thundering younger generation with the corner of his eyes. Li Fei¡¯s smile is a little stiff, obviously distracted. Although he sat there and didn¡¯t move, his eyes are looking around from time to time. It doesn¡¯t look like boredom. Well, it¡¯s a pretty good cover-up.

    ¡ª¡ªbecause in Li Fei¡¯s eyes, the studio is doing the pendulum movement again.

    The surrounding sounds and scenery are normal for a while but then went into slow motion the next. Looking at it can make people dizzy and irritated.

    Jian Hua became the only true existence in Li Fei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I have a bad feeling.¡± Li Fei said in a shaking studio. The crowd bes part of the background. He said in a clear voice, ¡°Your ability brought back this man from the monster attack at the time reality and Abandoned World coincided. I guess the battlefield is not just the studio.¡±

    The corner of Jian Hua¡¯s eyes twitched.

    ¡°Those who fell to the Abandoned World fled to the Northern suburbs, ran into the studio and closed the door to avoid a monster attack. When their bodies, or if they¡¯re fortunate to survive, went back in the real world, the ovep points appear again. Guess what will happen around us?¡±

    Instantaneous damage to all things. Cameras and lights would be scrapped, and everyone would be standing among the ruins at a loss.

    No, ording to the Gingko Avenue tragedy in Huai City, someone will be pressed by the copsed backdrops, and may also be burned by the copsed lights that fell to the ground......this is not as simple as a haunted studio!

    The Director and crew would be sent to the hospital. The whole crew would be paralyzed and led to the abortion in the middle of filming.

    Jian Hua does not want to continue thinking.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to meddle, but that¡¯s if it does not involve you and me, and our personal safety.¡± Li Fei calmly analyzes for Jian Hua, and motioned for him to look around, ¡°In your judgment, how many people in the studio are standing in a safe position?¡±

    Imagining a sight of piled debris, he swept over the props, wires,mps and other objects, Jian Hua¡¯s heart is heavy.

    ¡°If I use my ability to support the studio......¡± With the mushroom growing wildly and piled up into numerous mushrooms, forming a cushion, even if the studio turns into ruins, can it guarantee everyone alive?

    Jian Hua quickly cut off the idea.

    The mushroom can be subtly hidden, but you can touch the mushroom! He never wanted to expose his mushroom ability in this life!! If many people know, he can¡¯t expect that no one will publish the mushroom¡¯s existence.

    ¡°Open the Abandoned World with my ability, and then we go in and rescue the studio.¡± Jian Hua made a decision with a dark face.

    They have no choice.

    ¡°Rx, everything is work. It¡¯s just like working as a hero on a horse.¡±

    The rainforest squid destroyed the eight-figure priced Ferrari. Li Fei said that with no heartache, how can it be?

    ¡°If we met a bunch of rainforest squid in the Abandoned World, being a hero is useless. Why don¡¯t we directly buy a tank?¡± Jian Hua subconsciously rebutted.

    ¡°If you can buy it.¡± Li Fei immediately agreed.

    For safety, their life and death at stake.

    Jian Hua¡¯s mood is subtle. He couldn¡¯t understand how his talk with Li Fei turned into tanks. Is the pressure into entering the Abandoned World really big enough for him to subconsciouly divert his attention?

    While thinking that, Jian Hua did not forget to urge his abilities. The result is that the mushroom slowly grew.

    ¡°......¡±

    Li Fei is also surprised. The ck fog is flying everywhere in the studio, but this time, the mushrooms arezy with no intention to move. What¡¯s going on? Did its nature change?

    His sightnded on the once uncontrolled floating body that was on the ground.

    With the shocking red pool of blood, Li Fei ¡°saw¡± the growth of the mushrooms clinging to the walls, it¡¯s easy to think of bad things.

    Li Fei suddenly understands the reason for the irritability of Jian Hua.

    Is it because the mushroom sped up this person¡¯s death?

    ¡°Since it didn¡¯t eat Geng Tian and Zhang YaoJin, of course, it will not take the initiative to eat other humans.¡±

    ¡°When it bind that person, it was stained with blood......¡± Jian Hua swallowed half his words. He is distressed but how can he lose his vignce? Because of what Li Fei said, he almost told him what he thought.

    Jian Hua¡¯s breath became cold again. He does not want to be too close to people, and don¡¯t want to exin a lot.

    He was just irritable, just in the midst of a crisis. Facing a friend made him momentarily lose his temper.

    Li Fei can see Jian Hua¡¯s change with his eyes, and he patiently exined, ¡°You let it hide, how is it soiled with blood stains?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°It should only be stained on the part it touched. The bloodstains on the ground, can you see the mushroom be interested in it?¡±

    No, the fine white threads also don¡¯t have the intention to bypass that area.

    Jian Hua slowly stretches his furrowed brow. He only has one doubt left, ¡°If they are not full, why are they unwilling to move?¡± They were just excited about the Abandoned World, but now they¡¯re just quietly growing on the walls and floor?

    It has the ability to kill the rainforest squid, so Jian Hua is a little ufortable. If this ability can also attack and absorb human vitality, what is the difference between raising a pet that eats people?

    ¡°I guess it has a special reason.¡± Li Fei slowly said.

    Jian Hua looked at him.

    They speak across a distance, while the surrounding scenes are vague and illusory.

    Staying in ce is to prevent this vision from suddenly disappearing, and forcing them to return to reality.

    It felt very wonderful. The distance is not a problem because their voices talking to each another is the only coherent existence in this fragment of the world.

    Three seconds has gone by in the real world, but they¡¯ve been talking for a long time.

    ¡°From the situation in front of your house, even if you don¡¯t enter the Abandoned World, the mushrooms will also grow there.¡± Li Fei said while receiving an unpleasant gaze from Jian Hua, ¡°but you didn¡¯t find it before.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because my ability hasn¡¯t fully awakened yet.¡±

    ¡°We returned to the real world, and there is mushroom only in the corridor. You spent seven days in this studio, and it grew this big.¡±

    It simply doesn¡¯t like the real world at all.

    Jian Hua¡¯s train of thought almost went around the ditch, ¡°Since it likes the Abandoned World, why now......¡±

    His voice suddenly stopped. Jian Hua forcibly opened the mushroom to open the ck hole to the Abandoned World.

    The thin white thread iszy, bringing the cker attitude into full y. It took about five minutes to get it together, and five minutes more to find a breakthrough. Fortunately, Jian Hua and Li Fei are caught between the two worlds so they have time to splurge.

    Whining all the while, it became slower and slower, and the mushroom starts to ck off.

    Jian Hua used his mind to get the mushroom to work. Thetter relunctantly condenses, and finally broke through a ck hole. The entire studio¡¯s shaking intensifies.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Li Fei ran to the hole without hesitation. On the way, he passed by the ce where they just ate and packed the leftover lunch boxes in a stic bag.

    Jian Hua, ¡°......¡±

    When passing through the hole, their field of vision became ck.

    Jian Hua hurriedly opened his eyes. Fine white threads are in front of him to prevent monster attacks, but his forehead hit a soft thing, as well as his foot.

    ......mushroom.

    The studio ispletely different. The highest mushroom reached the ceiling, arrogantly shaking, and throwing the body of the long-armed monkey that¡¯s just killed by the little mushrooms beneath.

    Where the eye can see, arge group of long-armed monkeys is madly escaping. The mushrooms continually emerge from behind them, chasing all the way and was very aggressive.

    It was growing in a straight line, but also in circles. While chasing and closing them in a circle, the mushrooms did not forget to increase weight, so that the long-armed monkeys can¡¯t escape.

    Jian Hua tripped over the mushrooms, and Li Fei almost lost his lunch box.

    Li Fei muttered, ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s been smuggled in and upied the battlefield.¡±

    ¡°And behind my back.¡± Jian Hua has a ck face.

    <strong><i> The author has something to say£º</i></strong>

    Here¡¯s the thing¡ª¡ª

    The mushroom plunged into the Abandoned World, Jian Hua ordered it toe back. The mushroom is unhappy, packed up and brought a person......but there is a part of the mushroom that actually didn¡¯te back......

 Chapter 40

    A groan came from the corner of the studio.

    Jian Hua heard the sound and he used his ability, making sure that the potential ability holder has not yet fully awakened since the fluctuations of power is very weak.

    The dead man who appeared in the studio should be this man¡¯spanion.

    Thinking of the terrible wounds on the corpse, this person may have also suffered from monster attacks, covered with scars, and maybe even struggling between life and death.

    Jian Hua hesitated. He has no medicine, nor is he a doctor. Even in the past, he can¡¯t save anyone.

    The eyeful of mushrooms makes the veins on Jian Hua¡¯s forehead throb. He¡¯s afraid that the mushrooms will drag the person over in order to ¡°present tribute¡±. In the end, Jian Hua still decided to go to that corner to see.

    The height of the studio is eight meters high, and the mushrooms¡¯ wanton growth made the t ground into undting ¡°hills¡±.

    Climbing up the ¡°steep slope¡±, what appeared before Jian Hua is a deep hole deliberately formed by the mushrooms. Inside are a group of long-armed monkeys, some are already dead while some are still screaming and struggling, just in slow motion. The winding white threads are like shackles.

    Jian Hua¡¯s mood is difficult to describe in words.

    He¡¯s like walking on top of a dungeon, or a prison cell where prisoners are trapped by ¡°walls¡±. Only the top has no mushroom, like arge of white threads. Through a grid of white threads that acted like a wired fence, you can see things inside......those dying Abandoned World creatures that gradually lost their lives.

    This is no dungeon, but the execution ground, a coffin for the living.

    There are only weak whinings that reached the ear past the white fence.

    ¡ª¡ªYou are the viin in thest book.

    ¡ª¡ªYou want to control the world.

    The ridiculous words reappear in his mind. With the power to destroy, Jian Hua felt that he could not breathe for a moment. Everything is being drawn away, appearing distorted, ridiculous, and blurred.

    Jian Hua subconsciously looked at Li Fei. Thetter casually swept aside the white threads that flew to his shoulder, looked around and not smiling, but there is no fear in his expression.

    He somehow felt that something is wrong with Jian Hua. Li Fei turned his head, pointing to the corner of the ¡°mushroom dungeon¡±, ¡°There¡¯s a person over there.¡±

    He was close enough to smell Li Fei¡¯s familiar scent, and there is also a stabilizing force that held his own arm.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The voice prates his confused barrier, exceptionally clear.

    Jian Hua, like grabbing a piece of driftwood, turned his hand over to grab Li Fei¡¯s palm. The warm body temperature through skin contact went straight to his heart, dispelling the cold difort brought about by the strange scenes and screaming.

    Jian Hua heard his own heartbeat again, and the sound of his heavy breathing.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want this ability.¡± Jian Hua¡¯s voice is very weak, but the tone is very firm.

    The group of mushrooms suddenly stopped moving.

    The growth and spread are halted. The pits everywhere no longer shook. The long-armed monkey took the opportunity to struggle, and their howling increased several times, they also tried to destroy the mushroom threads that trapped them.

    Jian Hua really had enough, this loss of control and the mushrooms¡¯ self-assertion to greedily devour everything!

    But he is not used toining, so in the end, he swallowed his irritability and grievances.

    Li Fei whispered, ¡°Is your ability really that out of control?¡±

    ¡°Not out of control, it¡¯s their instinct.¡± Jian Hua rubs his eyebrows with his fingers, and wearily said, ¡°I can¡¯t order it 24 hours without sleep to control its behavior. It¡¯s like a real nt. It has no self-consciousness, but there is a persistent survival instinct.¡±

    Like a sunflower, making every effort to grow but it doesn¡¯t affect its nature to face the sun.

    The ability to greedily devour is different......

    ¡°You see things too seriously.¡± Li Fei eyed the mushrooms, single-mindedly persuading Jian Hua, ¡°I think it¡¯s dangerous to underestimate the Abandoned World¡¯s danger level, leave them to expand their field.¡±

    They spoke in very low voices, and also mixed in is the long-armed monkeys¡¯ howling, making their voices vague.

    The person trapped at the other end of the mushroom dungeon seems to feel something from the monster¡¯s screams, and desperately called for help, ¡°Anyone there? Anyone, I¡¯m here, these mushrooms don¡¯t seem to move......¡±

    ¡°That voice has more spirit than the long-armed monkey.¡± Li Fei looked in that direction and evaluated.

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Take my ability, for example, if I want to destroy things, it¡¯s easy. But if I want to kill someone, the required energy to control it increases exponentially. Because such a thing as murder will break through my subconscious¡¯ bottom line.¡±

    Li Fei who wears a British styled coat with a ck id shirt, even standing in such a wonderful ce such as a mushroom heap, is still elegant and calm. Destroying this image is the stic bag filled with lunch boxes in his hand.

    Jian Hua would like to throw the lunch boxes.

    He doesn¡¯t mind changing it to a cigarette or something, as long as it matches the style! After seven days of filming, the Director, Assistant Director, and make-up artist tossed Li Fe around, their obsessivepulsive disorder has been passed to the onlookers.

    ¡°As I said, even when you¡¯re not aware of it, these little things did not swallow Geng Tian and Zhang YaoJin. But for the Abandoned World monsters which are more malicious, you¡¯re not stressed at all since your subconscious don¡¯t even have a concept of their existence.¡± Li Fei indifferently concluded the matter, ¡°Our ability is closely rted to ourselves. Your emotions will affect it, and your concept is controlling it. Don¡¯t lose faith in yourself.¡±

    Jian Hua is silent.

    It is not the mushrooms that interferes with him, but ¡°fate¡±.

    ¡°Think of it, even if it became troublesome, it will always be conquered by us.¡± Li Fei threw the white thin threads on his head to the ground.

    ¡°It could kill you at any time.¡± Jian Hua¡¯s voice is cold.

    A giant mushroom beside Li Fei suddenly opens its cap, hanging down is argework of threads, covering Li Fei inside.

    ¡°In this case......I guess I¡¯ll either owe you a sry or leave you and escape the Abandoned World, provoke you to hate.¡± Li Fei seriously said. He had a faint glow, the signs of power fluctuations are clear and conspicuous.

    The mushrooms are stimted, recovering all over.

    Jian Hua unconsciously took a step back. The power of Li Fei¡¯s ability is more than anything he had ever seen.

    ¡°Even if your ability goes out of control, my chances of survival is still there. I will not take my own life as a joke.¡±

    mes burst out, burning therge. The thin white threads shrink first, then fell in a circle around Li Fei¡¯s feet, a clear retaliation.

    Jian Hua waited for a while and found no further action from the mushrooms.

    Is the mushroom suddenly bing a bully influenced by him?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go see thepanion of the wounded man attacked by the monster.¡± Li Fei does not give Jian Hua time to think, turning towards the corner of the mushroom dungeon.

    The mushroomposed of thin white threads are very soft. The cages are not that deep, and the unlucky guy barely climbed a few steps will soon be pressed back by the impatient mushroom.

    ¡°Help!¡±

    When walking on the mushrooms, the vibration will bemunicated to the ¡°walls¡±. The injured person was overjoyed, and desperately called, ¡°I¡¯m here! Help! Watch out for the silk threads on the mushrooms!¡±

    The dungeon¡¯s ¡°pit¡± depth is three meters.

    The trapped person looked up. Thatyer of silk opened, showing two people.

    The lights in the studio are blocked by the mushrooms so it¡¯s very dark. He could not see what the other people looked like, and can only distinguish that there are two men.

    ¡°Great! In this damn ce, I finally saw a living person!¡±

    The dungeon man wipes the blood on his face and nervously talked about how he went to the toilet in a tourist pit stop, came out and saw that the other people had disappeared, only leaving one other person still squatting in the toilet.

    The two people panicked and went to the road to find someone. As a result, they encountered an attack from ck hairballs halfway, followed by a monkey, and randomly fled here. They were originally expecting the building to block the monster attack but didn¡¯t think that there are too many vents in the studio. Soon, a monster had rushed in. Seeing that they¡¯re going to die in the hands of cruel monkeys, the studio suddenly shook. There were a lot of white silk threads that came out and dragged hisatosepanion away to ¡°eat¡±.

    ¡°God, it was a big ck hole! Did you see it? It¡¯s definitely a monster¡¯s mouth, the white silk threads came out from there!¡±

    ¡°......actually, there¡¯s only mushrooms.¡±

    Li Fei pulled a piece of string from the mushroom heap and threw it to the other end of the ¡°mushroom pit¡±.

    ¡°Come up on your own. It¡¯s dangerous here. You have to hurry.¡± Li Fei said while signing Jian Hua to retreat. The studio is now full of hiding ces, pulling a mushroom cap can cover two people.

    ¡°Hey, hey, you guys don¡¯t go!¡±

    The person at the bottom is anxious, grabbing the rope and crawling out.

    The guy looked to all sides, ears full of the mushrooms¡¯ sounds. The terrible sight of the long-armed monkey being killed on the same pit hole he was in stunned him. He stumbled and without looking back, stepped on the mushrooms.

    ¡°Help! Help ah¡ª¡ª¡±

    Li Fei looks at the back of the man who escaped, his eyes somewhat subtle.

    Two people encounter monsters, one is in aa due to serious injury, the other one can run and jump. One has a fatal wound to the head and abdomen, while the other one only had a scratch wound on the arm.

    ¡°Move out, along with the bodies of those monkeys!¡± Jian Hua drives away the mushrooms.

    The mushrooms filling the entire studio happily went out to expand their field, leaving a messy studio for Jian Hua and Li Fei.

    ¡°......¡±

    What else can he say,e back and restore it? How much can they do?

    Fortunately, the most basic ability is telekinesis, so it¡¯s easy to move things.

    Li Fei crouched and studied an overturned camera, finding it a good quality machine, and did not seem damaged.

    The long-armed monkeys rushed into the studio for a short time so there was no damage to the items. And because of the mushrooms, the studio items are covered in white silk threads. The mushroom itself is soft so although the items are squeezed, there is no damage.

    The camera is mounted on a stand, crooked items are set properly......the big items are quickly managed by Li Fei. However, there are many small things possessed by the crew which is hard to manage especially to someone who does not usually pay attention.

    Li Fei worried, he felt like he¡¯s participating in a memory test in a variety show. As an ordinary person, he can only remember the outline, and there are too many details.

    Worried, he looked back and found that his teammate, Jian Hua, who was responsible for the other half of the studio is like God.

    Li Fei is confident on therger objects but don¡¯t know what to do next. Jian Hua over there is fixing things one section at a time, even stopping to think about the position of a cup. With Li Fei who don¡¯t even know where to put the chair, it was a difference of day and night.

    ¡°You remember?¡± Li Fei is surprised.

    ¡°Nn.¡± Jian Hua tilted his head while cing the plywood, creating the spaces needed for the changing rooms, ¡°Good memory and no food.¡±

    Then he looked at the actress¡¯ dressing room and was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Pfft.¡±

    Li Fei turned around, gracefully putting a pile of clothes in apartment, throwing it in and said, ¡°I will say it¡¯s because of an earthquake.¡±

    ¡°......don¡¯t litter, what if something is not in the changing room?¡± Jian Hua stopped him.

    ¡°Exclusion method, put what you remember first.¡±

    Abandoned World has no concept of time, waiting until Li Fei finishes eating lunch. The two were dazed at the lipstick, powder box, eyeshadow, and all kinds of brushes, skincare cream, and nutritional oil on the ground.

    It was cracked, broken, not to mention......

    Inside this pile of things, which one belongs to the crew¡¯s make-up artists, and which one belongs to the actors¡¯ exclusive make-up artists?

    It looks so much alike! Even if you insert a wrong brush, it will immediately be discovered by the make-up artist!

 Chapter 41

    ¡°I heard that inside a makeup artist¡¯s kit, they filled it with their belongings.¡±

    ¡°......you¡¯re right.¡± Li Fei held his forehead, picking out a few familiar bottles in a mess.

    All the things in a makeup artist¡¯s kit can add up to six figures, even though it¡¯s only a variety of small objects.

    ¡°Fortunately, most can be saved, just messed up.¡± Jian Hua said uncertainly.

    Li Fei sighed. Fortunately, this is amercial film crew. The mirrors that have a red corner is basically a makeup brand that is sponsored. Counting the losses, it won¡¯t make the makeup artist copse.

    Li Fei silently thought about how much money should he give to his own makeup artist to subsidize.

    ¡ª¡ªOn the Abandoned World full of danger, the most terrifying thing is eating money.

    Jian Hua¡¯s telekinesis is originally not very skilled, but with thepletion of thisrge DIY project, he¡¯s already good enough to be able to put a screw in a bracket, while simultaneously controlling a few pieces of wood to quickly build a closet.

    He worked, quite satisfied. Li Fei is not such a case. The movie emperor is bored enough to y a few magic tricks.

    With a snap of his fingers, the things that fell apart floated in front of Li Fei and automatically assembled.

    Snapping the fingers doesn¡¯t help with ability control, it just looks pretty.

    Jian Hua almost threw a ¡°you¡¯ll be thirty next year¡± to Li Fei¡¯s face. But thinking about itter, even in a different career and he¡¯s 40, he¡¯ll still be cool and handsome in front of the big screen, fit to be a standard male model.

    ¡°Perfect.¡± Li Fei walked back to his own rest area, lied down in a chair, and he closed his eyes. This time in the Abandoned World is the most tiring and killed a lot of brain cells. He pulled a coral velvet pillow, tearing it down into a nket and covering himself, ¡°I¡¯ll trouble you to be the lookout, call me when youe back.¡±

    Not waiting for Jian Hua to answer, Li Fei has already closed his eyes to sleep.

    The first few days of the cast were tiring, plus Director Lu deliberately hastened the pace to catch up, so Li Fei really did not rest well.

    Li Fei sees the Abandoned World as a good time for sleep. Jian Hua has experienced itst time. What Jian Hua did not expect was, after seeing the murderous nature of the mushrooms, Li Fei still dared to fall asleep in front of him.

    There¡¯s only one chair in the lounge. The table originally had small items such as cosmetic cases and cups. But now, disguised as an earthquake, all are piled up at the bottom of the table. Jian Hua doesn¡¯t care and jumped to sit on the table. A variety ofplex moods alternated, but it eventually settled down.

    He looked at Li Fei.

    Li Fei sleeping is very quiet, and also motionless.

    Lazily wrapped in a nket, a side of his face stuck to the recliner. The originally elegant silhouette, with his cheek literally pressed into a circle, destroyed his image as the Movie Emperor.

    If he did a candid shot and send this photo to a microblog, it is estimated that it will soon be popr. The modern entertainment circle would call it ¡°gap moe¡±.

    Jian Hua came back to himself, and soon found his dangling right foot a little numb. Looking at someone sleeping for such a long time¡ª¡ªhe quickly turned away, what so good about watching a man sleep?

    Nothing in the studio can help Jian Hua pass the time.

    Thest time Li Fei slept on his sofa, Jian Hua turned over a book that he bought but could never find the time to read.

    Waving the mushroom in the rest area, Jian Hua quietly went out. He first walked in a circle around the studio, checking if there¡¯s something he missed. Then the hunger in his stomach caused Jian Hua to look at the stic bag of lunch boxes that Li Fei brought.

    There¡¯s only the Hang pepper steak and a little bit of rice left.

    Jian Hua hesitated for half a minute, and firmly put the lid back on.

    ¡ª¡ªfood is precious, so he¡¯ll leave it for Li Fei. He can devour, so he can go out and find prey.

    The energy swallowed by the mushrooms can only sustain their rapid growth. Jian Hua can¡¯t feel anything. He remembered that day when he killed the rainforest squid, and some of his expression changed.

    To catch prey, he had to drain the other party in close range......

    The former is not a problem, but thetter creates a psychological barrier.

    The vents, windows, and doors in the studio have mushrooms. When they noticed something close, it will slowly rise, making tentative attack preparations.

    Jian Hua frowns and tears the white silk threads on the door, not surprised at the huge, plump mushroom behind the door.

    With one hand pressed against the cap, he roughly pushed it to the side. The mushroom shook twice and quickly made a narrow passage to Jian Hua.

    Walking while being overshadowed by the mushroom caps, with the sun up and the wind on his cheeks, made him feel like he¡¯s returned to nature.

    Through the tall mushroom forest......except for little girls who love fairy tales, no one would be happy.

    The path opened up by the mushrooms for Jian Hua is not a straight line, it was a winding trail. asionally, dry ck hairballs can be seen in the soil where the mushrooms are rooted, as well as the scattered body of the long-armed monkeys.

    Jian Hua forced himself to look at these, people always have to face reality.

    Escape is a momentary weakness, it¡¯s human nature, but always refusing to admit, that¡¯s a coward.

    Jian Hua calmly squeezed the mushrooms. He noticed that the height of the mushrooms in front of the ¡°small road¡± gradually dwarfed, it seems to be the end of the field upied by the mushrooms?

    Carefully distinguishing between the original terrain, Jian Hua recognizes a road in this direction leading to a Hot Spring Resort, there are several scenic spots. The film¡¯s base, where the crew gets the necessary materials, is nearby. Only that the street signs are covered by the mushrooms.

    There are voices in the distance, and Jian Hua stopped.

    The sound came from more than ten potential ability holders.

    His ability allows Jian Hua to have his own scanning and positioning capability in the Abandoned World, but will not always work on monsters. ck hairballs are good at hiding and have low strength, so it does not show up. The rainforest squid is a master at ambush so it can deceive his scanning ability. However, this scanning ability is very useful for humans. Jian Hua hasn¡¯t found anyone who can escape the scan.

    These dozen people, with their weak energy scattered and unstable, are probably potential ability holders who haven¡¯t awakened yet.

    Their threat, all together, cannot beat up Jian Hua.

    Only that their actions are strange, are they going to die when running into the mushroom forest?

    Jian Hua quietly hid through the mushrooms, sneaking up to their side.

    What appeared in front of his eyes, surprised Jian Hua¡ª¡ª

    Among the low and sparse mushroom bushes, a group of people carefully holding bamboo poles, someone even has a golf club, hooking it onto the dead body of a long-armed monkey.

    As if getting a piece of treasure, but also not daring to pick it up immediately. It was still on the ground and was gently moved with the stick. At the same time, took a step backward, spotted a ce to stay, and not even daring to step on the mushrooms, depended on a single leg.

    Their careful appearance is like standing in a minefield.

    Jian Hua: ¡°......¡±

    Facts have proved that this caution is necessary.

    Jian Hua soon saw an ident. After pieces of dead bodies were dragged out, fine white silk threads grabbed the clubs, and the mushroom took their ¡°unfinished¡± food back.

    The guy with the club is pale, quickly letting go.

    He did not run away. His whole person froze and didn¡¯t dare to move. The mushroom rushed over to him, then slowed down its speed, and did threeps around the person. It seems to be evaluating him.

    No threat, and no value as food. The mushroom regretfully shrank back.

    The man looked like he was spared his life, and with stiff hands and feet, slowly retreats.

    ¡°Phew! So close!¡± After leaving the mushroom bush, he immediately gasped for breath.

    Jian Hua does not understand what these people are doing, responsible for cleaning trash? The monsters do not appear in the real world.

    An Audi car slowly drives from far away. The window ss is broken, and the person who came out is dressed in rags. Limping, he loudly asked on this side, ¡°What are you doing? Does anyone know what¡¯s going on? ¡±

    ¡°Keep it down!¡± The man who was nearly grabbed by the mushroom angrily red.

    The new person looked at the kilometer of mushrooms, and was frightened, ¡°Is this also a monster?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch! ¡±

    ¡°Not the mushrooms?¡± The new arrivals are full of wonder, ¡°I was attacked by many monkeys. I managed to get rid of them, but what about the police? Does your cellphone have any signal?¡±

    ¡°Abandoned World has no police.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Jian Hua¡¯s heart moved. He deliberately went around, close to the group of people cleaning the food residue by the mushrooms.

    ¡°......hey, you, stay away from the mushrooms! ¡±

    Jian Hua turned his head. The young man who mistook him from the mushroom heap solemnly said, ¡°Do you know what this is? ¡±

    ¡°Mushrooms?¡± Jian Hua raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Haa-, you¡¯re looking down on it, this is the mushroom that will eventually upy the entire world.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    The young man is satisfied at seeing Jian Hua amazed expression, he kindly waved, ¡°You go back, leave the mushrooms and I¡¯ll tell you. ¡±

    Jian Hua heeded the advice and followed.

    Fortunately, these people are only active around the edges of the mushroom field. The mushrooms here are low and sparsely distributed. If they enter the dense zone, they would definitely find a winding trail inside the mushroom forest. This would be difficult to exin.

    Jian Hua is neatly dressed with only his hair a bit messy. His male lead costume is sponsored by big brands, so he looked like upper ss. Standing together with the awkward Audi driver, he was exceptionally conspicuous.

    ¡°All right, today¡¯s harvest is almost done!¡± The leader looks like a white cor female. To facilitate action, her high heels are reced by sandals, and she ordered the others to load the long-armed monkeys¡¯ corpses into the tricycle. She nodded and said, ¡°Hurry, after a period of time, that gang of looters wille!¡±

    Jian Hua does not know what she¡¯s talking about. He saw this group of people vigntly holding knives and clubs as weapons, like in a costume drama, and they escorted the tricylce.

    Doubting faces are on the neer. The white-cor female worker casually exined, ¡°No one knows how long we will be in this world. The body of monsters is the food we have!¡±

    The Audi¡¯s owner squinted his eyes, ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°Okay, stay with us if you want, don¡¯t want then fuck off.¡± The white-cor female worker impatiently said.

    Watching the group of people pushing a tricycle full of monkey bodies, the Audi owner finally said ¡°you¡¯re sick¡±, and drove to another direction.

    Jian Hua did notment from beginning to end, queitly keeping up.

    ¡°How long have you been in this shithole?¡± The white-cor female worker looked at him.

    ¡°I hid for a while, heard something on this side and came over to take a look.¡± Jian Hua evasively said.

    ¡°No requirement, just understand the rules. =¡± The white-cor female worker¡¯s eyes are very toxic. She opens her mouth to ask, ¡°You practice martial arts?¡±

    Jian Hua did not hide. People who understand this kind of thing can see it, his walking and standing posture, and his habit of being alert, all are ws, so he nodded in recognition, ¡°Learned some.

    ¡°Very good.¡± The white-cor woman turned her head, and then no longer spoke.

    Everyone maintains a vint attitude. After walking along the road for at least half an hour finally arriving at a poorly concealed warehouse.

    The warehouse is very strong, but it was very dark inside since the windows are in a high position.

    On the walls are nkets, towels, toothbrushes, cups, and piles of clothes and shoes. These things, seen at a nce, has an uneven quality. They didn¡¯t even rip thebel off.

    The body of the long-armed monkey is cut open. Removing the fur, cutting a piece of meat, washing it clean with mineral water, and with nobody cooking it, eating it directly.

    Many people frowned. They were relunctant to look at them, but there is no other way.

    This scene lets Jian Hua wonder how long they¡¯ve been in the Abandoned World.

    ¡°Food must be collected by yourself. You can take a break. We¡¯ll pick up food in a few hours.¡± The white-cor woman, as the leader of the team, looks very prestigous, and no one contradicted her.

    But, this kind of food was given to Jian Hua, so he can¡¯t get his mouth shut.

    ¡°You just said, this is called the Abandoned World?¡± Jian Hua inadvertently mentioned.

    The warehouse was suddenly dead silent. Nobody ate anything and just stared at Jian Hua with odd eyes. Thetter sitsfortably, and although he could not act perfectly like Li Fei, his acting skills went off charts to get information. However, such a small group can clearly estimate the vignce of the neer, and Jian Hua is not so bad.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± The white-cor woman squinted her eyes.

    ¡°Nn?¡± Jian Hua is puzzled.

    ¡°Looking at your calm appearance, I thought you were an insider.¡±

    Jian Hua¡¯s eyelid jumped. Meanwhile, his ability scans a group of people getting close to the warehouse.

    The tin door of the warehouse thundered, it was apparently kicked, and there was a loud noise from outside, ¡°You bastards, you run fast today ah! You won¡¯t give me the food, so don¡¯t me us if our knives don¡¯t have eyes!¡±

 Chapter 42

    Jian Hua thought that the voice sounds a little familiar.

    The people in the warehouse quickly stood up, holding on to their shoddy weapons, terrified.

    The door did not hold long. Whening in, Jian Hua had already expected it. There were a lot of w marks, so he guessed that it wouldn¡¯tst long.

    ¡°Guan Ling! People are afraid of you, but I don¡¯t care. Don¡¯t you think that I don¡¯t know how much you¡¯re capable of!?¡± The guy yelling outside once again kicked the iron door, ¡°Pretending all day long, I just learned how to do it too *pei*!¡±

    Augh came from outside.

    Jian Hua can only scan living creatures, and he knew that there are no awakened ability holders, but they¡¯re holding watermelon knives and some other weapons, so it¡¯s not that good.

    He quietly pressed his hands against the wall. In the dimly lit warehouse, nobody noticed if slender white threads are spreading along the walls. It quickly became transparent, blending with the wall¡¯s color.

    The white-cor woman strode to a corner, picks up a shovel, and apart from anything else, rushes towards the warehouse entrance.

    ¡°*Pa*.¡± The person outside who just kicked the door open has his center of gravity unstable, so he fell into the ground.

    The white-cor woman also weed him. A shovel hit the guy¡¯s calf, and if not limited by the natural difference in strength, he guessed that she could pick the other guy and throw him like a sandbag among the crowd.

    A free-for-all began.

    Therge warehouse door seems to be convenient for forklifts to enter. It means that the white-cor woman can¡¯t hold the door.

    A small group of more than ten persons, only these handful of people followed up front, the rest are daunted and shrinking.

    Aggressively finding opponents, everyone has a kitchen knife, the real thing. They are very cunning, avoiding the small group who dared to fight. The remaining ones are superfluous, hiding faster than anyone else.

    Soon they rush towards the not yet discarded body of the long-armed monkey.

    Picking up the fur, and found that most of the meat is gone, they were suddenly furious, shouting loudly.

    Initially, Jian Hua did not want to be involved in this, but the culprit who didn¡¯t grab any food picks up the knife and cut the ones who hid, their twisted faces changed from rage to excitement from bloodlust.

    Abandoned World has now.

    It¡¯s full of monsters, a ce where you can die at any time.

    When death bes no stranger, tragedy maye at any time. In a human¡¯s subconscious, the bottom line made by morality gradually disappeared, and a lot of things that they haven¡¯t thought about before, they can do it now without even frowning.

    There are screams everywhere in the warehouse as well as the smell of blood.

    The white-cor woman brought her wrath to one person, shouting at the culprits, ¡°Are you crazy? The blood will attract those monsters!¡±

    ¡°Come on; the mushrooms ate the nearby monsters!¡±

    ¡°Idiot! The mushrooms have not grown to this side!¡± The white-cor woman heads outside the warehouse, ¡°Hurry!¡±

    Jian Hua moved sideways to avoid a knife cutting down. The knife-wielding culprit actually provoked him.

    Listening to the series of screams, Jian Hua frowned. He first hit the assant¡¯s elbow, making the kitchen knife fly. Jian Hua then kicked him in the knee, moving sideways to avoid the falling person. At the same time, his palm touched his neck.

    ¡°*Plop.*¡±

    Jian Hua¡¯s strength is very urate, the man did not say anything, and went directly unconscious.

    When the kitchen knife fell, Jian Hua firmly caught it.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is not a movie, and it¡¯s not a coincidence, it¡¯s because of his telekinesis.

    But in the eyes of people who have not yet fully awakened their ability, it was simply bizarre, and they subconsciously avoided Jian Hua.

    ¡°Ao! You bastards, coward!¡±

    The guy who was the first to be injured struggled to stand up. There are several wounds on his arms which have not entirely healed yet. Jian Hua recognized him immediately. It¡¯s the unlucky guy who was locked up in the dungeon in the studio.

    Looking at his current course of action, and the man who died in the real world.

    Must be when they met a monster, he picked up his partner to be a shield, one person has a wound on his head and chest, while the other person only has an injury on the arm.

    Jian Hua suddenly turned, a fist knocking the front teeth of the guy who wants to attack him from behind.

    He spins, throwing several monkey furs, and Jian Hua avoided the knife aiming at his side. Some of the men¡¯s faces turned ugly.

    ¡ª¡ªtelekinesis was used at this time.

    It¡¯s a pity that even with so many people in the warehouse, no one saw that this is the result of an ability. Instead, his opponents angrily ripped off the furs, while irritably crying out, ¡°Kid, do you fancy that Guan Ling?¡±

    ¡°Such good skill, where can you go, you shouldn¡¯t be fooled by that woman! ¡±

    Guan Ling might be the white-cor woman.

    Jian Hua initially thought that she was the leader of this small group or the dynamic type. Now he is a bit unsure and surprised. Guan Ling seems to know what the people of this group are thinking. She does not expect the people in the warehouse to charge forward. After shouting about the danger of the blood attracting monsters, she let go, and also ignored the lives of these people.

    That being the case, why does everyone have no objection to Guan Ling¡¯s orders?

    ¡°Haha, you shouldn¡¯t believe the stupidity of those guys either. What Guan Ling is going to be a fucking ability holder! That¡¯s hrious! Also superpowers, you let her guess how big my XX is......oh oh oh! ¡±

    The swearing guy mors and a dirty cloth was put in his mouth to seal it.

    The people trapped in the warehouse took the opportunity to pick up weapons.

    Jian Hua stopped over the guy who kicked the door, blocking his intention to sneak away, bowing, and asks in a cold tone, ¡°Ability holders, it seems that you know quite a lot, for example, where is this ce?¡±

    ¡°This is the temporary base that Guan Ling woman looked for, breaking the house......oh, you mean outside!¡± The man had a quizzical look at first, but then he became a little fanatical, ¡°God, it¡¯s a joke, the end of the world! Have you ever heard of it, a rich guy like you who wears high-end stuff won¡¯t understand? There are too many scums like you, so this world needs to be reshuffled! Your property and stocks be waste paper, do you understand, waste paper!¡±

    ¡°......it looks like you like this world.¡± Jian Hua withdraws his foot, toozy to look at him again.

    Suddenly the white threads on the wall sprang up, Jian Hua immediately looked up. He felt moving creatures approaching the warehouse.

    Monsters havee.

    Jian Hua is leaving the warehouse when he felt something strange under his feet; many small creatures are digging upwards.

    The thin white threads immediately wrapped Jian Hua from the sole of his foot to his lower leg. Ten secondster, the solid concrete floor of the warehouse showed a big bulge.

    Although he can¡¯t figure out what it is, living in the Abandoned World, all abnormalities are life-threatening. People screamed, those who cannot fight, just run.

    The attackers from the ground reveal their true colors, it¡¯s big grey rats.

    Slender body, more developed forelimb, like a mole, and with sharp teeth protruding from their lips.

    After they get out of the ground, a group bit into the long-armed monkey corpse, while another group greedily rushed to the crowd.

    ¡°Help ah!¡± The injured guy was the first to be caught. With the weight of a dozenrge rats, he can¡¯t even climb up. He struggled for help, but even though they thought that he would be bitten, it didn¡¯t happen. Because these rats are quite fierce, after pressing down their prey, the first one is a fatal bite to his throat.

    Just in the blink of an eye, this person cannot be saved anymore.

    The body is still twitching, as the rats squatted down, plunging towards another goal¡ª¡ªdon¡¯t know if they¡¯re unlucky, or Jian Hua is unlucky. The first one was cut by the knife thrown by Jian Hua, followed by the transparent threads that plunged into the rat¡¯s body. Every mushroom expanded into a in a very short amount of time, first tying the rat¡¯s paws, then the teeth.

    ¡°Pa pa pa.¡± More than a dozen rats fell to the ground, and because the mushroom is transparent, far from looking that they failed their attack, it seems like they¡¯re stumbling in vain.

    The fments follow Jian Hua¡¯s footsteps, rapidly extending in different directions.

    For a time, the warehouse was surrounded by the sounds of rats falling.

    The mushrooms will soon grow, and these bundled up mice are their prey.

    Jian Hua went out of the warehouse, and he saw the group of people who ran first meet a group of long-armed monkeys. This monster has a biased sense of smell, and they mainly attacked the men who smell of the monkey¡¯s fur, the ones who ate monkey meat in the warehouse.

    The white-cor woman Guan Ling wielded a spade and quickly making a bloody trail.

    Jian Hua opens his palm, severalyers of transparent fments expanded and a hapless monkey just around the corner was caught. Then it was kicked by Jian Hua, making it severely hit a telephone pole.

    The monkey drowsily fell, curled up into a ball, and didn¡¯t move.

    No one found it dead.

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough he can devour monsters to eat, the monkeys are better than the rats in the warehouse.

    Jian Hua immediately regretted it. He was full with just a rainforest squid, but long-armed monkeys are not enough. People who have experienced hunger know, eating a mouthful of food can help, but it can¡¯t relieve the ufortable feeling, the sense of craving for food will be more apparent.

    Emotional impact can vary.

    The white threads in the warehouse did not hurry to set up camp, they rushed out like a tide.

    Jian Hua is clear, only the white threads that returned to his hand will have the same effect as a meal to him, and he didn¡¯t bother about those in the warehouse who happily rushed out to prepare their ¡°dedication¡±.

    Yes, this is discrimination against rats......

    Jian Hua who does not want to eat a monkey or a rat, especially want to know if there are any other food in the Abandoned World.

    Aware of the danger of the situation, he gave up the other and devoured the monkey.

    Guan Ling is a little strange. At this time, the people who have run out of the warehouse has the opportunity to calls out, ¡°It¡¯s a hole-digging rat! They hollowed out the entire underground of the warehouse; we can¡¯t go back!¡±

    The group of people who are troubled and didn¡¯t move, run faster than the rabbits as they witnessed apanion be killed by a rat.

    ¡°Hurry! Those rats like to attack the long-armed monkeys; they will catch up once they¡¯re finished.¡± Guan Ling acted decisively, taking the people to the highway to retreat, ¡°we¡¯ll go to the mushroom¡¯s edges for shelter, there will be no monsters there!¡±

    People are distressed, but no oneined. Life is the most important, and even the injured people grits their teeth.

    The danger of the mushrooms is also ignored, at least it will not actively attack humans.

    Guan Ling gave Jian Hua a deep look, among the scarred and panicked people, Jian Hua stood out.

    Maybe he¡¯s a capable person. Guan Ling didn¡¯t think much, because she had enough trouble.

    Seeing the mushroom forest from afar, people copsed to the ground.

    Silently dressing their wounds, there are also who copsed while crying. Even the always cheerful young man didn¡¯t smile. He snoops around for a while, and moving around Jian Hua, ¡°Hey, hello.¡±

    Jian Hua did not raise his eyes.

    ¡°I think you are more powerful than Guan Ling, can I ask your name?¡±

    ¡°What about it?¡± Jian Hua asked dismissively.

    ¡°I am Huo Wei, a Beidou University student!¡± The young man actively reached out his hand and found out that Jian Hua did not have the slightest sign of cooperation. He is not embarrassed. He raises his hand to scratch his head, and very candidly asked, ¡°That is true, I¡¯m part of the group of people called insiders. Someone that fell into the Abandoned World without knowing anything, or someone who knows what is going on, don¡¯t know what kind you are?¡±

 Chapter 43

    <i>The author has something to say:</i> Last night at 11 o¡¯clock, this is a regr update. Please keep an eye on your reading schedule......avoid skipping a chapter, or you can¡¯t catch the drama

    Jian Hua¡¯s acting is terrible, not like Li Fei. In fact, many in the entertainment circle have no skills and only has the looks. That kind of celebrity who still insist on acting can perform the role withplete facial paralysis.

    Jian Hua is pretty much the same, so it¡¯s hard for ordinary people to see what he¡¯s thinking.

    ¡°You¡¯re very familiar with these events. You seem to be thetter, someone who knows lots of things.¡±

    Huo Wei didn¡¯t change the topic. He also confessed,ughing with a sunny smile, ¡°You can see that? Big brother, you¡¯re really sharp. Yes, that¡¯s right. I prepared a bit of food to carry around, but those monkeys stole my backpack. You can¡¯t imagine how miserable I was! ¡±

    This is the first person to admit to being a book wearer in front of Jian Hua.

    He can¡¯t help but stare at Huo Wei, trying to find something different on him. One can imagine that this is in vain. Even if this world is a book, the original character and the book wearer still have the same appearance.

    ¡°Big Brother, stop pretending. You¡¯re so confident, and dismissive of the food, so you¡¯re certainly like me......¡±

    ¡°Huo Wei! That¡¯s enough!¡±

    It¡¯s Guan Ling who interrupted the young man¡¯s speech. She has a terrible expression, and Jian Hua can tell that this hostility is directed at Huo Wei.

    The reprimanded person made a pitiful expression, slipping to the side, and leaving Jian Hua alone to face Guan Ling.

    ¡°I am Guan Ling. That guy was right, are you an insider?¡± The white-cor woman did not give time for Jian Hua to speak, and just asked.

    ¡°Insider? Did anyone foresee the end of the world?¡±

    People in the entertainment circle are good at ying dumb and can easily pretend.

    Guan Ling frowned, ¡°End of the world? Who told you that? ¡±

    ¡°The man who kicked the warehouse door.¡±

    ¡°That man whose brain is filled with scum and yellow waste?¡± Guan Ling loudlyughed, ¡°He thinks that the woman who drove a limo on the road, if not a rich second generation, is a mistress. Would you believe the words of such a person?¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on in this world.¡±

    ¡°A book, do you understand? In fact, we live inside a book!¡± Guan Ling said irritably.

    Jian Hua¡¯s pupil contracted. He did not expect Guan Ling to say the secret in this way. Is he wrong? Is Guan Ling not a cautious person? Jian Hua thought, but he found that when the people in the group heard this, some people subconsciously curled up, and some people cried more loudly, but no one was surprised.

    It seems that this is an open secret.

    Jian Hua nkly looked at Guan Ling. Beside them, Huo Wei, who is unwilling to be left out, interrupted, ¡°It¡¯s true, Big Brother......¡±

    ¡°My name is Joe.¡± Jian Hua sees fraternizing on regr days, calling out brother or sister. But such a cheerful young man like Huo Wei calling him big brother always give him a terrible feeling.

    ¡°Big Brother Joe, so it turned out that you¡¯re not an insider! Don¡¯t be angry, I was just guessing!¡± Huo Wei raised his hands, looking innocent, ¡°This dangerous ce filled with monsters, is called the Abandoned World. We are all forced to fall into it. In this case, I have more experience than you. In the real world that you lived in, I am not a person from there, since I fell into your world!¡±

    Jian Hua¡¯s heart moved.

    As a book wearer, quickly finding a mon experience¡±, resonating with others, and eliminating other people¡¯s wariness, this young man is cunning, a little more than he imagined.

    ¡°We all want to hurry back to a safe ce. For you, to go back to the real world. I, also want to return to my own home.¡± Huo Wei has a wry smile.

    His words provoked a girl on the side of the road to burst into tears, speaking between her sobs, ¡°not the same as in the book¡±, ¡°regret it¡±, and ¡°I want to go home¡±.

    The person next to him impatiently said, ¡°There¡¯s no end to it! I worked so hard from dawn to dusk, day and night to make money and pay the mortgage, and now I¡¯ve been with book wearers for a while, see if I¡¯m not mad! ¡±

    ¡°Your life is gone, and you still worry about the mortgage.¡±

    The small group of people quickly split to two sides, mocking each other with no concession.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Guan Ling thundered.

    This time, she did not seed in suppressing everyone¡¯s dissatisfaction.

    The middle-aged man whoined about his mortgage jumped up and shouted, ¡°I think those guys are right. What ability holder! What book! You¡¯re all in a partnership!¡±

    With one hand, his finger pointed at Guan Ling¡¯s face. Thetter step back in disgust.

    ¡°You say this woman is a B-ss spatial ability holder! What talent that the National Secret Services recruited, and also good at fighting! All I saw is that she¡¯s learned women¡¯s self-defense. Is it enough to deceive us? Those who believes is a fool!¡±

    Huo Wei shrugs, says disapprovingly, ¡°That uncle, you can go. We didn¡¯t force you to stay. Your legs are on yourself, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    The middle aged man made a ¡°pei¡± sound, ¡°Tell you what, I don¡¯t believe your pack of lies. It¡¯s purely because of the surrounding danger so that everyone can take care of each other and save their lives. Who¡¯s going to kneel down to impress that woman!¡±

    Guan Ling deeply frowned, somewhat angry, but more embarrassed.

    This mood, Jian Hua can understand¡ª¡ª

    As an ordinary person, even if you have a keen mind, have a firm belief, and persevere in your career, when suddenly, a bunch of people boasted about you with all kinds ofpliments you haven¡¯t heard.

    You will be a very important person!

    You can change the world!

    It¡¯s embarrassing! And you still have to face the people that told you the ¡°truth¡±.

    Guan Ling seems to want to use the shovel to smack all these arguing people.

    Huo Wei quickly responded, and quickly changed the subject, ¡°Everyone be quiet! It makes no sense for us to quarrel here. No matter what, we are now in a group! There is a threat from monsters, and there¡¯s also a group who refuses to take risks to find food in the mushroom bushes, robbing us. Those scum who hurt us, it¡¯s all about survival!¡±

    He pointed a finger at Guan Ling, ¡°Regardless of who Guan Ling <i>jie</i> is, she has the ability. Taking care of a dozen or so people is no problem. You who refuses to ept this, if you want to be the leader, then you need to have the ability!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± The middle-aged man grimaced, dragging the silently watching Jian Hua under the water, ¡°I see this gentleman, skilled, and much stronger than this woman! Why isn¡¯t he the leader?¡±

    ¡°Obviously, Guan Ling <i>jie</i> is powerful!¡±

    ¡°I refuse to make aparison!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Hey, Little Brother Joe, you can¡¯t lose to a woman.¡± The middle-aged man desperately fanned the mes. It seems that he was full of opinions on Guan Ling who didn¡¯t return to protect the other members in times of danger.

    Everyone¡¯s attention is focused on Guan Ling and Jian Hua.

    Guan Ling looked at Jian Hua. Jian Hua without even looking, indifferently said, ¡°Did I promise to join you?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Huo Wei took the lead in breaking this awkward atmosphere, sincerely saying, ¡°Big Brother Joe, I know that you can deal with the danger alone, but the Abandoned World is full of monsters. The hole-digging rat can came out from underground, the long-armed monkeys can destroy the window even if you locked the door. There is also the small, ck hairy balls that are a master at hiding. You can¡¯t open your eyes all the time, and guard against them!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, if you still want to be a lone ranger, you won¡¯t know how you lose your life!¡± The middle-aged man angrily muttered.

    Huo Wei red at him, then continues to persuade, ¡°What about us, the longest has been staying in the Abandoned World for eight days. This time, the Abandoned World opened for very long! This world is also very unstable. Every day, we meet people who have fallen into the Abandoned World, Big Brother Joe is also the same!¡±

    This time, Jian Hua nodded, he wants to know more.

    ording to thews of the Abandoned World, it has a certain range of ovepping points in the real world. All those with abilities and with potential will fall into the Abandoned World.

    No matter how much time passed, it¡¯ll only be a second in the real world, so the point of entering the Abandoned World should be fixed, and there can be no halfway entrants.

    Don¡¯t tell me¡ª¡ª

    ¡°We found that the Abandoned World is very unstable. All the people here came to the Abandoned World at noon on November 22. Me and my white-cor sister at 12:09, but some people are different from me, and came at 12: 25.¡± Huo Wei gestured, taking out a phone and showing it to Jian Hua.

    Jian Hua takes out his mobile phone from his pocket. His cellphone has 12:25, and in Huo Wei¡¯s hands is 12:09.

    But you can change the time on your phone, and cannot be used as evidence. However, Huo Wei is in front of so many people but still speaks with conviction¡ª¡ªunless this group are aplices. Otherwise, it cannot be concealed.

    Jian Hua¡¯s sight swept across their faces in turn, including Huo Wei.

    He concluded: <i>If they are all acting, they would definitely be at Li Fei¡¯s level. There¡¯s no w!</i>

    It isn¡¯t a situation that you can see acting of that level just on the street.

    ¡°The neers are thetter. This thing has left me wondering, that is if people entered the Abandoned World at different ces and at different times......is it the same world? Results show that, it is!¡±

    Jian Hua frowns, he remembered.

    The studio shaking is the sign of instability in the Abandoned World. The first time, the mushroom stole a person out. The second time, he came in with Li Fei. In between is about a quarter of an hour, where the seriously injured person died.

    Then Jian Hua thought of a problem. The destruction that applied to the Abandoned World does not seem to have appeared this time. Otherwise, the dressing room would be damaged, and the people inside would yell that the studio is haunted.

    Jian Hua¡¯s thoughts floated far away with this conjecture. If the Red Dragon had a repair team and forced their way into the Abandoned World, would it be possible to repair the damage to public facilities caused by thest wave of psychic powers?

    As for the technology of entering the Abandoned World, probably only......the mushroom?

    Jian Hua¡¯s face became ck.

    Huo Wei didn¡¯t get any information from Jian Hua, and instead found that Jian Hua is calm, but looking very impatient.

    ¡°Big Brother Joe, I know you may not believe these things......¡±

    The middle-aged man snorted. Huo Wei turns a deaf ear and sincerely said, ¡°But please, believe me. The phone proved this point. Time is a regr, and we can certainly return to the city where there is no danger and no monsters.¡±

    Jian Hua is indifferent. He thought that Guan Ling and Huo Wei would probably not go back to 12:09, they¡¯re missing a quarter of an hour of their life in the real world.

    While thinking, his heart thumped, and Jian Hua¡¯s back is cold. His scanning ability can feel that there is a fierce firebird staring at him from the distance. This is a collision of power with it eager for a fight, wanting to conquer.

    It feels very familiar!

    At the same time, the silent mushroom forest suddenly became ¡°alive¡±, growing rapidly. The people at the roadside is startled, screaming and jumping up to escape.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t move, you can¡¯t stimte these mushrooms!¡± Huo Wei quickly shouted.

    Toote, someone has been tied up by the mushroom sillk wires. There was confusion, and the mushrooms flooded like the tides.

    Guan Ling struck a mushroom with a shovel, wanting to jump out of the encirclement. As a result, the mushroom grew along the shovel, into a giant mushroom with support inside. Guan Ling found her hands on the mushroom cap and has no choice but to give up struggling, letting the mushroom measure her level of threat, then it dropped to the side.

    Like the other sensible people like Huo Wei and Guan Ling, after being trapped for a while, they¡¯ll be fine. They just don¡¯t know if they will find their way out of the two meter high mushroom forest.

    Jian Hua is stuck in a huge pile of mushroom meat, not seeing the others at all.

    The sense of threat from the beast quickly disappears, and Jian Hua also suppressed the nature of his ability to devour at the same time. The mushrooms make a narrow trail, and Jian Hua hurries to the studio.

    If he did not guess wrong, Li Fei just woke up.

 Chapter 44

    <h4><strong> Picky Eater</strong></h4>

    Li Fei had a nightmare.

    The dark, city waterpletely engulfed him. He reached out, struggling to float, but there¡¯s nothing that can help him. In the end, the water plunged him into the abyss of darkness, his consciousness floating up as if he¡¯s dying.

    It was quiet and he can¡¯t hear any sound.

    When Li Fei woke up, his forehead is full of cold sweat, he wanted to raise his hand to wipe it but found his arms tied up by thin white wires.

    The mycelium on the walls forms severalrges, encasing him.

    Li Fei¡¯s right side has a. There is also a on the left, behind, and don¡¯t forget the top of his head. The mushrooms are ¡°eyeing¡± and guarded against him as if looking at a terrorist, making Li Fei be dumbfounded.

    He opened the nket, moving his lower body.

    The room was empty. Jian Hua is not here.

    The thought of Li Fei after realizing this is that there is no room for a second person to sleep in this ce.

    They have been doing this big project for two days already. Although they have been resting while doing it, increasing the proficiency of their ability while working, but they will inevitably get tired.

    Li Fei somewhat regrets, he has to like someone like Jian Hua, the kind of guy who wouldn¡¯tin about being tired. At that time, Li Fei¡¯s eyelids are too heavy to lift. He has vague feeling that Jian Hua is looking at him, making him feel fuzzy inside. Unfortunately, his mind nked out after that and he was sleeping in seconds.

    He secretly mocked himself. You slept too fast that you forgot you original goal!

    Is he really treating Jian Hua as his life assistant?

    Li Fei tears the thin white silky threads hanging on his body, andnds on his shoes. He did not tie his shoces, andes out of the break area to look for Jian Hua.

    As a result, he just opened the door and already saw Jian Hua hurrying to his side.

    ¡°......¡±

    Jian Hua¡¯s hair is messy, like being rubbed (by the mushroom). There are two ck streaks on the cor of the windbreaker, bloodstains on the shirt¡¯s cuffs, and the upper part is still stained with animal hair.

    ¡°You¡¯re hungry?¡± Li Fei quickly concluded. Jian Hua had just left the studio to go out and find ¡°food¡±.

    These two days, Jian Hua once again refuses to eat the lunch boxes. As for the food that he wants to eat, Li Fei thought about that squid.

    ¡°Are there difficult monsters out there?¡±

    Li Fei then spected because he couldn¡¯t think of an instance where Jian Hua, with the mushroom as offense, would they have a fight. He can get them to move with just a wave of his hands.

    ¡°A hole digging rat, also found it early.¡± Jian Hua casually said. Regardless of whether he owns magic eyes like Li Fei, he doesn¡¯t care about the threat of the hole digging rats.

    Jian Hua¡¯s sight stops on several white threads on Li Fei¡¯s body.

    Where Li Fei goes, these white threads will follow. In this way, a considerable covered the ce he¡¯d beein in, looking very impressive.

    ¡°I guess you¡¯re still hungry.¡± Li Fei is still sleepy but he has a strong mind and was more concerned about the dining issues of Jian Hua. Since those things looks like like rats, he wouldn¡¯t use his devouring ability and absolutely would not eat them.

    Jian Hua strangely looked at him, took a while before he slowly said, ¡°No, you stimted them.¡±

    In fact, Jian Hua is pushed back into the studio by many mushrooms. The mushrooms wanted to remind Jian Hua of the ¡°fire in the backyard¡± and that ¡°the grain reserves is acting up¡±. If Jian Hua slows down, the giant mushrooms would push Jian Hua with their caps.

    Their form is a mushroom, and there¡¯s clumps of them. If they moved their cap sideways, it would be the ideal way for pushing people.

    Jian Hua, who enjoys this ¡°runway¡± treatment throughout the way, is full of subtle feelings he can¡¯t tell.

    ¡°Your ability suddenly became aggressive.¡±

    Li Fei heard this and thought for a long time. He thought it¡¯s probably rted to his nightmare. That kind of drowning in darkness, it¡¯s easy to stir up the that fierce me beast¡ª¡ª

    ¡°I was probably confused, half awake and made a mistake.¡±

    ¡°Nn.¡± Jian Hua feels that this is the case. Li Fei could not have woken up, found him missing, and in a rage, let his abilities run riot!

    ¡°I remember leaving a lunch box with some rice and vegetables.¡± Li Fei turned to the studio to find food for him.

    Followed by Jian Hua who reached out and pulled the whites apart.

    The mushroom looked like it wanted to follow Li Fei. Even though Jian Hua look miserable, Li Fei did not take it seriously. Taking the lunch box, and in the bottom of the stic bag, finds a pair of disposable chopsticks have not been used yet, ¡°Come and eat, the benefits of Abandoned World is that the food we bring will not spoil so easily......¡±

    Li Fei¡¯s voice suddenly stopped, because he found that the lunch box is full of Hang peppers.

    Hang pepper steak inside of Hang peppers.

    Handing out the food to his crush, and discovering that the dishes are food that the other person does not like to eat, how can he save this situation?

    If this is a reality show love program, the movie actor would be poorly rated by the audience in minutes.

    Reality is not acting, and even if he¡¯s the male god, he still did something stupid in front of his crush.

    ¡ª¡ªJian Hua did not eat, so Li Fei really did not pay attention to the dish before eating. Now looking at the lunch box in his hands.

    Misunderstanding that Li Fei also doesn¡¯t like to eat like Jian Hua, he persuaded on the side, ¡°Don¡¯t keep it, if you¡¯re still hungry, then eat! The things that followed us into the Abandoned World will still have its time flow. If you wait much longer, you won¡¯t be able to eat it.¡±

    Li Fei looked up in silence.

    Jian Hua to illustrate the seriousness of the problem described how Guan Ling and Huo Wei survived, and finally stressed, ¡°......it has been eight days since the Abandoned World opened. They have no food and can only peel off the raw meat from the long-armed monkeys.¡±

    Here we have the movie emperor holding Hang pepper steak and rice on his hands, it¡¯s already a heavenly day!

    The focus of Li Fei¡¯s thoughts are obviously not this. He raised his doubts, ¡°They lived in the Abandoned World for eight days, and we¡¯ve onlye here for two days, how long have the mushrooms appeared?¡±

    Jian Hua thought it also wrong. If the mushroom came eight days ago, when they went to the studio, they should not see it hunting long-armed monkeys. There¡¯s also another person trapped in the mushroom dungeon!

    But it¡¯s true that the mushroom smuggled into the Abandoned World at 12:09.

    Jian Hua felt dizzy, he is not proficient in these profound issues.

    ¡°If we have the opportunity to meet other people next time, you ask when the mushroom came out.¡± Li Fei touched his lips, then he smiled, ¡°You say these people seem to think of the mushroom as a monster in the Abandoned World. ording to their reasoning, even if the mushrooms are here, you weren¡¯t supposed to be around? They don¡¯t seem to be afraid! ¡±

    Now that Li Fei mentioned it, Jian Hua finally realizes where he felt wrong.

    Huo Wei said ¡°This is the mushroom that will eventually upy the entire world.¡± He¡¯s fearless, Guan Ling is also not afraid, but what about the rest? The middle-aged man with a mortgage doesn¡¯t seem to believe it, but why are the book transmigrators not the same?

    Or perhaps, Huo Wei is a man with extraordinary acting that he made Jian Hua believe him.

    A group of people who are actors and don¡¯t reveal ws, this is impossible.

    ¡°I have a guess.¡±

    Jian Hua could not help but stare at Li Fei.

    Emotions can affect ability, and a few mushrooms flew towards Li Fei. The movie emperor is somewhat surprised, ¡°What¡¯s with that look?¡±

    Can Jian Hua say that he doesn¡¯t want to listen to Li Fei¡¯s guess? ¡°I have a guess,¡± every time Li Fei said these words, it would not be a good thing, like the mushrooms smuggling in.

    ¡°Nothing, you say it.¡± Jian Hua prepares in his heart.

    ¡°You have more than the devouring ability.¡±

    Jian Hua doubts. Of course he has more than the mushrooms, he can also use his scanning ability to position everything around him in the Abandoned World. Didn¡¯t Li Fei already know it?

    ¡°I mean your power has another attribute.¡±

    ¡°Double attribute S-ss ability holder is only Johnson Brown.¡± Jian Hua expressionlessly reminded.

    Li Fei changed his argument, ¡°When these mushrooms engulfed the expanding ck gas, it used the buffer space between the real world and the Abandoned World. When the Abandoned World is unstable, it can move from 12:09 to 12:25.¡±

    Jian Hua almost blurted out, nonsense, what is the significance to the mushroom doing this?

    ¡°Food!¡±

    The two people being chased into the studio by the long-armed monkeys did not happen eight days ago, so going in from 12: 09 did not make sense for these mushrooms. If it takes six days to grow and they still have to look for food all that time, they wouldn¡¯t be willing to work.

    Someone who is picky about food, made the ability evolve to be able to jump time to find food.

    Really like its owner.

    ¡°Because it didn¡¯t happen in Huai City, I guess it was only when the Abandoned World is unstable that it can do it.¡± Li Fei thinks this discovery is significant. The mushroom has demonstrated its ability to break into the Abandoned World. Time is chaotic in the Abandoned World, that means the mushroom is probably¡ª¡ª

    When crossing the barrier between the real world and the Abandoned World, while within the ck fog, if it spread to other ces.

    The book says that Jian Hua wants to rule the whole world, but in fact, he cannot travel everywhere on Earth. Even if the mushrooms grow wildly, it can¡¯t cross the ocean, he had to go to the Americas, and even to Australia!

    Jian Hua¡¯s face is getting darker.

    Book transmigrators are used to the mushrooms since no matter where in the future, they would see a bunch of it. Is that why they won¡¯t think he¡¯s nearby? Huo Wei understands the mushrooms, so they went looking for food at the edge of the mushroom forest because this is also a standard thing for an ability holder in the book?

    This is really an American Hero Novel, not a foreign fairy tale?

    This ¡°evil¡± ability, if he lets these terrible mushrooms hunt around the world, he can kidnap and threaten all ability holders. This is the viin in a story about a child under 14 years old!

    Jian Hua really wants to know how much the author hated him!

    Does the American have a Chinese neighbor named Jian Hua, who would not mow thewn in the summer, who would not sweep the snow in winter, who would not clean the ss windows, all day long, eating takeaways at home, so that the author had the idea of mushrooms conquering the world.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this topic. I don¡¯t want to talk about my abilities.¡± Jian Hua held his forehead, walked into the break area, and when he came back to himself, he found out that he¡¯s upying the lounge chair.

    He was about to sit up, but Li Fei pressed on his shoulder, gently pushing him back.

    ¡°You are tired. Have a rest.¡±

    ¡°The group of people outside......¡± Jian Hua worried about their bad luck, if they got lost in the mushroom forest, they would eventually stumble upon the studio.

    His voice just dropped, when Jian Hua and Li Fei saw a small shake of the surrounding scenery.

    They¡¯re going back to reality! The two looked at each other, running out of the break room, and returning to their previous position in the studio.

    ¡°Wrong, your feet is here!¡± Jian Hua returned to correct Li Fei, ¡°It¡¯s forty-five degrees, ording to your 30-degree cement. Wait until you return to reality, and you¡¯ll find your feet on Actor Ren¡¯s shoes.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Li Fei does not know that Jian Hua usually pays so much attention to himself.

    He can remember all of these?

    <i><strong> The author has something to say:</strong></i>

    For the sake of convenience, I usually use this format <i>12:25</i> for time. Actually, it¡¯s supposed to be <i>twelve twenty-five</i> in the conversation, but after reading it, and seeing the time is not disyed......well, it¡¯s hard to understand ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q

    So using this format is wrong. Don¡¯t learn from the author.

    I once wanted to name this chapter Hang pepper.

    Hang Pepper: Lying down but still got shot, this pot doesn¡¯t want to carry it.

    Original author: I don¡¯t have a neighbor named Jian Hua, he also did not do those things......I do not have such an incredible backstory......

    Me: (¡Ñv¡Ñ) I say that you have it, so you have it

 Chapter 45

    The Actor Ren inexplicably looked at Li Fei¡¯s line of sight.

    ¡ª¡ªIs there anything on the ground?

    Li Fei observed the angle of his foot and had to acknowledge Jian Hua¡¯s precise memory. But when he looked up at Jian Hua in the distance, at the bottom of his heart, he was touched and moved.

    Jian Hua did not pay particr attention to him.

    Before they entered the Abandoned World, while maintaining this position, they talked to each other for several minutes.

    As a stand-in actor, Jian Hua pays attention to Li Fei¡¯s every move as a must in his profession. There¡¯s nothing to fuss about.

    Feeling the disappointment in his heart, Li Fei is a bit surprised. It¡¯s a novelty.

    He has a crush on Jian Hua, but as to how far does it go, even he could not tell.

    Li Fei chooses to leave his feelings to ferment, and to do as he pleases. Rather than chasing after that person, it¡¯s better to say that he doesn¡¯t want to miss this suitable partner.

    But, the more he knows about Jian Hua, the more he felt tempted.

    Jian Hua¡¯s weaknesses are as apparent as his advantages. His appearance is a pass. He has an uninteresting character, and hard to approach. He¡¯s not even a person who likes to live. This type of person is entirely the opposite of Li Fei.

    As a public figure, Li Fei often has to answer ¡°what type of the opposite sex do you like¡±. This question, eight out of ten answers would be fake. The PR team are consulted and gave the solution ording to the artist¡¯s packaging style.

    Li Fei is no exception. He smiled and said, ¡°all are OK¡±.

    It¡¯s really ok since he doesn¡¯t like the opposite sex, so there¡¯s no difference......

    Privately, of course, Li Fei considered his standards for a partner. He should be able to ¡°speak well,¡± ¡°knowledgeable,¡± and ¡°enjoys life¡±. As a result, the person who triggered his ¡°like¡± indeed appeared, and all three of his standards went into the trash.

    Feeling like he hit himself in the face, he was not happy at all.

    Li Fei was about to say something to the other actors in the cast when suddenly, he felt the ground tremble, undting. It was pronounced. Unlike regr earthquakes, it feels like a ton of overloaded trucks runs over the road.

    This tremor usually would not make people panic, but after the ¡°haunted¡± event, everyone is like a frightened bird.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    There was another rumble, and someone can¡¯t sit still, ¡°Earthquake?¡±

    The studio was in chaos. Assistant Lin is dedicated to picking up Li Fei and running out. Director Lu wants to pick up the camera. The makeup artist rushes to the break room......then came a scream, making Li Fei guiltily close his eyes.

    This situation,pared to the shaking of the Abandoned World, is not worth mentioning.

    Jian Hua leaves the studio along with the flow of people. He still has time to check on his phone, 12:25.

    At that time, his cell phone received a text from an unfamiliar number. Jian Hua clicked to read, and was shocked to find that the number is from Lu Zhao¡ª¡ªwhen leaving Huai City, Jian Hua had cklisted him.

    Being unable to connect for a few days, Lu Zhao finally realized the truth and quickly changed his number to contact Jian Hua.

    But he did not dare to anger Jian Hua, and only carefully sent a text message with a lot of self-vindication:

    ¡°......because of worry, I went to the clinic and asked the doctor. I might have provoked the old man. Jian Hua, don¡¯t misunderstand, I just want to know how you are now.¡±

    The text messages don¡¯t seem to end. Jian Hua pondered slightly, guessing what happened.

    Lu Zhao surely ran to the clinic. Although Jian Hua has a bit of friendship with Old Cheng, Old Cheng didn¡¯t have his number, and also don¡¯t know where Jian Hua is going. But Lu Zhao does not believe him. Jian Hua thought about what would Old Cheng say about him, causing Jian Hua to cklist Lu Zhao.

    Jian Hua deleted his text messages.

    The identity of Lu Zhao being a book transmigrator is clear. Jian Hua can personally prove it, but Jian Hua doesn¡¯t want to see this person at all. That exaggerated acting just looked awkward, and now that he know Lu Zhao¡¯s n, Lu Zhao¡¯s behavior became disgusting.

    Jian Hua looks up, seeing the group in the front stop in an open space. Everyone is dumbfounded.

    Pits appeared on the distant road. It looks like there¡¯s andslide, but each pit is bowl sized, with concrete and sand sliding down on it.

    Some people are brave enought to look, and found a deep hole, at least three meters.

    ¡°Over there!¡±

    Two kilometers from the studio is the base, and the hot springs resort built on the mountain. A lot of smoke is rising, and it looks like a house was burning. A fast-moving person took out his phone and video the scene.

    Jian Hua stepped back among the crowd without a trace.

    On the potholed road, there are several trapped cars, and on the sides are people crazily jumping up and down, their voices passed by the wind¡ª¡ª

    ¡°We¡¯re back!¡±

    ¡°We came out alive!¡±

    You can¡¯t see their faces from so far away, but it¡¯s easy to guess their identity: The group of Guan Ling and Huo Wei that are trapped in the mushroom forest.

    Imagine panicking and being surrounded by giant mushrooms, desperate and hopeless to escape, but has lost the way. You don¡¯t dare shout and don¡¯t dare make big moves to avoid stimting the mushrooms and can only cautiously grope your way out. Then suddenly returning to the real world, the mushrooms disappear......you would excitedly jump up and down, isn¡¯t it normal?

    Not long after jumping, a ring police car came.

    ¡°How so fast?¡± The Abandoned World survivors are taken aback.

    Actually, the police car was called more than 10 minutes ago, since the crew called 110.

    ¡°Police station, there was a man in the studio that bizarrely appeared and was severely wounded. We have reached the site of the informant. Unusual pits appeared on the road here. There are also houses copsed in the housing area, please send support. Repeat, please send support. Blockade the front and rear section, divert the flow of traffic!¡±

    The police officers soon discovered the group of people beside the road. There is blood on their bodies, and looking awkward. Some are still holding a kitchen knife in their hands.

    ¡°Freeze, Police!¡±

    Huo Wei followed and raised his hands, his eyes floating to the studio a few hundred of meters away.

    They migrated to this neighborhood because of the mushrooms. Before the mushroom expanded and grew, they have never been to this area, and do not know what¡¯s in the mushroom forest.

    Only that guy killed by the rats said that while being chased by a monster, the mushroom came out of a ¡°ck hole¡± and grew madly. But this guy is not on Huo Wei¡¯s side at all, so Huo Wei always thought that the mushroom appeared out of a warehouse or a shop and did not think back.

    Now it seems......

    Arge group of people with camera equipment. He did not see any wedding dresses among them, so are they filming?

    He can¡¯t see clearly, but Huo Wei¡¯s heart jumped. He remembered that on the news, the actor Li Fei was on the opening ceremony of the movie ¡¶ck Bamboo¡· in the North seven days ago.

    If Li Fei is here, then the mushrooms aren¡¯t here for the food!

    BOSS Jian Hua reined in Li Fei so quickly?

    ¡ª¡ªAre they, the book transmigrators, influenced by the plot, or they already know about the book? Damn it, the author did not write this section!

    Huo Wei was unfortunately taken to the side of the road by the police. If the police car did note so fast, he would have an opportunity to mixed in with the crowd. Among the ¡¶ck Bamboo¡· crew, maybe he can find something about the people around Li Fei.

    Speaking of which, the final BOSS Jian Hua caused a debate among the original fans.

    How many people eagerly discussed the power of the final BOSS before the sixth volume came out? How many people are stunned in the end? Pulling out the famous Abandoned World mushroom monster as the final BOSS¡¯ skill, this is possible?

    A part of the readers feels tricked and angrilymented, the author didn¡¯t have a viin, so he dragged the plot only to introduce Jian Hua as the BOSS in thest volume!

    Jian Hua in the book is an unemployed person, no rtives, no friends, and also live alone!

    A handsome oriental man, the rest is history......

    Life experience before the Abandoned World appeared ten years ago is unemployed, and never found a suitable job. Jian Hua is an invisible man in an isted ind. There are no live fans in his socialwork ount. He doesn¡¯t chat with friends or interacts with others. Even the neighbors don¡¯t know who he is, and only the utility bills can prove his existence.

    This is not a mystery, and it is fundamentally transparent.

    There are also more evidence in the previous books. Drawing out the details in the previous five volumes, proved that the BOSS is on Li Fei¡¯s life. There may be a mysterious person, and the author deliberately put out a smoke screen, letting everyone find these hints. The readers also thought that he was Li Fei¡¯s lover.

    A lover who doesn¡¯t know the true nature of Li Fei......

    This kind of routine story: when BOSS Li Fei failed, certainly must y a key role!

    As a result, everyone waited until the end of the novel, and did not see a ¡°poor woman¡±. It¡¯s not that the author forgot to fill this plothole, but Li Fei has no lovers at all, all those details implied Jian Hua! The final BOSS has been in contact with Li Fei, only that the author did not directly write it out.

    Huo Wei now believes this statement.

    But toote, everything is toote!

    ***

    The crew returned to the studio. Director Lu had a headache with several makeup artists. Some people deliberately looked for trouble, and the things in the makeup box are thrown to the ground.

    ¡°In the dressing rooms, the clothes are turned upside down, it must have been a burr!¡± an actress shouted.

    ¡°Everyone be quiet, check your own stuff. Is there anything missing?¡±

    Assistant Lin responded ordingly. Li Fei walks into the break room, his heart thumping. When the Abandoned World disappeared, he forgot to bring the lunchbox out.

    Fortunately, Assistant Lin has no photographic memory, so after he checked everything, he was immediately relieved.

    Li Fei¡¯s exclusive makeup artist kneels on the ground and cried.

    ¡°When I left the studio, who is thest? Did you see the troublemaker?¡± Assistant Director Luo lifted a loudspeaker.

    Everyone looked at each other, looking puzzled.

    Li Fei was the first to go out, and Jian Hua is not slow either, so they¡¯re not within the scope of suspicion.

    Jian Hua, before returning to reality, has already fixed his clothes. Now, his hair is still in disorder, but the blood on his sleeves also did not attract any attention. After all, he was very close to the injured person.

    ¡°Okay, first cooperate with the police to investigate the body, then back to the hotel!¡± Director Lu is in a bad mood. He felt that someone in the crew took the opportunity to make trouble, and deliberately want him to film a bad movie.

    The crew was held back for a day. It¡¯s a loss of tens of thousands of dors. Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with the equipment and the studio¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Who kicked this camera?¡± Director Lu suddenly found a problem.

    What he held was easy to move, a piece of equipment with some of the original footage. The big cameras have wires and stands, so it¡¯s not so easy to take it away, but now there are traces of scratches. Director Lu is heartbroken.

    Everyone is afraid to say anything, who knows if anyone can escape if they¡¯re hit.

    There was amotion in the studio and no one¡¯s muttering about the being in the wrong ce. They were so loud that they checked again. Everyone thought that things are not so bad since it¡¯s not broken.

    Li Fei throws the lunchbox into the trash.

    He had the heart to destroy the body, but the smell of burnt meat is stronger than the stale smell of food.

    The author has something to say:

    In Li Fei¡¯s life, hides a mysterious person

    A lover who did not know Li Fei¡¯s true nature......

    This kind of routine story, when BOSS Li Fei failed, certainly have to y a key role!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The author writes the final battle, ¡¾His girlfriend was kidnapped, BOSS failed. ¡¿

    ¡¾Girlfriend defected, BOSS failed. ¡¿

    ¡¾Girlfriend sincerely adviced, BOSS does not repent. Girlfriend died, BOSS repents. ¡¿

    After a series of European and American story styles, a beautiful love story embellisment

    Then the book ends, no lover and the BOSS became the final hurdle for the hero

    Original Author: Excuse me?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    This story tells us, do not write unfinished work, fellow authors

    Especially the kind of author who does not respect routines

 Chapter 46

    November 22, evening.

    The wind blew up the leaves and stuck them to the car windows. The sky is foggy, and you cannot see the sun for a long time.

    Guan Ling opened her sleepy eyes. She heard a familiar shout from behind the car.

    A few words said over and over again ¡°I did notmit a crime, you can¡¯t hold me,¡± and ¡°I want to expose you, expose you to the newspaper and television.¡±

    People wearing masks in white coats put the struggling middle-aged couple into the car. Behind him, a girl shrinks her neck, too scared to move. Someone in a whiteb coat next to them exined, ¡°We detected unknown substances from the scars on your body. It may be contagious, and you need to be quarantined for some time. If you want to contact your family or friends, we can make a report now.¡±

    The girl is a book transmigrator, and she asked for help from Huo Wei.

    Huo Wei did not respond, and it seems that he was utterly indifferent to the situation. He was rxed and walked into the car.

    The car quickly starts up, and all thepanions she¡¯d lived with at the Abandoned World for days, pulled out of Guan Ling¡¯s sight.

    ¡°Do you miss them?¡±

    A person with the rank of Major sits in the car, probingly looking at Guan Ling.

    This young woman is only 24 years old, tiredly leaning on the rear seat. With a hoarse voice, she said, ¡°Thest time you came to me, you said goodbye very quickly. You waited until I¡¯ve suffered enough?¡±

    ¡°Miss Guan misunderstood.¡±

    Zhang YaoJin held several transcripts in his hand. It¡¯s from the people they just sent away from the hot spring area incident, road damage and copse, and the studio homicide scene.

    Some of them are raving, and some people just said they don¡¯t know.

    The middle-aged man loudly shouted that he¡¯s been attacked by wild animals, asking forpensation. As for when the police asked him how he appeared on the road, and if he knows anyone else, he yed deaf.

    ¡°What did Huo We say?¡± Guan Ling suddenly asked. She can read the transcripts upside down, her vision is also good. Major Zhang¡¯s movement of reading the reports is not fast, probably for her to look at it.

    ¡°He is a man that surprised me.¡±

    Zhang YaoJin draws the bottom of the transcript. On it is full of handwriting. There are suddenly words written with heavy strokes and with traces ofrge sections crossed out, showing the inner feelings of the police officer.

    Huo Wei said in detail what happened in thest eight days.

    Although it seems like for the police station, Huo Wei needs to be sent to the psychiatric hospital for treatment.

    ¡°Where are they going?¡± Guan Ling looked at the direction where the car disappeared.

    ¡°Red Dragon¡¯s secret base. It¡¯s secure enough, and guaranteed that when you entered the Abandoned World again, it would be a ce to rest and sleep.¡± Zhang YaoJin¡¯s tone of voice has persuasive power. Even if you wanted to refute, you can¡¯t fight against the force of his soldiers.

    Guan Ling is just an ordinary white-cor woman in the city.

    She was silent for a while, and can¡¯t help but say, ¡°Did none of them have awakened abilities?¡±

    ¡°After several hours of observation, it seems so. yers below C-ss need to enter the Abandoned World more than two times before it¡¯s possible to awaken.¡±

    ¡°Seem?¡± Guan Ling questioned sharply.

    Zhang YaoJin lifts his eyes, ¡°For example, you. You are restraining that vague force. Don¡¯t let it touch anything. You already believed the information I sent youst time, so you know that for a person who awakened their abilities, the first thing they touched in the real world, will determine their future attribute.¡±

    Guan Ling immediately thought of Huo Wei, the young man left her a deep impression.

    He ispetent, did not hide his origin, and very talented.

    If Huo Wei is like her, already aware of the existence of abilities, then he must also be calm and can think well.

    ¡°I, in the Abandoned World, I heard that I¡¯m a B-ss spatial ability holder. And that in the future, I will join the National Secret Services Red Dragon.¡± Guan Ling forced a smile, if this kind of fate is fixed, so no one would be happy.

    Zhang YaoJin encouraged her with his eyes, ¡°Nn, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s the same with the information we received.¡±

    ¡°Is it because of this, that you contacted me before?¡± Guan Ling could not forget the time she came home from work three days ago. Members of the Red Dragon invited her for ate night tea, and she was forced to know a lot of things that Guan Ling found absurd.

    Because of this episode, although Guan Ling does not believe, she still carried a few choctes in her purse and a utility knife.

    ck hairballs, long-armed monkeys, the characteristics of these monsters......even after knowing it, it was very different from seeing it with your own two eyes. After the monsters attacked, the eyes of the girl who picked up her work namete lit up, mouth opening and pouring honey. Guan Ling also knows why.

    ¡°I have no reason, I don¡¯t want to contribute to the country.¡± Guan Ling said that with a t tone, no emotion.

    After all, there are many ways that the Red Dragon can do to let people join them. It¡¯s okay not to warn her beforehand.

    Now that the favor is taken, how can one person fight the country¡¯s military?

    Zhang YaoJin notices Guan Ling¡¯s dissatisfaction. He shook his head, ¡°In addition to your precious spatial ability, there is another reason we are looking for you.¡±

    Guan Ling went stiff and reminded, ¡°I have not yet awakened!¡±

    It¡¯s ridiculous. Who can guarantee that the ability would be 100% the same as the ¡°original¡±?

    If the Abandoned World is calm and there are no monsters, Guan Ling would have long been willing to test out her powers. Now that this power is rted to her future and her life, she dared not act rashly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a strange bracelet, no ancestral jade, and not even a red string of peach cores.¡±

    To hell with a space ability, Guan Ling might as well ice skate, in the middle of a storm, and with fireworks!

    Zhang YaoJin does not read novels, so he doesn¡¯t know how space abilities are GET. Still thinking about the jade bracelet and space knowledge, he exined, ¡°As the original character exined the way to obtain this ability, I can give you the correct answer.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Facing Guan Ling¡¯s skeptical eyes, Zhang YaoJin pulled out a pen, writing while talking, ¡°Those insiders are full of desire to acquire abilities. They unrestrainedly lived in our world. Most of them have ns for the future, studying and analyzing the advantages and disadvantages of each ability, so our information is exhaustive.¡±

    Zhang YaoJin covers the paper, staring at Guan Ling and asked, ¡°How about this, just in case, but also for your peace of mind. Before I give it to you, please answer me this question first. If we don¡¯t interfere with your whereabouts, where do you want to go.¡±

    ¡°Return home.¡±

    ¡°Your keys......¡± Zhang YaoJin reminds.

    Guan Ling¡¯s body stiffened. Yes, her purse along with her phone is lost. Of course, her key is no exception.

    ¡°Suppose you don¡¯t know the rules of awakening, and had just left the Abandoned World. Exhausted, you went back home, but found that it¡¯s impossible to go in.¡± Zhang YaoJin said, somewhat unbearable, ¡°you will copse, and cannot stand it......like this?¡±

    Guan Ling is silent for several minutes, and only slowly nodded.

    Zhang YaoJin opens the door, letting people bring canned coffee. The temperature is hot.

    ¡°Better?¡± Major Zhang is not good atforting people. Usually, he does not need to do these.

    Guan Ling¡¯s origin and character, Zhang YaoJin learned part from the insiders, but he really understood Guan Ling after the Red Dragon performed an in-depth investigation on Guan Ling.

    She drifted to the North, disconnected from home, and subject to gender discrimination in the workce. Life and work are a mess. Breaking free from the Abandoned World, it¡¯s hard to return to reality, but she was blocked by a door.

    It¡¯s not the door to her house since it¡¯s just a rented apartment, but it was the only ce she can go back in this city.

    The original Guan Ling sluggishly opens the security door,nded on the ground, and burst out crying.

    ¡°Although reason tells me that I can go to a bustling business district and go to a 24-hour fast food restaurant to sit for one night. The next day, I can go to thepany and ask for an advanced wage, call thendlord to ask for a door key, then go reissue a bank ID card......however I may not be able to hold on, and will definitely in a state of loss.¡± Guan Ling mechanically said, and suddenly found out that the things that she said don¡¯t make any sense to Zhang YaoJin. She closed her eyes, adjusting her emotions.

    ¡°The information is not wrong, it¡¯s this......uncontrolled emotions, that lets you go back and put your hands on the security door that stimted it.¡± Zhang YaoJin looks away, ¡°Even if the emotions are intense or not, is not important, as long as you touch the right thing.¡±

    ¡°Uh?¡±

    ¡°I just awakened my abilities ording to the ¡°original¡± method. There is no difference between unintentional outbursts and intentional touch.¡± Zhang YaoJin exined.

    ¡°No, why the door?¡± Guan Ling is bewildered.

    Something that awakens a space ability is a security door, is it making fun of her?

    Zhang YaoJin quickly looked at her, biting the bullet and saying, ¡°For you, it¡¯s not a security door, but a home behind that door. You need a world that belongs to you. Your own private space to release your uneasiness.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Guan Ling¡¯s face slowly showed coldness and hostility.

    This embarrassment at listening to others analyze their state of mind and privacy.

    Zhang YaoJin doesn¡¯t want to say too much. But the plot is biased, he did not mention the endpoint. If something goes wrong, it will not end well.

    ¡°The ability to prate through the door, and enter your room, so that the thing that your ability really touches is the air, which belongs to your home¡¯s......cough, air.¡±

    Major Zhang¡¯s face looked like ¡°I know it sounds like I¡¯m pulling your leg, but there¡¯s no way since that¡¯s what our world is all about¡± expression. Guan Ling feels ridiculous.

    After cleaning up her feelings, Guan Ling asked, ¡°I guess my space is as big as my one-bedroom house, but why don¡¯t I go find a vi, a big house I want to own for testing? Can the space ability grow bigger?¡±

    ¡°First, experimenting on a house you didn¡¯t live in, the effect is not clear. Second, ording to the data, everyone has different potential. We captured an insider in Huai City. This girl wants a space ability, then followed the example of an A-ss spatial ability holder, and touched the same medium object. The resulting space is very narrow, and only enough to fit her whole body in. This is because she only has F-ss qualifications.¡±

    Not waiting for Guan Ling¡¯s response, Zhang YaoJin added, ¡°Red Dragon also found a man trying to get a fire ability. But in the end, his whole body was burned, and still lying in the hospital¡¯s intensive care unit......ording to the testing machine, the energy index showed that he¡¯s up to C-ss, and should not have failed. After a summary analysis, we found that for each of our ability holders, except for the potential talent, there is also the corresponding attribute fitness. In other words, Miss Guan, you have the affinity for space ability, and if you rece it with another attribute, it will waste your power and talent.¡±

    Guan Ling is thoughtful.

    Zhang YaoJin said gravely, ¡°Even if it¡¯s the same space ability holder, the media they touched is not the same. In short, it should be something personal, and the best advice by the current Red Dragon to ability holders is that since we have the original description, it¡¯s not wrong to follow the original. An awakening that is not described should be based on your freedom, never because of envy or that you like another¡¯s ability. To force an awakening......will be counterproductive.¡±

    Major Zhang sighed in his heart,

    There are only five S-ss ability holders in the world, of the five, only Jian Hua has the devouring ability.

    In other words, even if the book transmigrator holds a mushroom every day, he cannot copy the powerful final BOSS.

    Guan Ling drinks some hot coffee. The difort in her stomach reminded her of the cold food she¡¯d eaten these days. Afraid of it being stimted, she used the coffee to warm her cold fingers, and organized her chaotic mind, asking,

    ¡°Major Zhang, you said before, there is another reason why Red Dragon came to me, what is it?¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Zhang YaoJin weighed his words, ¡°You have a brother named Guan Cheng, a waiter who served in the Pearl Hotel in Huai City. Half a month ago, at the time of the bombing, he was abducted by a group of book transmigrators.¡±

    <i><strong> The author has something to say: </strong></i>

    Even if the original characters are named, it¡¯s not easy for the Red Dragon to find them. How many have the same name

    ¡ª¡ªAiya, a missing Guan Cheng who has a sister called Guan Ling......that¡¯s her, good find.

    PS: That durian sister¡¯s media is different from Guan Ling¡¯s......

 Chapter 47

    Raindrops fall on the window ss, making a trail on the dust stains.

    Jian Hua is upset, pulling the curtains closed.

    The buzz outside the door continued until the afternoon. The crew members who are returning from work are still discussing it, after all, it¡¯s a big deal, and they¡¯re rted to the news.

    Several houses in the hot spring resort copsed, and there are visible traces of marks in the wooden furniture; there is also a smallndslide in the nearby highway. The pits that appeared are detected by experts, to be interlocking inside, like a tunnel, and suspects rodent infestation in the North area.

    In an anonymous gossip forum, ¡¶ck Bamboo¡·¡¯s haunted video did not receive much attention.

    The topic is focused on the third male lead¡¯s self-destructing image. Although some in the post vowed to say that in fact, the police hase to investigate and stopped the filming and such things. Still, the majority of the fans and passersby deemed it as ¡°making trouble¡± and ¡°too fake¡±.

    There is Jian Hua in the video, but because he is not an actor, and stationed initially as background, after the chaos, his face only appeared for a few seconds, so it did not attract the attention of the crowd.

    Passersby ignored him, but Jian Hua¡¯s colleagues are not blind.

    ¡ª¡ªthe scene looks like he¡¯s a stand-in, and his face is a little familiar.

    Jian Hua has a narrow social circle, but the people who¡¯ve been with him in the past, always have a little impression of him.

    Not to mention those who are even more familiar with Jian Hua. From the beginning of the afternoon, Jian Hua¡¯s WeChat ount, after the news had exploded, received requests for private chats and even numerous calls. Jian Hua directly put his phone in flight mode.

    A suppressed stuntman who has not worked for half a year suddenly appeared in amercial film with most of the movie actors in the domestic frontline in the cast. In their circle, this is an earth-shattering gossip.

    Since the video leaked everything, the stuntmen in the ¡¶ck Bamboo¡· cast doesn¡¯t have toply with the confidentiality agreement. There was a lot of news that Jian Hua is brought in by Li Fei to be an exclusive stuntman for the actor.

    Theymunicated with each other anonymously in Penguin groups. For fear that Jian Hua¡¯s Q is also in that group list, they don¡¯t dare speak too much and don¡¯t name names. Big Mouth says ¡°a peer, which can also be considered as a senior in the circle. Unfortunately, I never see that person anymore, it¡¯s the one that disappeared for half a year......¡± in full swing, a lot of discussions are privately started in groups.

    Gossip spreads fast, and in the evening, some of the staff or crew would know Jian Hua¡¯s origin.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way! How did you hold Li Fei¡¯s thigh?¡±

    ¡°Rely on looks?¡±

    However, if Jian Hua can rely on his face to impress Li Fei, why didn¡¯t Li Fei look in the mirror? If he got on the actor¡¯s bed and was good at it, why didn¡¯t they see Xiao YaQin¡¯s sess?

    Furthermore, there are many rumors in the circle that Li Fei is Gay. However, Li Fei himself did not admit to it, and Jian Hua¡¯s performance on the set is not like someone looking for a job opportunity but instead performing a job.

    There are many opinions, but Jian Hua who was sleeping on Li Fei¡¯s sofa didn¡¯t know it.

    This luxury suite has two beds, and ording to Li Fei, he¡¯ll leave the other bed for Jian Hua to rest¡ª¡ªAssistant Lin went with a twisted face. Not being able to refute, Jian Hua also has the life assistant and bodyguard in his job description.

    The crew just left a murder case, and the artists have to protect themselves, they don¡¯t want to be picked by Director Lu.

    Just after Jian Hua was sure Li Fei fell asleep, he rose up and got out of the bedroom. He would rather sleep on the sofa outside the room. As for Assistant Lin¡¯s expression in his eyes, Jian Hua does not understand.

    The hotel¡¯s sofa is indeed notfortable. Jian Hua was awakened by the knocks on the door with some shoulder pains.

    The room is dark, and the hotel where the crew stayed in doesn¡¯t have a doorbell. The sound instion is also not good, so Jian Hua blocked the door with mushrooms. On the wall, you can see a ¡°pasty white¡±yer. Right now, the mushroom iszy and motionless, proving that it¡¯s not interested in the people knocking on the door.

    Jian Hua assumed that it was Assistant Lin who is returning from dinner, turned on the light, and only when he opened the door did he found out what¡¯s wrong.

    The knock on the door is from the Actor Ren Cheng. The other person is also surprised at seeing Jian Hua, involuntarily raising his eyebrows. He also took a step back to see the room number, ¡°Li Fei is not here?¡±

    Jian Hua does not move from the door. By the customs in the circle, he should say hello to the Actor Ren and ask for what Ren Cheng is looking for. But he inly answered, ¡°Why is Actor Ren here? Dean ate sleeping pills, so he fell asleep.¡±

    An artist¡¯s life is irregr, most have insomnia problems, but Li Fei is not. He not only sleeps well but also gives people (Jian Hua) peace of mind. Sleeping pills are just an excuse that Jian Hua used to stall him.

    ¡ª¡ªAs long as it¡¯s not a matter of urgency, it¡¯s embarrassing to wake people up.

    Ren Cheng did not ignore the fact that the room is dark before, and that the light shines before the door opened. What¡¯s more, Jian Hua¡¯s hair is in disorder, and although the clothes are neat, the creases are also noticeable.

    It¡¯s funny.

    The most exciting thing is, what if the small stand-in really have something going on with the actor? Isn¡¯t it supposed to be Li Fei that should be opening the door? The bedroom door was shut, and most visiting people who sit down and talk outside, won¡¯t be able to see inside.

    At this time, Assistant Lin happened to walk out of the elevator, his two hands holding instion bags. He steps into the hallway to see Actor Ren standing in front of the room. Very surprised, he hurried up and said hello:

    ¡°Did Actor Ren not eaten yet? I just bought it from outside, this nourishing porridge is famous in the Hot Spring Resort.¡±

    Ren Cheng smiled and said nothing. Assistant Lin feels that the atmosphere is wrong. Standing in the hallway to continue talking is not a thing, and his eyes slipped to Jian Hua. Thetter understand what he meant, faintly saying, ¡°Did not wake up.¡±

    ¡°This, you understand, right?¡± Assistant Lin has a very embarrassed expression.

    Ren Cheng failed to discover anything from Jian Hua and Assistant Lin, and the former idea of getting evidence about the rumors forgotten, so he smiled, turned and went away.

    Assistant Lin probingly looks around in a circle, quickly closing the door.

    ¡°How did you attract Actor Ren?¡± Assistant Lin stared at Jian Hua, thetter just looked at him inexplicably.

    Assistant Lin puts the instion bags in the circle,ining in a sad voice, ¡°I went out for dinner. My good colleague, when I came back, at least three people stopped me, asking which room you lived in.¡±

    Jian Hua disagrees, ¡°Those people want to explore gossip. Is Ren Cheng such a person?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not like him.¡± Assistant Lin said solemnly, ¡°I suspect that he heard Li <i>ge</i> has changed his broker, so he thought that Li <i>ge</i> has a conflict with thepany, and wanted toe and sell some favors!¡±

    Big stars usually have their own studio. If Fei fell out with thepany, went out and became independent, it¡¯s always troublesome to start. If Ren Cheng came to introduce some people, it¡¯s not surprising.

    As Assistant Lin rambled on the side, he quickly opens the instion bag. He took out a few tightly sealed stic bowls and took the lid off in one breath. The room was instantly filled with tempting aromas.

    ¡°Wait, Li Fei is not awake yet?¡±

    Jian Hua doesn¡¯t understand when Assistant Lin pulled out the porridge. There are two bowls of seafood porridge, if it¡¯s cold, it¡¯ll be hard to eat. Does he want to borrow the hotel¡¯s microwave oven?

    ¡°It¡¯s all right!¡± Assistant Lin tore the stic bag open, proudly saying, ¡°I used to be an assistant to other artists in thepany. I didn¡¯t follow Li <i>ge</i> right away. Although Li <i>ge</i>¡®s work is many and he was swamped, I just have to pay attention to what he eats, but he¡¯s not like other actors! You haven¡¯t seen some of the stars. You have to buy on the restaurant they wanted to eat, if you buy wrong, they would directly throw the bowl away at you. It was so hot that you¡¯re hands will be red!¡±

    Jian Hua does not say anything. He has seen this kind of thing in all casts. Assistant Lin said that he can think of several people, so to the way an assistant is treated by celebrities, he didn¡¯t have the slightest interest.

    ¡°Li <i>ge</i> did not ask for much. He¡¯ll just eat, and if he doesn¡¯t like it, he will make you pay attention next time.¡± Assistant Lin¡¯s spirits went up, forgetting the awkward identity of Jian Hua. It¡¯s just like gossiping about the boss with the new colleague, ¡°Do you know what the hardest thing for other artists¡¯ assistants is? It¡¯s calling them to wake up!¡±

    Assistant Lin walked towards the bedroom door, pushing the door open a crack.

    Then he smiled and stood in front of the sofa and snuggled up with Jian Hua while gossiping about the other artists he¡¯d been with, <i>how hard is it to wake up people at ten in the morning.</i> The gossip hasn¡¯t been finished when there was movement from the bedroom.

    Li Fei sleepily came out, sit on the couch, and slowly looks at the porridge on the coffee table.

    Jian Hua: ......

    Very good indeed, using the smell of food can be this sessful.

    Li Fei yawned, settling down, then turning to look at Jian Hua, ¡°You did not sleep?¡±

    ¡°Hungry, I woke up early.¡± Jian Hua found an excuse.

    Li Fei saw the creases on Jian Hua¡¯s clothes and was a little depressed. He finally managed to get the man inside the bedroom, but he didn¡¯t think that he would be so sleepy and honestly fell asleep. As a result, the other person ran out and slept on the sofa.

    Is he going to upy the sofa next time? If it¡¯s not life and death, can he get Jian Hua to sleep on the bed£¿

    ¡°Since you¡¯re hungry, you eat first!¡±

    After Li Fei finished saying that, he went to the bathroom to brush his teeth. After he finished, he found that Assistant Lin is still gossiping with Jian Hua, the porridge in the table did not move a bit. Li Fei could not help but urge, ¡°Don¡¯t talk, it¡¯ll be cold, and it won¡¯t be delicious.¡±

    The room quietened down. Assistant Lin threw a baffled look at Li Fei, shouldn¡¯t the actor have the first choice, how can they eat first?

    Waking up, Li Fei picked up the cheese seafood porridge, found that Jian Hua¡¯s eyes went to that bowl of porridge, so he naturally put the porridge bowl in front of Jian Hua, ¡°Eat it.¡±

    Jian Hua is still in a daze. Li Fei looked around the coffee table, and did not hesitate to take a bowl of shiitake mushroom chicken porridge¡ª¡ªno matter what Jian Hua likes, anyways, he certainly did not want to eat any mushrooms.

    Assistant Lin bought six servings of porridge. He wants to go for seafood porridge, but when he reached out, Li Fei stared at him. After two times, Assistant Lin silently raised a thin porridge with green vegetables.

    Not fair ah, obviously, he¡¯d been with Li Fei longer.

    Jian Hua ate two porridges, the cheese¡¯s strong aroma, and the delicious taste keeps sliding along the tip of his tongue. He almost wanted to ask Assistant Lin what the name of the shop was.

    Assistant Lin eats dinner while reporting to Li Fei from the side.

    The situation of the crew, the fact that Actor Ren visited but did note in, and that many people are asking about Jian Hua.

    ¡°Speaking of which, there¡¯s one thing I want to ask you.¡± Assistant Lin smacks his forehead, turning to Jian Hua, ¡°When signing the contract, I heard that you have not received a job for a long time, who did you offend?¡±

    Jian Hua¡¯s hands cling to the spoon.

    Although Li Fei thought that what Assistant Lin asked is unexpected, this thing surfacing is also a matter for the team. There¡¯s a lot of offending in the entertainment business especially if the other person has no identity. Li Fei¡¯s look on the surface looks like a moth to the me. If even Li Fei did not hide his interest, it¡¯s also more necessary to speak in advance.

    As for the dirty things in the circle......

    Li Fei does not feel that Jian Hua will suffer. Jian Hua is neither careless, and he doesn¡¯t want to be a star, so there¡¯s no opportunity for others to get their hands on him. If theye hard enough, he guessed that Jian Hua will only use one hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Jian Hua continues to drink the porridge, understating, ¡°Star Entertainment Media, um, it¡¯s the son of a shareholder in yourpany. The men and women in the cast are called to sing in the karaoke. That young master got drunk, and in that private room, he yed the three bows and kowtow drama. I was just squatting in the corner......¡±

    Li Fei and Assistant Lin¡¯s expressions are very excited, they have already guessed who the man is.

    ¡°......the young master grabbed my cor, wanting me to be his chief eunuch, shouting at the others to withdraw.¡±

    Li Fei sucked in a breath, Assistant Lin has his eyes wide open.

    ¡°Acting is nothing since when I was filming with someone else, I called someone grandfather too. Who knows that this young master really wants to y the full set, and I must kneel to his satisfaction. He even wanted to step on his eunuchs. I avoided him by keeping him drunk. Then he ordered the eunuchs to strip the ¡®concubine¡¯ and bring her to his bed, clearly indicating me.¡± Jian Hua put down the bowl, thought of that day¡¯s chaotic scenes, and was also silent. He did not hit anyone, he just kicked over a bottle, and that person fell back on the sofa.

    All right, the number of bottles is a little more.

    There was a mess in the room and broken ss all over the floor. The party obviously can¡¯t continue.

    The actress who was assigned as the concubine took the opportunity to run away. Jian Hua patted his own clothes. The disillusioned young master behind him jumped up and roared, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare mix in this circle after you go out, those who made me unhappy today, I¡¯ll make him unhappy forever!¡±

    He thought of it as a drunk¡¯s sentence, in the end, the young master remembered after sobering up.

    Assistant Lin is dumbfounded, he¡¯d never expected the truth to be like this.

    ¡°It¡¯s mostly annoying. There are too many people holding the young master up, shouting that ¡®in this circle, we can¡¯t afford to mix with you.¡¯ The actress didn¡¯t say anything either, saying ¡®don¡¯t sully young master.¡¯¡± Jian Hua remembers that he turned around without hesitation.

    Li Fei¡¯s eyes appear dazed. He closed his eyes, and as if nothing happened, he pushed another bowl of seafood porridge to Jian Hua, ¡°Here¡¯s another, eat.¡±

 Chapter 48

    Star Entertainment Media is one of the three giants in the domestic entertainment industry. Twopaniespete with it; one is an old well-known brand that is already declining, their PR resting on theirurels, and although there are many artists, there is also no famous superstar.

    There is also the Light World Group. Their artists made the headlines twice as the Star Entertainment Media¡¯s artists do, and their web search volume and poprity is also very scary, but these results are mixed since a lot of it are bad press.

    Light World Group won hype through packaging. Their artists are caught red-handed and quickly became popr, but also quickly became a thing of the past.

    There¡¯s also something wrong with their artists. The number of their unexpected annual expenses are numerous, and Light World Group¡¯s executivesin about this. Although thepany is profitable every year, there are also internal conflicts because of financial matters, triggering many factional struggles.

    Star Entertainment Media¡¯s CEO Liang Jun gave his rival a nickname, calling them ¡°Surface Light¡±.

    ¡ª¡ªhow many Surface Lights made box office today? Which Surface Light brother or sister took the award, how much money did it cost? How much did it cost to press the artist to drive into the precinct......

    There are times when Liang Jun went to thepany¡¯s annual meeting drunk, saying that he likes seeing ¡°Light World Group flourishing since their tears are flowing behind their bills.¡± The whole Board of Directors is amused.

    Star Entertainment Media¡¯s position in the industry is worthy of being the boss, leading the troops.

    Even Light World Group is dragging Star Entertainment Media every day, hiring hands to desperately badmouth them, and throwing dirty water at Li Fei. In the end, the one who became the spokesperson for that luxury goods, the one who is chosen by famous directors, and the one who won the Actor Awards, is still Li Fei. Light World Group can only incite their own artists¡¯ fans to shout injustice at the judges.

    Light World Group and Star Entertainment Media shed, both directing their artists.

    It¡¯s a game of capital, and the artists are the money makers. If this is about the big guys behind the entertainment business, it would be like poking through a ho¡¯s nest. This is the read as the ¡°hidden rules¡± in the circle.

    Liang Jun is at a loss at the Light World Group executives. In addition to the pressure of belonging to this industry, the problem is also that Star Entertainment Media is not wless.

    Every time he had a tall drink, hees app with ¡°ingenious¡± nonsense, and Young Master Dong is one of them.

    His father is a shareholder in Star Entertainment Media, a Board member, a veteran entrepreneur, and is also an influential figure in thepany. With this position and the rtionships he¡¯d made in the circle for years, as long as Young Master Dong doesn¡¯t kill anyone, many people can hold him.

    Even if it¡¯s Li Fei, want to find trouble for Young Master Dong, he also has to find a suitable opportunity.

    ¡¶ck Bamboo¡·crew stopped filming for two days. When shooting again, from the staff to the actors, all are a little out of state. Director Lu had a belly of fire and went to directly film the movie.

    Even if special effects are addedter, the actor¡¯s face will still be exposed.

    Rolling on the mat, lying down, leaping......over and over again in front of the camera until there is enough material. Where is the cool and handsome fighting scene on the screen? Director Lu is very demanding. Everyone was tired, and their momentum to gossip is gone.

    Finally finishing these details, the actors are resting in the studio, watching their stuntmen continue to perform the moreplex actions.

    This time, it was more noticeable, and as long as you don¡¯t film the face, Jian Hua is exactly like the male lead under the lens.

    He can¡¯t keep this state every minute and every second like Li Fei, but making a few moves is not difficult.

    He followed the design of the fight process that the crew¡¯s martial arts instructor exined. After entering the range of the lens, that resulting high-quality effects let Director Lu couldn¡¯t help but take a few more angles.

    ¡°Where did you dig this talent?¡± Ren Cheng jokes.

    Li Fei smiled, ¡°Purely coincidental, do you believe it?¡±

    He looked at Jian Hua in the scene with gentle eyes, but with the same smile that Li Fei always puts out.

    ¡°As if he¡¯s like a suit and you just picked it out.¡± The third male lead muttered with a green face. Online, his ugly and desperate appearance has dragged the movie ¡¶ck Bamboo¡·¡¯s reputation. The problem is that he is the third male lead in thismercial film, but his role is believed to be the asional foolish man, dressing up ugly and winning no awards. When the film is released, will people still think of him?

    Even if he wanted to shift the public¡¯s attention, it still has to do something with the crew. Whether it¡¯s gossip, scandal, truth or lie, just enough to attract eyes.

    The third male lead went to an empty space to smoke, bumping into his own broker¡¯s head.

    ¡°I got it from the rest of the crew. The man that Li Fei hired as a stuntman was blocked six months ago......¡±

    There is always going to be a situation during filming. Jian Hua¡¯s performance is dependable but also useless, with the other people not in ce, they have to do it again.

    Director Lu found the cast¡¯s stuntman always drags so he scolded him. The person being yelled at is angry enough to curse, but it¡¯s not directed at the director, but on Jian Hua¡¯s head. They were happy to speak about the gossip they heard from the stuntmen group and smeared his name a few more times.

    When he heard this matter is rted to Young Master Dong, the third male lead found it unexpected, ¡°Star Entertainment Media¡¯s young master Dong? Li Fei pull people up, and offended someone like young master Dong?¡±

    ¡°More than that, ording to Star Entertainment¡¯s internal news, Li Fei¡¯s original broker quit.¡±

    Plus, Li Fei put out the word that he has a crush. If all of this news added up, more than the third male lead, even the assistant listening next to them, can feel that there¡¯s a big drama inside.

    Are there factional struggles within thepany?

    Is the little substitute a neer that the Star Entertainment Media is willing to hold up? Did Li Fei intend to pay the penalties and go independent?

    ¡°No matter what, find an opportunity, and let young master Dong know about it. ¡±

    People that the Young Master ordered to be blocked, had actually climbed up, and also found a way to officially debut. Can Young Master Dong swallow this? Even if he can swallow, he probably will still make trouble for Li Fei!

    The follow-up status of this viral video still continued.

    After Lu Zhao watched the crew¡¯s haunted video on the website, he was full of astonishment. He did not understand why Jian Hua went to the North. ¡¶ck Bamboo¡· crew......isn¡¯t that Li Fei¡¯s new film?

    My god, when did Jian Hua and Li Fei catch up? Aren¡¯t there no signs of it?

    If there¡¯s the Movie Emperor with him, why would Jian Hua stay at home for so long?

    ¡°Damn plot deviation!¡±

    It¡¯s because Li Fei didn¡¯t have that car ident! He did not go to the hospital! And the following events have be a mess!

    Lu Zhao didn¡¯t even have an ability right now! Because ording to the original plot in the book, November 18, which is the secondrgest awakening event in Huai City did not appear!

    Many were stranded in Huai City, and the book transmigrators waiting for the arrival of the Abandoned World are entirely disappointed. Plus, monsters appeared many months earlier. Humans couldn¡¯t even be more familiar with their ability when the opportunity to have one became dangerous, is there even a few who can calmly face it?

    Lu Zhao changed his SIM card and called Jian Hua. A mechanical voice promptly told him that the call is out of service area.

    It is in flight mode. After being cklisted, even the method of changing the card and calling is not useful! Lu Zhao distractedly scratched his head. He spent more than two decades here with Jian Hua, especially when his family went into ruin, he endured the bad environment in the construction site, and desperately brush up favors.

    For a person who has quietly invested in personal finances, and can apparently live a good life, he doesn¡¯t have to force himself to eat Chinese cabbage. Lu Zhao feels that he is wronged enough.

    How can Jian Hua not appreciate it? When he say cklisted, then he¡¯s cklisted......

    Even if Lu Zhao knows the BOSS¡¯ coldness described in the original book, he still finds it difficult to ept.

    ¡ª¡ªOn weekdays, Jian Hua is lukewarm to him, but isn¡¯t that just because of Jian Hua¡¯s temper? Lu Zhao can guarantee with his more than 20 years of experience, that is Jian Hua¡¯s style every day, and it¡¯s definitely not his opinion.

    If this apathy really reflects the truth, then wouldn¡¯t Jian Hua see the whole world not pleasing to the eye?

    Uhh!

    Lu Zhao froze, he felt that the idea he had just now is very dangerous. He tried to calm his mind, dismissing the idea.

    What must have happened? Otherwise, Jian Hua would not suddenly be hostile, but the old man at the clinic is not lying, so who had such a significant impact on the BOSS? More significant than his 20 years of currying favors?

    Li Fei? No, he¡¯s the dignified Emperor of Movies, how would he know who Lu Zhao is?

    ¡°This is really strange!¡± Lu Zhao mumbles to himself, ¡°Is it because the story has just begun, and with the power of the original plot, it let the BOSS return to the state of ¡®not believing in anyone¡¯?¡±

    On the wall in front of Lu Zhao, a small ck button hangs in the air condition.

    Lu Zhao¡¯s every move and his self-talk, all of this was sent to a building not far away.

    A Red Dragon member stares at the surveince video, and picks up the phone, ¡°Falcon 7 routine report. The target may have a new action. Target is packing up a suitcase, and at this moment, buying tickets with aputer. Because of the problem with the camera angle, cannot see the contents of theptop screen, requesting for verification of Lu Zhao¡¯s ID card information to confirm his whereabouts.¡±

    He hangs up the phone, and after a moment, the Red Dragon member received a response.

    The voice from the phone scared him to stand up, almost saluting with conditioned reflex.

    ¡°Co-......Colonel Lu?¡±

    ¡°Falcon 7, report the task you¡¯re responsible for.¡±

    ¡°This!¡± The Red Dragon member is sweating. He belongs to Major Zhang YaoJin. The headquarters of Red Dragon in the Capital did not believe the ¡°Insiders Report¡±. Now that the chief of the headquarters asked about the situation, saying nothing is bad, but saying something is also bad.

    The voice from the phone sensed his subordinate¡¯s hesitation, he coughed, ¡°Right now, you¡¯re not just debriefing me, a few other leaders are also waiting for your report.¡±

    The Red Dragon member quivered, can he believe this? Major Zhang finally don¡¯t have to prove that he¡¯s not crazy?

    ¡°Yes! Falcon 7 reporting, discovered two ¡®insider¡¯ groups in Huai City in early November, one of them is very harmful to society, their actions are craftily concealed, and the leader is still atrge. The other is a social media group, ording to IP, all members have basically been arrested. The mission is monitoring a target, based on multiple investigations, identified as a suspicious person. After several days of tracking confirmed that the target is primary suspect, Major Zhang approved for home surveince......uh!¡±

    The Red Dragon member realized that this is illegal, but all is said, so he can only bite the bullet and go on, ¡°Target is named Lu Zhao, identity is an insider. He came to our country......no, the time when he came to our world is unknown. There is no current tendency to endanger public safety. Lu Zhao wholeheartedly wants to follow the ¡®Devourer¡¯, but the other person has already broken off contact with him.¡±

    ¡°Devourer?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Major Zhang gave him special A-grade attention, a nuclear grade dangerous man!¡± The Red Dragon member¡¯s voice sounded tangled up, ¡°He¡¯s the greatest viin in our world. Relevant information is in the report!¡±

    ¡°Very good, continue to monitor the target!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, the person wearing the rank of colonel slowly sat down next to a long conference table.

    Everyone he faces is persons you usually saw on the news. The stars on Colonel Lu¡¯s uniform shed.

    ¡°All of you have heard.¡± Colonel Lu opens theputer in the conference room, pulling out pictures of the Hot Spring Resort and the damaged roads. There are also several videos, one section monitoring the subway, proving that one person disappeared from the air, and ten minutester, his body appeared on the ground near an ATM machine in the Hot Spring Resort area.

    From there, he showed Jian Hua, Li Fei, Zhang YaoJin and other people¡¯s profile pictures, all the way to the ckened exterior of the Pearl Hotel, and the messy Gingko Avenue.

    Moving the cursor, the map of China expands to a map of the World. Thetest red dot in the Southern States, USA. Other red dots have been distributed in dozens of countries on all four continents.

    ¡°This is after November. There is a high incidence of major idents and casualties all over the world! It is not an isted phenomenon. It is usually apanied by a series of copsed buildings, copsed roads, bodies appearing out of thin air, shoplifting, missing persons, and others.¡±

    The slideshow had a conceptual view of the ck hairballs, long-armed monkeys, and the cannibalistic squid.

    ¡°This is a global crisis.¡±

 Chapter 49

    The people living in the North can feel the change in atmosphere.

    The increased strictness in the subway safety inspections, increased number of street traffic police and the patrol car with police lights, there are also more guards stationed near some buildings.

    ¡°Recently, is there an important meeting being held?¡±

    ¡°Are there other national leaders visiting?¡±

    The people are not nervous. They had long lived in a peaceful country, and the words ¡®terrorist attack¡¯ is particrly distant. Office workers are more concerned about traffic jams during peak hours. Looking at microblogs while in the subway, they saw people saying something about things in a house suddenly breaking, a house suddenly caught on fire, a good friend disappears in a second......they are very doubtful.

    The city is too big.

    The weather conditions in each city are different, and if you take a train in the city, the rumors be more and more strange.

    Time enters December. The temperature suddenly dropped, and it seems like winter swept the city overnight. All the leaves on the branches fell. The original hot spring scenic spot had the number of tourists decline after some houses copsed, but now, it¡¯s because the search for evidence by the police has not ended yet, and it is in a semi-closed state.

    Director Lu is delighted with the peace and quiet.

    The studio next to the hot spring resort is like an attraction when the crew is filming. It was cleared, but there will always be fans, and reporters trying to mix in.

    No matter how well the security worked, it¡¯s difficult to avoid leakage.

    Now is a good time. The road to the hot spring area is undergoing repairs, the hotel is empty, and after some period of adjustment, the crew members are back to work. The director scolded less often, and everyone feels rxed.

    ording to this schedule, it can be wrapped up before the New Year.

    Jian Hua¡¯s thoughts are hidden, and no matter where he goes, he will always pay attention to his surroundings.

    As a result, the Abandoned World did not arrive, and he found a group of people in the crew who looked unpleasantly at him.

    ¡ª¡ªThe cup is hidden, the crew deliberately didn¡¯t leave lunch for Jian Hua, the messenger purposely made a mistake and so on.

    Jian Hua has been in the circle for many years, and he did not put these to mind.

    He has the mycelium to supervise at all times, so how hard could it be to find something that¡¯s lost?

    No lunch? No problem. Li Fei always had something to eat, and will always ask Jian Hua to eat together.

    As for the other movie props like shoes and clothes, he shares it with Li Fei. You fundamentally can¡¯t distinguish who owns who.

    Jian Hua watches Li Fei filming when there¡¯s nothing to do, and when there is something, he doesn¡¯t step out of the studio, and never go to the break room. It was Li Fei who brought makeup to him, not the crew.

    Don¡¯t mention the other stuntmen in the cast, even the third male lead thinks that Jian Hua is a hedgehog, and nobody can say anything about him.

    After long hours of closed filming, someone would always want to make some noise. They would use the paparazzi¡¯s name to publish, get into a scandal, which at the very least, to excite the crew.

    As a result, there was no explosion in this group, and the big-named actors have no need to follow the unspoken rules of investors.

    The viin is the veteran actor Ren Cheng, and thetest hot topic was his divorce a year ago. No one wants to rehash the same old story.

    The heroine actress is married to a director. Unless she said that she was pregnant, otherwise, any other gossips will just offend people. The male lead Li Fei is the first-line actor in the country, and the supporting actress wanted to make an affair with him. It¡¯s a pity that all eyes can see that Li Fei is not interested. Besides, if you do it, you will go against Star Entertainment Media which is very risky.

    Initially, they wanted to make a fuss over Li Fei¡¯s substitute, but when the news arrived at Star Entertainment Media¡¯s side, Young Master Dong thought for a long time, and for the life of him, he can¡¯t remember who Jian Hua is.

    After exining that ¡°It wasst time when a person didn¡¯t give Young Master Dong face, a small substitute made you unhappy,¡± Young Master Dong who has drunk a lot was pped in the face, shouting ¡°Who dares call me ugly? I¡¯m the only person in the world who would make people unhappy, how dare you look for someone to impersonate my father¡±. The other person was stunned, and the Young Master, while ¡°he haha¡± pretending to be a hero while drunk, beat up the other person. The messenger was admitted to the hospital.

    The third male lead who knew this afterward was so angry he had stomach pain.

    Such an easy job, with a foolish Young Master Dong, became a difficult task. Sometimes using stupid people is harderpared to dealing with smart people.

    All right, he doesn¡¯t want to say anything more. He should just direct his attention to Xiao Tianwang in the cast!

    So the ¡¶ck Bamboo¡· crew¡¯s biggest gossip is Xiao Tianwang¡¯s acting skills, which is repeatedly dying the shooting progress. There is a heated online debated on his excellent singing skills, saying that he falls into the category of good singing but lousy acting.

    Xiao Tianwang may not understand filming, but he is not stupid. Combined with the stuffy environment, he immediately locked his target of hatred on male number three.

    In private, both parties have invited their water army, digging the other person¡¯s ck spots.

    Xiao Tianwang is annoyed. The third male lead is a veteran actor. But for him, as long as that video is brought out, the poprity of it is good for him!

    ¡°......this small fry stepping on people, and taking advantage of other people¡¯s habits, it¡¯s the Light World Group¡¯s forte!¡± Assistant Linined behind Jian Hua, ¡°They don¡¯t care who it is, all they need is hype. The entertainment industry ¡®s reputation is bad because of Light World Group!¡±

    Jian Hua begins to recall the rumors about Li Fei in the circle.

    For example, ¡¶Crow¡·¡¯s previous failure in the box office. Rumors say that Li Fei is angry, and there was a decline in acting. There are also numerous reviews about his declining status, and all have a simr tone, even the blind can see it ckening him.

    Li Fei obtained Best Actor Award this year. The male lead role he yed has schizophrenia, and the movie became very popr. The bad-mouthing also came up, followed by strange rumors, saying that Li Fei got depression because of this movie.

    The me is forced on the Director and Screenwriter, causing some dissatisfaction in Li Fei¡¯s fans. There was even the proposal to boycott the movie from winning the Best Picture Award. During that time, Li Fei was mentioned, and everyone¡¯s first reaction is that the star¡¯s fans are too brain-dead.

    That year, Li Fei took the Best Actor Award, and the movie swept all the major awards, but the director and the crew had opinions on Li Fei. The judgester thought that the rumors are for Li Fei to increase the chances of winning and that it was a gimmick by the Star Entertainment Media, they just lost control of their fans.

    The result is that Light World Group won the Best Actress Award with one of their female artists after saying that she has depression because she lost her love. The hype form is precisely the same, the details are all visual in a sense. Insiders have been blinded by the Light World Group¡¯s IQ, and they rushed to modify their negative impression on Li Fei.

    Jian Hua tried to verify, and Assistant Lin indeed nodded, ¡°Except for them, who else?¡±

    ¡°I thought it was the Star Entertainment Media¡¯s counterattack, camouge as Light World Group reverse hype, ck people being washed white.¡± Jian Hua expressionlessly said, formerly in favor of Star Entertainment Media¡¯s finesse,bined with Li Fei¡¯s extraordinary ability. It turns out his mind is in the wrong direction!

    Li Fei returned from a scene and sees Jian Hua chatting with Assistant Lin from a distance, approaching to find that Jian Hua¡¯s eyes have changed. Initially, he was seen as a ¡°capable person,¡± and a ¡°trustworthy friend.¡± The feeling of admiration is now reduced a lot, and the sympathy has increased by many points¡ª¡ªwhat did Assistant Lin actually say to Jian Hua?

    Director Lu called the staff to pack up the equipment, pping his hands in the middle of the studio, giving the good news that they can leave work early today.

    Compared with most people who smiled, the cast is somewhat in a tense mood.

    Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long. Director Lu sent someone to inform them of the dinner tonight, and several people who starred in the movie had to go.

    It¡¯s normal for the investors to involve themselves with the cast and crew. Investors asking for the actors to go to dinner is alsomon. The general dinner can be pushed aside, but the director sent someone for the appointment, so it¡¯s not a trivial matter. The other party may be someone responsible for reviewing the video, it¡¯s possible there¡¯s a person from a big cinema, or simply a big shot in the circle, as well as old-timers.

    If they singled out an actor to dinner, there might be tricks. This kind where the whole cast is invited is usually a puremunication with eating and drinking. Even if he¡¯s the stuntman of the Emperor of Movies, there is no reason to go, except for those known to be particrly stubborn and headstrong.

    The lead actress heard the news and walked out of the studio as if on wheels. There are three hours before dinner time, going downtown and eating took more than an hour, how much time will it take to take care of her face?

    The male actors are more rxed, everyone is relying on their faces to eat.

    Li Fei does not care, but Assistant Lin and his make-up artist dared not be sloppy.

    He went back to the room to shower and prepare, then he met Jian Hua at the hotel restaurant, and the actor unexpectedly stopped.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Jian Hua inexplicably answered that he¡¯s going to the restaurant.

    ¡°What are you doing in the restaurant, apany me to dinner.¡±

    Assistant Lin opened his mouth wide. The director asked all the starring artists to dinner, what would Jian Hua do there? These days, he looked anxiously as Li Fei looks like he wanted to tie Jian Hua to his side, this is really wrong ah!

    Even more frightening is that, the two people actually ignored him, going to a corner to talk in a low voice.

    Assistant Lin: ¡°......¡±

    There, Jian Hua frowned in opposition, ¡°You¡¯re too careful, you¡¯ll just be going out for a trip. What would go wrong? These days are calm......¡±

    Li Fei quickly continued, ¡°All is quiet, and there are no signs of Abandoned World appearing, but did you see the microblogs?¡±

    Jian Hua¡¯s phone has always been in flight mode, so he silently shakes his head.

    ¡°In every city in the North, weird things happen every day. Few people died, but bad things are happening out there.¡± Li Fei reaches his hands against the wall. The invisible mycelium bounced up to avoid, but Li Fei can see them, so he firmly pressed down the fments. ¡°The studio, hotel, and hot spring resort have been upied by your abilities. In the real world, they are just tiny hyphae and will avoid encountering people. What do you think they became in the Abandoned World?¡±

    Jian Hua licked his lips, not wanting to talk.

    ¡°Leaving your ability¡¯s sphere of power, there is no security at all. I am not afraid of monsters, but I would like to finish shooting this movie.¡± Li Fei said the second half in a yful tone.

    Jian Hua is silent for half a minute, nodded and said, ¡°So what excuse do you have in taking me?¡±

    ¡°Will you drive?¡±

    After getting a positive reply, Li Fei easily put his hands down, also letting the mycelium slip away.

    ¡°The Director and Producer plus ten people among the cast. They have several cars, and all will want to take their assistants. It¡¯s just that at the start of the dinner, the assistants will not be in the private room. I¡¯ll let Assistant Lin wait in the hotel, and take you out, who would dare say anything to my face?¡±

    Jian Hua¡¯s eyelids jumped, the rumors behind his hunch is even more outrageous.

    The twopleted their discussions, and walk back to discover Assistant Lin¡¯s struggling expression.

    Assistant Lin, ¡°Li ge, did you know that you just made a kabedon?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    The hyphae just happens to be in that ce. In fact, the two did not even face each other. It¡¯s totally because of the distance that Assistant Lin mistook it.

    Assistant Lin said with great pains, ¡°ce, Li ge, I¡¯m begging you, can you think of the ce? Your status, you do not need to sell rotten powder!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Even if you really took fancy to him, can you wait for the movie to end and you¡¯ve left the crew? The people here are talkative, and also, there are eyes everywhere.¡±

    Jian Hua raised his eyebrows, what really took fancy?

    Thinking back, he realized that Li Fei¡¯s attitude with him is really out of line.

 Chapter 50

    Assistant Lin takes a step back, sweat drops rolling on his forehead. He looked at their thoughtful expressions, the gradually changing eyes of Jian Hua, and the smiling Li Fei but with cold eyes. Assistant Lin finally realized that he was in trouble!

    He silently screams in his mind. Assistant Lin takes another step back, his back attached to the wall, and carefully raised his hands to atone and smooth things over for the movie actor, ¡°I was just kidding. Li ge, Joe, you guys don¡¯t be angry all right!¡±

    ¡°The sudden drop in temperature made you catch a cold, go back to your room early and rest!¡± Li Fei made the suggestion in a mild tone, he also pressed the elevator button for his assistant, ¡°The car arranged by the crew, you parked it there?¡±

    Assistant Lin stiffly pulled out the car keys.

    Li Fei is satisfied and took it because he¡¯s going to dinner. He can¡¯t murder him, so the charm of his smile increases exponentially. Assistant Lin shook for two seconds before the elevator door closes.

    He was holding his head in frustration, and when he got out of the elevator, he just met Ren Cheng¡¯s assistant.

    ¡°Xiao Lin, where are you going, Director Lu is urging everyone!¡±

    ¡°Oh, then you hurry up!¡± Assistant Lin is listless.

    ¡°How about you?¡± The other person¡¯s face is at a loss, he said to hurry up, but why does it look like Assistant Lin is shuffling back to his room?

    Assistant Lin had a tired and ufortable expression, saying weakly, ¡°I have a cold and a headache, can¡¯t go to tonight¡¯s dinner.¡±

    ¡°Then you quickly take medicine and rest!¡±

    As Actor Ren¡¯s Assistant hurries downstairs, he remembered halfway that the cast is at the hotel. Except for the bus, there are only a total of five cars avable. Aside from the director¡¯s car, there¡¯s also the second male lead and the female lead¡¯s car that they used every day. Many people are going to the dinner this evening, so the vehicles arranged for them will all be used.

    If Li Fei does not have an assistant, who will drive with him?

    He went downstairs and told Ren Cheng about this, and Actor Ren casually said, ¡°Then go invite Li Fei toe over, I¡¯ll think of another way to call Director Lu and tell him we¡¯re on the same car.¡±

    There¡¯s a circle of people gathered around, and their degree of closeness is ording to different interests. This would be the case even when eating a meal, so taking a car is no exception, after all, no one wants to walk with someone you don¡¯t like. Of course, they¡¯ll also strive to choose who they¡¯re with.

    The results are well-nned, but the facilities are limited.

    The well-dressed crowd saw Li Fei at the hotel¡¯s parking lot, and they haven¡¯t had enough time to say hello when they found out that the stuntman took out a car key and got into the driver¡¯s seat. Their expressions became a little strange.

    In the end, the car Li Fei got into belonged to Xiao TianWang and his broker.

    ¡°Li ge is good!¡± Xiao TianWang sees that it¡¯s not necessary to keep up with the third male lead, nor does he need to go with the female artists, so he immediately rxed. As for the Li Fei and his stuntman thing, he decided not to say a word.

    The broker quietly looked at Jian Hua.

    There is a lot of gossips among the ¡¶ck Bamboo¡· cast about Jian Hua. He was not seriously involved, but in this asion where the assistant is usually the one apanying the actor, and Li Fei is with Jian Hua, it¡¯s hard not to think that something is going on!

    As for Li Fei who is sitting in the back, he really wants to swap seats with Xiao TianWang¡¯s broker.

    But today he took Jian Hua, that itself has been very impressive......

    Director Lu¡¯s car leads the way in front, and Li Fei¡¯s car followed. The atmosphere in the car is a little awkward, Xiao TianWang is very puzzled. He and Li Fei are in the cast. The actor is very good at holding conversations. As long as the topic is not out of line, there is basically no time for silence. Why is his interest not high today, and he¡¯s not even saying a word, is he in a bad mood?

    This apparently low mood, Jian Hua naturally found out. He nced at the rear-view mirror, continuing to drive.

    Li Fei did not remove the finger gently caressing his forehead. After finding a reason for sending Assistant Lin away, there was no further conversation between them. Li Fei did not exin, and Jian Hua did not ask.

    Seeing Jian Hua calmly holding the steering wheel with an utterly indifferent look, Li Fei is depressed.

    Assistant Lin revealed his cards too quickly!

    The favorable impression is at its peak, but the love meter is not yet full, Li Fei is stuck at this stage. He is also not clear if he really wants to go on this road with Jian Hua. So he can exin, but there¡¯s no way to make amitment. He also can¡¯t make a promise of confession. He knows that¡¯s not good enough for Jian Hua!

    ¡ª¡ªI¡¯mfortable with you so let¡¯s try and talk about it?

    This words, said anywhere else, has no problem, but with his understanding of Jian Hua, there is still his position in Jian Hua¡¯s heart...... His outstanding acting skills is a minus. Eloquent words is also a minus. Charm and temperament too good will also bring the points down. Even his flourishing superstar status is also dragging him down!

    At this moment, the Emperor of Movies¡¯ aura is the same as the ordinary next door male teenager.

    To an artist who maintains their image daily, how can he make another person believe in his sincerity?

    The ¡°sincerity¡± expired particrly fast in the entertainment industry. A year can be considered a short three months. Li Fei would like to stamp on a permanent period, but with this shelf-life review, it hasn¡¯t been done yet! How could he dare to say such words?

    Xiao TianWang who is unable to figure out what happened, after a few polite words, cast his eyes for his broker for help.

    The broker did his best to find topics, ¡°Assistant Director Luo said on the bus that this dinner is managed by the Broadcasting Head Office. They¡¯re all heavy-weights, but they are willing to attend this dinner party. The investors are really giving us a lot of favors!¡±

    Jian Hua casually listened to the gossip, the ss windows reflecting his face. He has no soft lines, no outstanding temperament, and not even acting talent, why would Li Fei fancy him?

    Eating a meal with big shots in the circle is another world that he doesn¡¯t know. The gossip they¡¯re talking about, Jian Hua did not say a word, because those names that Xiao TianWang¡¯s broker said, he heard it for the first time in his life.

    ¡ª¡ªThemon point between him and Li Fei, is it the Abandoned World?

    Jian Hua indifferently looked away, turning on the radio station. The sudden sound of the radio broadcast shocked the others.

    ¡°Temperature is a cold 10 degrees or more, apanied by level six gusts of wind, not ruling out the possibility of snow this week......¡±

    The three people in the car who were forced to listen to the weather forecast changed the topic.

    Meeting the nighttime traffic congestion in the North, they spent two hours on the road and finally arrived at the restaurant¡¯s high-level dining hall at six. With a ssical Chinese style decoration, the waiter dressed in silk cheongsam offered water, already holding a white porcin te with a cold appetizer dish.

    Thete Director Lu apologized to the man stepping out of the room.

    Said room, is actually a hall, a beautiful screen separating the ce in the middle, withcquered ssnterns hanging all over. The hall is divided into two tables, the young gathered in a pile, and the older ones didn¡¯t say anything since they are today¡¯s guests.

    Li Fei felt a burning gaze staring at himself. The fire beast in his heart, lifted it¡¯s lower eyelids, then went back to sleep.

    These scene ofmunication without words, after greeting after greeting, everyone is finally seated. Li Fei also mingled in the main table, while Xiao TianWang went with the younger men over there.

    The waiter served the food, and after listening to the introductions, Li Fei knew that the people at the younger men are younger generations of the prominent families. With polite words, they said that the reason they¡¯re here today is to chase after celebrities.

    ¡ª¡ªThere is an ability holder in the mix, who seems to have awakened.

    Li Fei is silent. With all eyes looking at him, the girl did not cover her excitement, and also actively waved at Li Fei, putting on the regr expression of a fan.

    ¡°Insiders¡± are really so pervasive.

    Li Fei dropped his eyes, seeing the thin white fments extending slowly to his feet.

    The smile on his lips became more evident. The girl thought that Li Fei found out her identity, eyes wide with surprise and excitement, she can¡¯t wait to go over and ask for an autograph.

    The mycelium sharply bounced. For the average person, the mushrooms are dismissive, but ability holders are not the same!

    This is their host family¡¯s grain reserves, others are not allowed to take him away!

    ¡°Aiya!¡±

    The girl is caught by an invisible force. She looked back and found her clothes caught in Xiao TianWang¡¯s decorative metal buckle on his knee. Xiao TianWang was shocked, quickly reaching out and solving the situation, touching the silky mycelium and thinking it was the dress.

    ¡°Okay, everyone sits down! If you want an autograph or something, wait until after dinner.¡±

    The speaker is the second-inmand of the Broadcasting Head Office. With grey hair, and his vitality flickering, he did not bat an eye after drinking a cup of white wine. He¡¯s not speaking but also looks approachable. Even if he smiled, you couldn¡¯t help but shrink your neck.

    Li Fei is surprised, ording to the rumors in the circle, the Vice President rarely attends dinner parties. He was notoriously difficult to please, and also famous for his tough talk. Last year, there was an artist who was under too much pressure, and deliberately mowed down a line of garbage bins in a garbage collection station without surveince cameras. There was a passerby who broke his leg because of panic, and the process was photographed by the people upstairs.

    Light World Group threw money to the press and created hype on the inte in full swing. When the fans blindly washed them white, the Vice Chief, with a stroke of his pen, forbid all the artist¡¯s rted works to be released. Light World Group is stunned, and half a monthter, the artist was sued by the prosecutor for the crime of endangering public safety.

    This matter came out, and no one in the entertainment industry would not know about this Vice President!

    One of the contents of the trial judge is ¡°Bad influence as a public figure.¡± In fact, the Light World Group quickly smashed money to delete the video and other rted topics. The driver was a well-known artist, but his identity was not publicly exposed, and only the police know. The Vice Chief of the Broadcasting Head Office is a genius.

    A lot of people in the entertainment industry thought that Star Entertainment Media hooked up with the Vice Chief, digging a pit for the Light World Group.

    In fact, this person is someone Li Fei met for the first time and hearing the introduction, even Director Lu is surprised.

    ¡°I have an old friend who has a daughter, she heard that you were filming in the North, and mored toe and see her idol. This is not nned, it just happens that people are meeting together.¡±

    ¡°Chief Lu is polite.¡± The film producer quickly toasted with a ss of wine.

    The wasughter in the banquet room, and everyone joined the lively atmosphere. Li Fei listened for a while and found that the daughter the Vice Chief was talking about it that girl.

    He could not help but frown. Meeting at a noisy dinner party, is it for the purpose of ¡°meeting between ability holders¡±?

    When dinner is usually finished, did she expect a follow-up? Li Fei wants tough, thinking that the girl is too confident, like a proud peacock, nn......those dazzling bright eyes, not to mention the meaning behind it.

    He is not a small artist with a rising career, rushing to find a backer, andpeting for resources. She might be the daughter of an old friend of the Broadcasting Head Office¡¯s Vice Chief, but this rtionship is quite crooked!

    After three drinks, the Vice Chief smiled at Li Fei and talked with the custom of social harmony and coborative growth, at the end of his sentence, ¡°......You young people, you must live up to your country.¡±

    Everyone understood it as going abroad to win a prize, but only Li Fei feels that there is an implied meaning.

    ¡°Ai I¡¯m bing old. You should drink a bottle before you die!¡± The Vice Chief smiled and stood up, refusing the waiter¡¯s help, and almost stumbling next to Li Fei. Li Fei subconsciously supported him. As a result, the old man grabbed it, saying in a self-deprecating manner, ¡°To serve this old man, look at me! Let this young man help me take a trip outside!¡±

    The girl on the other side stood up, ¡°Grandpa Lu, I will apany you.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense, what bathroom does a girl go into?¡±

    The girl was embarrassed to stand still, not going, but also not sitting. The people on the two tables responded with a well-meaningugh.

    The third male lead muttered in his heart, this attitude is like a spoiled princess throwing a tantrum at not marrying Li Fei. Otherwise, why else would the assistant chief move like that, looking for an opportunity to talk with Li Fei.

    Everyone could see it, but everyone dares not say it, ying the fool.

    Li Fei had to support Chief Lu out of the room.

    The old man who was drunkenly swaying had his eyes instantly clear up when he looked at Li Fei. He didn¡¯t even go to the bathroom at the end of the floor, but turned, and led Li Fei to another room on the same level.

    Li Fei did notment, seeing that the two people outside the room look familiar!

    At the HuaiYang Restaurant in Huai City, they are the Red Dragon members that Zhang YaoJin brought in......he only saw them once, but no matter what, hearing such terrible news that the world is a book, the people at that time would naturally make an impression.

    The private room is empty. Chief Lu said, straight to the point, ¡°I heard Major Zhang mentioned you. Li Fei, National Secret Service Red Dragon wishes to ask for your help.¡±

    ¡°I have refused to join the Red Dragon, I do not understand......¡± Li Fei¡¯s thoughts quickly went to the dinner party, the ability holder girl, and the insider. With this string of clues, he has a bad guess. He can only frown and ask, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Red Dragon¡¯s overall person-in-charge, Lu Guan. Zhang YaoJin is my immediate subordinate.¡±

    Broadcasting Head Office¡¯s Vice Chief is the head of the National Secret Service¡¯s Red Dragon. Although he is Li Fei, he also felt dizzy with this news.

    ¡°What about the girl?¡±

    ¡°The chief¡¯s granddaughter. She suddenly changed her attitude two weeks ago. Do you understand what I mean?¡±

    ¡°......¡± Sure enough.

 Chapter 51

    Several assistants upied a table downstairs. With their amount of funds, they ordered five lower-priced dishes. Because some people have to drive, there is no alcohol that you can see¡ª¡ªthey also can¡¯t afford to drink too much.

    It¡¯s reasonable to say that they have a few words to say, and the atmosphere is not hard to heat up, but the supporting actress¡¯ assistant only chats with the third male lead¡¯s assistant. Ironically, there are some who have high standards but little ability and those who wanted to climb up, but with their mental capacity, ended up suffering a defeat. Like the ones speaking sarcastically, and talking while squinting their eyes at Jian Hua.

    Others hold their mobile phones to look at microblogs and drinking tea.

    Their hearts are all muttering, what does Jian Hua actually do? Is Star Entertainment Media nning tounch Jian Hua as a neer? Otherwise, is Li Fei blind, giving his stuntman a career opportunity?

    They¡¯ve filmed for two weeks, and everyone can see that Jian Hua is very suitable for being Li Fei¡¯s substitute.

    The height and size are the same, as well as very professional and has neat skills. The stuntman can even imitate the male lead¡¯s charm up to three points, you can¡¯t find it anywhere¡ª¡ªof course, what kind of stuntman would work so hard to imitate someone, it¡¯s not ttering.

    There are many stuntmen in the entertainment industry, who yed substitutes, yed small roles, and represented the dead bodies.

    Likewise, the stuntman for the male lead is only seen by the crew. As a result, many are ruined by the stars.

    This exclusive stuntman for a big star is a wonderful position but also very helpless. If it¡¯s a long-term contract, the employer will refuse to let the person go. Even with the best opportunities, they can only sit by and watch it go away.

    They have never seen Li Fei be so generous.

    Jian Hua ignores the sarcasm in his ears as he flips the menu. He is very interested in the photo of exquisite and beautiful dishes on it.

    Seeing that cynism is useless, the two people are not willing, joking around, ¡°This restaurant is very high grade!¡±

    ¡°It is, with the Broadcasting Head Office¡¯s people, the investors are willing to pay! The menu we¡¯re looking at is just the ordinary one. Upstairs, I¡¯m afraid some people don¡¯t even have the opportunity to see it.¡±

    Actor Ren¡¯s assistant listened to them embarrass Jian Hua. What¡¯s so good about the menu? As for me, after finishing the dishes, I still enjoy reading the ssics. This is considered a joke in the circle. After ncing at Jian Hua, he also thought that the other is promising. Ren Cheng said more than once, if he wants to be famous in the entertainment industry, four words: ¡°can endure, possibly packaged¡±.

    If he can y this role outside, where in front of fans, he would be Mr. Perfect, the image would perfectly match the packaging. Who are good friends in the circle? It¡¯s essential to stir-fry a loving sex scandal. Just being called by the director like a dog won¡¯t make you famous. Calm, collected, and unhurried. Even if a sudden SB steals your award¡ª¡ªwhoever gets angry loses, whoever cannotugh is a loser, as for how to tear the other behind the scenes is another matter.

    Many stars can only be ¡°packaged,¡± the first two words are impossible.

    No way, angry ah! Standing in this circle, even if you don¡¯t do anything, you will still be poured with dirty water. It¡¯s odder if you encounter no SB than more SB. Everyone is here to be an artist, not as a Ninja Turtle!

    To be kicked in the nose, and still be cool, treating the mocking voices of people as two buzzing flies, very promising!

    Ren Cheng¡¯s assistant has not finished yet, when a waiteres up and inform that a guest with surname Li asked him toe upstairs to the Cloud Pavilion, asking Jian Hua to make a trip upstairs.

    Everyone: ¡°......¡±

    There was such a n? Is Li Fei really helping him?

    Looking at their wonderful faces, Jian Hua wants tough a little.

    He knows that Li Fei will not call him. At the dinner upstairs, the dishes are tasty but he really doesn¡¯t like the fine dining aspect of it. Jian Hua suspects that the waiter made a mistake since he¡¯s not really looking for opportunities to climb up. If he¡¯s not looking for it, then he has nothing to fear, calmly pushing the dishes, and leaving the table.

    No waiter lead the way, and Jian Hua went to the door of the room, hearing the faint voices of Director Lu inside, and knowing that this is the right one, however¡ª¡ª

    Jian Hua turned his head, looking at the corner at the end of the corridor.

    The mycelium is in that direction! Right, it¡¯s the hyphae that stayed with Li Fei.

    The door of the room is around the corner. The Red Dragon members listened to the secret code in their headsets informing them that the big BOSS ising. They went silent and looked at each other. They haven¡¯t recovered yet when they saw Jian Hua walking to this side.

    They pushed the door open. The Red Dragon members held Colonel Lu and Li Fei¡¯s dissatisfied eyes, biting the bullet and says, ¡°Target 1......oh no, I mean, Mr. Jian came.¡±

    Li Fei subconsciously looked at the mycelium, the fine white silk sticks to his upper body, pointing a bit.

    The mycelium confirmed that its owner is outside. Li Fei understands that Jian Hua is called by the mycelium......not right ah! The ability has no self-awareness, did Jian Hua set a different warning in advance?

    Li Fei¡¯s mood isplex. The Red Dragon member continues to say, ¡°Gray Pigeon number 9 checked, the supporting actress of the ¡¶ck Bamboo¡· cast asked her assistant to bribe the waiter, wanting to deceive Mr. Jian to go to the Cloud Pavilion.¡±

    The just entering the door Jian Hua: ¡°......¡±

    The Li Fei who has aplicated mood: ¡°......¡±

    Chief Lu is not very happy, but he can¡¯t find fault with this thing, and can only cough, asking Jian Hua to sit down.

    In fact, he knew that Jian Hua is also in this restaurant, but because of the bad impression left by looking at the data, he doesn¡¯t want to contact Jian Hua so soon. This result is unexpected.

    ¡°Mr. Jian, I do not know why you did not go to the Cloud Pavillion. It¡¯s directly around the corner.¡± Red Dragon members look innocent. The box they hired happened to be at the corner of the corridor. There are no elevators and toilets nearby. Basically, no one will pass by.

    Jian Hua just looks the Red Dragon members¡¯ faces, before determining what¡¯s going on.

    Initially, he thought that the box has Major Zhang again, but did not expect an old man sitting opposite Li Fei.

    Chief Lu re-introduces his identity, but because the big shots of the Broadcasting Head Office cannot affect Jian Hua¡¯s life, he just frowns, not at all surprised.

    He heard that tonight¡¯s dinner has a girl, an ability holder, who is also the granddaughter of the Chairman. When the temperament changed half a month ago, Jian Hua finally realized the seriousness of the problem.

    People in modern society have ID cards, household registration, academic qualifications and others. If a person appears out of thin air, it¡¯s impossible to survive in this society.

    Because of Lu Zhao, Jian Hua unconsciously thought that the book transmigrators have been lurking in this world for decades, waiting for the ¡°story¡± to start. Zhang YaoJin did not mention the specific situation of book transmigrators to Jian Hua and Li Fei, so they ultimately ignored this point.

    ¡°......an insider told me, that people in our world fall into the Abandoned World, and they fell into out real world.¡± Jian Hua pondered, Huo Wei¡¯s original expression is very evasive!

    Falling in what way, Huo Wei did not mention anything.

    Chief Lu said, somewhat sad, ¡°Liu Shan¡ª¡ªthe girl you saw before. She is a reticent child, sensible, studying at the Foreign Language Department at Beidu University, and like the usual girls, she loves shopping and buying clothes, and also likes a few celebrities......oh, Liu Shan originally liked you, she¡¯s a member of your fan club.¡±

    Li Fei is somewhat surprised, and also a bit ufortable, even though Chief Lu said ¡°like¡± as if its normal.

    Jian Hua did not respond, only patiently listening for Chief Lu to tell the situation.

    ¡°Half a month ago, Liu Shan became a bit wrong. There were a few sses that she didn¡¯t even go. She ran to the mall to buy several brand-name clothes. This girl loves to buy clothes before, but those that are not too expensive. The things she talked about before are also not the same......¡± Chief Lu takes out a cigarette, after smoking two times, ¡°it should be an effort to emte the previous way of talking, but there¡¯s not enough education. Sometimes, she¡¯d say two words like a mantra, or use the southern dialect.¡±

    ¡°There are insiders with the original body¡¯s memories?¡± Li Fei feels that the problem is more severe than he expected.

    ¡°Yes, her parents found it wrong, and thought that the young girl was hit by something, for example, lovesick.¡± Chief Lu said while smoking, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of your jokes. For we old bones, if the younger generation in our family is not livingfortably, we would usually protect them. If a girl is in love, she must know. Liu Shan¡¯s anomaly was originally reasoned with online dating, but her father deliberately checked it out and found out that her friends suspect Liu Shan was possessed.¡±

    The original body¡¯s memory is perfect, but you can¡¯t maintain it.

    In the virtualwork, because looks and identity are not needed, you are more likely to find a person¡¯s abnormality.

    Liu Shan is an ordinary girl who loves to use Weibo, except for looking for interesting pictures of celebrities. Of course, she will even look at the entertainment news¡¯ trending topics, and will also try their luck in gambling.

    Imagine a person you are concerned about suddenly participate in some microblogging lottery for items she was not interested in previously. Although it was shared without saying anything, your social circle will still not agree with the blogger¡¯s three views, and they practically exploded.

    There was a PM from an online friend inquire why ¡°Liu Shan¡± would waste her time on these strangers, struggling to maintain her host¡¯s personality? Not to mention that the tone of speech can be imitated, butmon sense and logic are not necessarily the same.

    ¡°Liu Shan¡± is also a peer critic of family environment with a circle of friends. There¡¯s nothing to talk about, and even the content is simple and ordinary. But it¡¯s unlike her to do things like this, and those beside her are concerned!

    Jian Hua initially thought that ¡°a change in temperament¡± is that the book transmigrator is too stupid to hide, but the more he listens to him, the more he feels that it¡¯s impossible for one person to entirely rece another person.

    His sight unrestrainedly fell on Li Fei.

    Among other things, if Li Fei is out of the ordinary. Even if he¡¯s been with Li Fei for less than half a month, he can quickly expose a fake¡ª¡ªif he doesn¡¯t sleep well, he¡¯s a fake. But if you buy some food, put it in the living room, and he would unconsciously wake up, he is Li Fei?

    There is also the ability to maintain grace in everything, and the ability to excel in conversations. What would someone with the body and memory of Li Fei do? Don¡¯t even talk about acting!

    ¡°Her family¡¯s nanny and even her dog feel something is wrong.¡± Chief Lu sighs. If Liu Shan¡¯s parents are not firm materialists, they would almost think that their daughter is a reincarnated person.

    ¡°Later, Liu Shan¡¯s grandfather read our report from Red Dragon.¡± Those things have the answer.

    ¡°Liu Shan¡± further asked to see Li Fei, and this even more verified this fact. Liu Shan is an ordinary fangirl, not a fanatical powder. Otherwise, with her family background, she can follow her ssmates at dinner parties and go to a charity auction or something, it¡¯s not hard at all.

    ¡°You want me to contact this girl, and ask how she came to this world?¡± Li Fei slowly shook his head, ¡°With all due respect, Red Dragon arrested a lot of insiders, you do notck an interrogation subject.¡±

    Chief Lu nodded. This old man has a strong sense of power and influence in his body. He has spoken in the calmest possible tone, but there¡¯s always a way to give orders:

    ¡°Young people, you thought wrong. Our world is a book, things beyond this world, it¡¯s impossible to force it out. YaoJin has failed. The suspects involved in the bombing of the Pearl Hotel confessed to the crime, but they don¡¯t want to say it on their own, nothing works.¡±

    ¡°It seems that Red Dragon has failed since no one actively cooperates with you.¡±

    ¡°There are some coborators, but we feel that it¡¯s not enough, because more samples are needed for analysis......¡±

    Jian Hua and Li Fei understand Chief Lu¡¯s meaning.

    What are the conditions for book transmigrators?

    What kind of person will they be? Are the book transmigrators able to choose?

    If the chief¡¯s granddaughter is reced by a book transmigrator, what about the chief? What if the moment a book transmigrator transfers, there will be brain convulsions. To be the President of the United Nations, is there such a possibility?

    The author has something to say:

    PS: I like to read the menu......I like to read the menu everywhere 2333

    I once saw a very long grass, difficult to buy raffle items. Because I know that the fans have more chances of winning, I took a minute to forward the author¡¯s Weibo, it was easy to do ¡ú_¡ú I won the lottery, but I did not dare give the blogger my phone number or address. What¡¯s to be done with human flesh¡¾wake up dreaming¡¿

    The next time you see me on a micro-blogging lottery, remember I was a transmigrator.

    Yi, not right ah, if I¡¯m a transmigrator then you won¡¯t see an update.

 Chapter 52

    T/N: Sorry for thete update. I got addicted and distracted from some other story.

    Anyways, I changed the Broadcasting Head Office to GuangShi Bureau. I don¡¯t know the correct trantion, so I just used the pinyin, makes it easier for me.

    Liu Shan holds her chopsticks, absent-minded.

    Her whole mind focused on the door. When the waiter came to add more food, she looked up in joy, disappointed and retracted her gaze.

    In fact, the people sitting at the same table don¡¯t know Liu Shan. Although GuangShi Bureau is a department that is much talked about, its real power exceeds the circle. Liu Shan is a very ordinary girl. The original host is not keen onmunicating and did not do anything extraordinary, so of course, she¡¯s not known.

    Assistant Chief Lu brought Liu Shan, just saying she¡¯s an old friend¡¯s granddaughter. Everyone knows not to ask who his old friend is.

    Now seeing this girl lost in the clouds, someone watching kindly worried: Her parents would allow their family¡¯s child to be an actor¡¯s brain-dead powder fan? Fanatical fans are above the average level, crying and asking them to marry, that is a curse not a blessing to Li Fei.

    Not only the people think so, but even Liu Shan herself is also aware of it.

    Her hand under the table firmly pressed on her pants¡¯ pocket, depressed.

    Transmigrating to such a good family status and identity, if she doesn¡¯t make good use of it to find Li Fei, wouldn¡¯t she waste it?

    Regardless of whether Li Fei wants to be an actor, or be the master of ck Abyss hiding in the shadows, she is a qualified helper.

    Has always been a fan of Li Fei<strong> (¡Ì)</strong>

    Heard there was a dinner to mingle with celebrities <strong>(¡Ì)</strong>

    When you see the idol, excited to feel that he was also an ability holder <strong>(¡Ì)</strong>

    Looking for opportunities to show her value, after two or three years, she can¡¯t wait for Li Fei to invite her to ck Abyss!

    After nning to proceed to the next step, suddenly stuck, how can Liu Shan not worry?

    Really! Isn¡¯t it normal for girls to chase after celebrities? The original host is also loved by her elders, as well as quiet and well-behaved in front of a group of strangers, is it easy to y another person? It¡¯s a drag, what about her n?

    One minute and one second passed. In the lively dinner hall, nobody says anything when Assistant Chief Lu and Li Fei is still noting back.

    Liu Shan stood up, looking for an excuse, ¡°I¡¯ll go touch up my makeup.¡±

    She hurried to the door. The door just opened, and Assistant Chief Lu came in smiling.

    ¡°I had too much to drink, and went to the terrace to have some air.¡±

    ¡°......Grandpa Lu.¡± Liu Shan looked behind Assistant Chief Lu and did not see Li Fei¡¯s shadow.

    As the leader of the cast, Director Lu can only ask the question, ¡°Old Lu, Li Fei? We¡¯re also waiting to have a drink with him; he can¡¯t escape halfway ah!¡±

    ¡°What are you saying, that young man is not so cunning, I was tired!¡± Assistant Chief Lu points a finger towards Director Lu, fitting in with the lively atmosphere in the room, andughingly said, ¡°I just vomited on him and sobered up. There was a stain on his clothes, his assistant just came up, and helped wipe it.¡±

    The always wanting to see a show supporting actress was thoughtful when she didn¡¯t see Jian Hua entering. That little substitute is lucky!

    She is selling a favor to male number three. If Jian Hua came in, then he¡¯s in bad luck and won¡¯t be promoted, there¡¯s no loss to her.

    The key is whether it seeds or not. Getting close to Li Fei, this is her purpose. Who told Li Fei to refuse to apany her even with suspected scandalous photos? It¡¯s not necessary to y the couple; they can hype up things for a week before rifying it. It¡¯s a good thing for both sides to benefit each other. However, the Emperor of Movies tly refused.

    Li Fei¡¯s status is different, and other people don¡¯t have the nerve to get people like him to create hype. Star Entertainment Media is not a vegetarian. If Li Fei touches the supporting actress, gossip will explode, and the industry¡¯srgest entertainment giant would mobilize its entire water army for marketing. Newspapers and magazines together would teach the supporting actress in minutes.

    Since she could not touch Li Fei, she can only get the people around him.

    ¡ª¡ªAs far as she¡¯s concerned, she has no injustice with Jian Hua, but using Jian Hua, won¡¯t she feel guilty?

    What a joke, these days, who would y straight ball, and not detour the other twice over? Is guilt worth a few bucks? Who told him to be Li Fei¡¯s stuntman? And in turn, make other people hate him for being recruited!

    Her calctions are an unexpected miss, but the supporting actress did not get mad. After the film crew finished shooting at the North, and they still want to go to ChuanShu to take in the scenery, there are plenty of opportunities, so there¡¯s no hurry.

    She smiled and looked at the girl with a good pedigree. After assisting Assistant Chief Lu in his seat, she can¡¯t wait to get out of the room. She did not miss the look of Assistant Chief Lu who wiped his dissatisfaction from his face.

    This scene is even more exciting than expected.

    An actress can marry into the Giants, aren¡¯t there young people married to high school children? If she remembered correctly, Li Fei also told the mediast month that he has an unrequited love! Hehe, she¡¯ll pull this one out, let her see if Li Fei can be washed clean after this trouble?

    The dinner party is warm and lively like nothing happened.

    Liu Shan shut theughter out once she¡¯s out of the room. There are bright lights in the hallway. She made an effort and carefully dressed. She walked to the toilet door of the floor, and btedly realized her mistake.

    Usually, if other people¡¯s clothes are stained, they will go to the bathroom, but what will the actor do?

    This fine dining restaurant offers a lounge, but not a lodging room, who knows which room Li Fei opened? Liu Shan does not know Li Fei¡¯s assistant; worst case is asking the waiter.

    Liu Shan¡¯s mind is in a mess when she suddenly saw a man walking nearby, his hand holding a light gray coat. The color is very familiar, just like what Li Fei wore.

    She can¡¯t help it and go with that person in the elevator.

    Liu Shan quietly looked at the other person. The same height as the model, clothes are normal, profile, eyes, and even the fingers that pushed the elevator button is full of elegant charm.

    At first nce, she wondered which star he was.

    She has no money or background before crossing over, but that does not mean that Liu Shan will not look at a handsome guy.

    This guy is high-quality, but unfortunately, a regr person. Looking at the clothes and shoes will let her know, there is also no special hairstyling. If it¡¯s in the past, Liu Shan would be surprised to meet such a handsome guy, and would not be picky. Now, she only has Li Fei in her eyes, in rtion to her Abandoned World and everything in the real world, others of course has to step aside.

    The handsome guy in the elevator is anxious, but Liu Shan¡¯s eyes is firmly glued to the coat he holds.

    In the short time they traveled down, Liu Shan finally realizes that this is a British luxury item brand from the LOGO pattern on the cufflinks. Li Fei is the brand¡¯s spokesperson here in China, and it was this suit that Li Fei was wearing on the feast today.

    The restaurant heating is veryfortable, and the people whoe in will take off their coats to give it to the waiter. This person apparently came back to get clothes. Is Li Fei going away? This is not good!

    Liu Shanbels the handsome guy as ¡°Li Fei¡¯s assistant¡±, and also felt that the Emperor of Movies¡¯ assistant is so pleasing to the eye.

    The elevator went to B2 underground parking. Liu Shan is d to have brought out her purse. Looking at ¡°Li Fei¡¯s assistant¡± in the eyes, she calmly took the lead out of the elevator, searching deep in her bag, pretending to look for her car keys. She looked at the man behind her with the corner of her eyes, and Liu Shan deliberately chose the opposite direction.

    Walking on her high heels and after almost rushing towards a pir, she saw ¡°Li Fei¡¯s assistant¡± from afar on a ck Honda. Liu Shan secretly praised her own wit, if she did not see it with her own eyes, in the whole parking lot, she wouldn¡¯t think that is the actor¡¯s car! This car does not match Li Fei¡¯s aesthetic, so it¡¯s probably for the crew¡¯s use and temporarily handed over.

    Liu Shan is worried about the car leaving, and when she saw the assistant in the back seat, she rxed.

    ¡ª¡ªThey¡¯re not driving, but the people in the backseat are talking.

    She had a difficult time with her choice but still decided to give it a try.

    Liu Shan walked quickly behind the car. Because she can¡¯t see inside the car, she can only bend down, shows an anxious expression, and asked, ¡°It¡¯s Dean right? I......I saw your assistant and was afraid that you¡¯d go away. I just want a signature.¡±

    Her embarrassed expression is true, but that kind of worrying about her gains and losses is too apparent.

    Li Fei looked at Liu Shan across the window, turning his head and smiling at the expressionless Jian Hua, as if saying ¡®<i>the y you made is a little imperfect, but it¡¯s enough to deal with girls like Liu Shan</i>¡®.

    ¡°I am an old member of Qi Ao, really, I just want a signature......¡± Liu Shan is extremely nervous. She was also afraid. After all, Li Fei is not just an idol; he is also the book¡¯s viin BOSS.

    Qi Ao is the name of Li Fei¡¯s official fan club, it is derived from the meaning of his surname Fei. (T/N: No idea how. Toozy to research.)

    The window ss is lowered, exposing Li Fei¡¯s face. He smiled gracefully, ¡°You go back, I can¡¯t open the door.¡±

    Liu Shan quickly step back.

    Li Fei pushed the door open, taking advantage of the opportunity to put on his coat when walking out. Liu Shan did not blink her eyes.

    ¡°Go, we can speak over there.¡± Li Fei¡¯s actions can be seen from the camera in this side of the parking lot.

    Liu Shan could not wish for more, carrying her purse to the corner.

    ¡°Where will I sign?¡± Li Fei raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°......Oh!¡± Liu Shan took out a beautiful booklet and pen from her bag, filled with the movies Li Fei starred in.

    <i>The details are very good</i>, Li Fei casually evaluated.

    But even with careful nning and preparation, recing someone with no acting skills, not to mention in Li Fei¡¯s eyes, even Jian Hua can see the ws.

    The pen moved on the paper. Seeing how many times Liu Shan wanted to open her mouth while feeling nervous, Li Fei handed over the pen and also returning the booklet to Liu Shan. He faintly asked, ¡°You are an ability holder?¡±

    The girl¡¯s hands shook, and the booklet fell to the ground.

    This is unexpectedly a good start. Liu Shan is surprised, her mouth stuttering, ¡°Yes......yes, I mean if this is what you¡¯re talking about!¡±

    The book on the ground floated up, stopping between the two people.

    Li Fei still wore an enigmatic smile on his face, but at the bottom of his heart, he mercilessly gave Liu Shan a big red cross.

    <i> ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s not a shrewd book transmigrator, so it¡¯s not going to take much time.</i>

    ¡°When you entered the room, I felt that you¡¯re different.¡± Liu Shan¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°I mean, I¡¯m usually not so nervous, but your abilities are crushing me.¡±

    Through the devil¡¯s eyes, Liu Shan¡¯s body glowed a light blue luminous power, very vibrant.

    But it¡¯s worse than Geng Tian and Zhang YaoJin, like a person made of thin paper. Through the devil¡¯s eyes, it¡¯s color is more than average, not a virtual image.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell my family about these recent events. I am very troubled, afraid they won¡¯t believe......¡± Liu Shan¡¯s performance is well-ced. She cooked up something about younger siblings willing to do anything for their idols.

    ¡°Do not tell anyone, ability holders are in danger.¡±

    The pleasant voice stimtes Liu Shan¡¯s ears to be red, and she hurriedly nods.

    ¡°Not just the monsters, the threat to our reality is also great......¡± Li Fei changed the previous n. He did not talk about Liu Shan¡¯s pedigree; else he drew the other¡¯s horrified gaze.

    ¡°What did Grandpa Lu say?¡± Liu Shan can¡¯t think of anything else.

    ¡°You are too concerned about me.¡± Li Fei chuckled, ¡°Your family is very worried about you.¡±

    The implication is that he was warned by Assistant Chief Lu to stay away from Liu Shan.

    Liu Shan had an angry expression and refrained from what she wanted to say. She grabbed the pen and wrote her mobile number and penguin ount number. Tearing off the paper and handing it to Li Fei, she said, ¡°Dean, you know I did not mean that, I just want to live......you have seen that world, you know how scary it is, my family background in reality is useless in the eyes of those monsters!¡±

    Li Fei took it, gently reminding, ¡°You should go back.¡±

    Liu Shan wants to continue brushing up Li Fei¡¯s good impression, but since there are ¡°family members¡± dragging her legs, she can only leave immediately, and can¡¯t give Li Fei any trouble.

    Looking as the elevator doors closed, Li Fei walks back to the car, readily handing the paper to Jian Hua.

    Jian Hua folded the paper. He¡¯d seen everything with his eyes, and even heard the conversation from the cellphone Li Fei deliberately opened.

    But Jian Hua found himself a secret hobby: <i>He likes to watch Li Fei cheat others</i>.

    After two months of careful observation of the crew, Jian Hua can close his eyes and think of Li Fei¡¯s face, which muscle moves with that expression, and what kind of eyes does he have. He can guess Li Fei¡¯s expression from his voice, and then conclude that Li Fei is deceiving Liu Shan.

    Good acting makes people addicted, this sentence is justified.

    ¡°How do you think they transmigrated?¡± Li Fei rubbed his brow. ording to his idea, people like Liu Shan said things like going to the Abandoned World is a matter of life and death, but who chose her host.

    Her loved ones hated ¡°Liu Shan¡±, and don¡¯t dare to let Liu Shan¡¯s body die. What if the real Liu Shan didn¡¯te back?

    Keep those transmigrators away, and focus on retrieving the original host!

    Red Dragon wants to know, Jian Hua and Li Fei also wants to know. Compared to the Abandoned World¡¯s monsters, if you wake up one day and realized you¡¯re not yourself, it¡¯s the most terrible thing.

    <i><strong> The author has something to say:</strong></i>

    Did you think Jian Hua will be jealous ¡ú_¡ú he appreciates the whole process of Li Fei cheating others

 Chapter 53

    About Liu Shan, they¡¯ve hooked the bait, and can only wait.

    After that incident, Li Fei has to return to the dinner party, otherwise ¡°the high-born daughter infatuated with the Emperor of Movies, is blocking Li Fei¡± rumors will be circted among the circle.

    Jian Hua opens the door, about to go, when he suddenly felt his left hand get caught.

    His leg has already stepped on the ground. The mycelium¡¯s reaction is faster than Jian Hua turned, directly spreading up Jian Hua¡¯s left arm, and Li Fei¡¯s hand has been tied together with Jian Hua¡¯s.

    ¡°......¡±

    Is this their way of eliminating danger?

    Li Fei thought, if it weren¡¯t him today, and switched to someone else who is a threat to Jian Hua, the mycelium would not be so counterproductive!

    He wants to talk to Jian Hua about this matter. It¡¯s essential to adequately control his power. In particr, when he did not realize it. An instinct-driven ability to act autonomously¡ª¡ª

    <i>Wait, instinct?</i>

    People with low EQ can¡¯t mix in the entertainment business. Li Fei stares at the hyphae that bind his arm. It gradually rxed,zily falling on the seat cushions. The door handle, the car¡¯s ss windows, the ground and the tires have traces of mycelial growth as if a is trying to wrap the car. It can also be seen as a cocoon protecting the vehicle.

    The evidence is that the mycelium outside the car is significantly thicker than the ones inside the vehicle, most are on the tires.

    Li Fei raised his head, and he found Jian Hua silently looking at himself, the meaning in his eyes clear: ¡°What are you doing making a fuss? What words can¡¯t be said properly, that you suddenly grabbed people? I thought something was wrong.¡±

    So to say¡ª¡ª

    Jian Hua¡¯s instinct is not to attack the man who grabbed him but to put Li Fei into a safe area.

    His heart feels inexplicable joy, and Li Fei isn¡¯t even prepared. He can¡¯t exin it in words, and bluntly telling Jian Hua, ¡°What Assistant Lin said is not a joke.¡±

    Jian Hua stared nkly and did not react.

    The topic jumped too fast, Assistant Lin is still lying in the hotel......

    ¡°I am not joking.¡± Li Fei released his hand, looking solemn.

    ¡°......¡± Jian Hua went over his memories, quickly understood that Li Fei is referring to Assistant Lin¡¯s statement of ¡°<i>ce, even if you really like him, the crew will see, and it¡¯s not safe</i>.¡± Then using the words that Li Fei just said to further understand, Jian Hua looked up in surprise.

    <i>This is a confession?</i>

    This so tactful, so roundabout, so vague statement is a confession?

    The two¡¯s expression is opposite, Jian Hua¡¯s open eyes looked at Li Fei¡¯s subtle ones. Because of his tense lips, his analysis determined that this is an expression waiting for an answer, his appearance exact.

    After the evaluation, Jian Hua thought about the matter of confession.

    ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t say it.¡± Jian Hua has a clue. To be honest, it¡¯s when Assistant Lin said it that he realized it. Jian Hua is shocked. For a few minutes, he wondered what Li Fei liked about himself.

    The value of an S-ss ability holder?

    This is the most direct, and it¡¯s also the best answer with Jian Hua¡¯s current reasoning, but this reason is quickly shaken.

    Take Lu Zhao for example, if he wants to make full use of an S-ss ability holder, there are many ways to create goodwill. Like being friends and then brothers who undergo life and death situations to cultivate feelings, developing a tacit understanding until you can trust your back to each other.

    This way is excellent, and this can be entirely done with Li Fei¡¯s power. He really did not need to bother ying such emotional games.

    Jian Hua will not fall in love with someone else. Listening to another for everything is insane.

    If his rtionship with Li Fei has more emotional factors, what Li Fei would get is not ayer of insurance that will strengthen their rtionship, not the absolute right to deal with things, but a heavy yoke that limits his freedom.

    Chains require loyalty to feelings, and it needs them to integrate into each other¡¯s lives.

    Between people, the greater the distance, the fewer conflicts.

    Negative distance is the most dangerous......like Li Fei, everything has an urate assessment in his mind, methodical, calm and confident about things. He won Awards, and gain respect from many. This kind of person will obediently walk on the suspension bridge?

    Jian Hua quickly rejected that this idea is the thing that drove Li Fei to take an interest in him.

    He remembered a lot of things.

    ¡¶Crow¡·¡¯s filming studio, coffee shop, and the hospital, these ces emerged. Li Fei and his drag racing to escape the rainforest squid, lying on the sofa of his home to sleep while wrapped in nkets, and his sleeping profile on the lounge chair.

    His sharp words when dealing with Red Dragon¡¯s Zhang YaoJin, persuading him not to worry about his ability.

    Under the mercury lights, he slowly opens his eyes, and saw another person who is lifelike......

    It was because Jian Hua thought of General Wu that he drove to the restaurant. With Li Fei¡¯s acting leading on Liu Shan, he is calm.

    Jian Hua thought that he has no other thought about Li Fei, but, he didn¡¯t mind knowing the truth. After all, General Wu and Li Fei are the same to some extent, and his fan filter allows him to ept it more than usual.

    Jian Hua thought that Li Fei would be vague about this and pass it over. He did not expect Li Fei to confront this matter up front.

    He put aside the doubts that are inly written on his face, not waiting for Li Fei to answer, Jian Hua asked, ¡°Do you want to change the rtionship between us?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s to consider the development of a new rtionship.¡± Li Fei corrects, he frankly admitted his thoughts, ¡°I¡¯ve been in the society for so many years. In the end, what¡¯s right for me, I know very well.¡±

    Jian Hua thought for a while. He pulled back his feet, sit back, and closed the door.

    In the dark car, there¡¯s only two of them.

    Lights from the outside are cut off. They are isted from the vehicles in and out of the parking lot. They only have space for each other, and you can just hear the sound of breathing.

    ¡°Is your heart beating fast?¡± Jian Hua asked after a long time.

    Li Fei¡¯s eyelid twitches: ¡°The change is obvious.¡±

    ¡°If the Abandoned Worldes at this time, and there¡¯s a giant rainforest squid on top of the car?¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯m trapped by a group of long-armed monkeys?¡± Li Fei muttered.

    Jian Hua turned his head to the side. He can see Li Fei¡¯s profile in the dark, and the other person¡¯s contemting appearance made his heart skip a beat.

    ¡°The problem is......¡± Jian Hua¡¯s words just exited, when the back of his hand is covered by a gentle and firm force.

    ¡°I understand what you mean. Abandoned World has a deep impact. We are forced to face danger together, and even inside this car, the simple istion from outside is also making you nervous to be with me.¡± Li Fei¡¯s low voice can make you drunk, like a leaf creating ripples in the water. This time, Jian Hua¡¯s breathing became a bit chaotic.

    ¡°The ever-present danger, and the illusion that our abilities cause us to value each other. Our long-term coexistence with no third party interference......¡±

    Li Fei said one by one. It¡¯s a miracle that this can smooth out Jian Hua¡¯s anxiety.

    ¡°The Suspension Bridge theory, there is such a saying. A rickety suspension bridge between mountains of dangerous heights. A man and woman standing on the bridge and had never met, looking at the other side of the bridge. The dangerous environment makes them unable to control their heart rate and has the illusion of falling in love with each other. Even after leaving the suspension bridge, it will also develop a rtionship.¡±

    Li Fei said to the seat beside him, ¡°Trying to figure out the other person¡¯s psychology, I am a theoretical expert in this area.¡±

    His fingers touch his lower lips. This unconscious thinking action let Jian Hua had to look away. He feels his illness is much more severe than he imagined.

    ¡°Your opinion is very good. We need to think calmly again and let time dilute the illusion.¡±

    Li Fei opens the door, then made an elegant gesture.

    Jian Hua is satisfied with the agreement, nodded and got off at the same time, walking to the elevator.

    When they enter the room, it was full ofughter. The heat from the mutton dish filling the air, its fragrance assailing your nose.

    The artists who have to stay in shape, in front of this table of food, don¡¯t even dare to move their chopsticks. The only ones eating are the director, producer, and the leading figures of the GuangShi Bureau.

    Li Fei picks up his ss as if nothing happened, drinking whileughing to make amends.

    Liu Shan¡¯s burning eyes slide from Li Fei to Jian Hua.

    She is not the only person in the room doing this. Everyone is surprised, trying to hide their expression of looking for a show.

    ¡°Come on, this is a nourishing pot ofmb, eat it to warm the stomach.¡± Director Lu fears that Li Fei has been outside in the cold air for too long and that drinking again will hurt the stomach, so he hurried to smooth things over.

    Assistant Chief Lu who nominally made Li Fei stay outside for too long, gave a toast, and did not say a word.

    This is regarded as an apology.

    Jian Hua has no ce in this table, and no one would give him a ce.

    He followed Li Fei when he entered the door, bowing and vaguely saying hello to everyone. This attitude is not particrly in line with his attitude with the crew, but he thoughtfully did what Assistant Lin would do, thanking Director Lu and Actor Ren for helping his actor.

    Then Jian Hua felt eyes on him as if they¡¯re watching a show. He turned around and went out of the box.

    ¡°......¡±

    This script is wrong ah!

    Did he really just came to send Li Fei back?

    Only Liu Shan who has memories of the original plot thought Li Fei, as a star, is sure to have an assistant. He is not named in the book and a person who is purely an essory to Li Fei! No one noticed him at all!

    Like in a historical drama, a soldier in a horse shouting ¡°news¡± and rushing to the general¡¯s camp. The significance of his appearance is just to prove that he¡¯s looking for the general, who cares what his name is! The author will not write it, and the reader will not think about it. Once she transmigrated, she found that out that even a walk-on is also a handsome man, tsk!

    If a transmigrator became his assistant, it¡¯s really like a pavillion close to the water (using one¡¯s proximity to the powerful to obtain favor).

    Liu Shan reluctantly recalls Jian Hua¡¯s appearance.

    She would like to increase Li Fei¡¯s goodwill, and participate in the plot, changing the ending of the story. But she was not conceited enough to make Li Fei the target of her love. The heart can only be so big, and the target can just be so far, but the reality is that she¡¯s still down to earth.

    Cannot just mess with the BOSS, but BOSS¡¯s assistant should not be too difficult to get started. Li Fei¡¯s assistant in the book is not an ability holder, but his bodyguard Geng Tian is. This is better, when she wanted to break up, she can easily get rid of people.

    Jian Hua doesn¡¯t know that he became the target of a person¡¯s ¡°y¡±.

    He did not go downstairs after leaving the box, but along the corridor, and once againing to the room with the Red Dragon members. He expressionlessly told them that everything went well, and also made a copy of the phone number and the Penguin ount.

    ¡°Thank you for your help.¡± Colonel Lu is not here, and the Red Dragon members can only thank him on behalf of the National Secret Services.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want words as thanks. Two dishes, I haven¡¯t had dinner yet.¡± Jian Hua calmly turns the menu on the table, ¡°Rest assured, I don¡¯t eat much.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    No, using their Red Dragon funds! How could they get a reimbursement?

    <i><strong> The author has something to say: </strong></i>

    Oh, I¡¯m afraid some of you don¡¯t know, so I made an exnation

    Li Fei knows that it¡¯s not an illusion. He found out long ago and can think more clearly. He said he¡¯s an expert, right? But he need to appease his lover...

 Chapter 54

    Back to the hotel where the crew stayed, Director Lu still remembered to praise the new dishes in the restaurant, especially the mutton soup. The soup¡¯s umami is very satisfactory, and Jian Hua silently agrees in his mind.

    Li Fei followed from behind him, whispered with a chuckle, ¡°You ate it all?¡±

    Jian Hua turned. The scent of the mutton soup on his clothes has long been dispersed, and only Li Fei, who followed him all the way back, can guess the truth.

    ¡°It¡¯s in the clothes you wore. This material is not very resistant to smell, and you only stayed in the room for three minutes. But there is still some smell left behind......¡± What happened next, Li Fei can naturally guess.

    There¡¯s no pay from the Red Dragon, and it also dyed his dinner time. The day is, after all, still long, and to spend it just for talk is not enough. The Red Dragon will probablye again.

    ¡°You really ate it all?¡± Li Fei is horrified and questioned, ¡°I remember there¡¯s a lot in that pot of soup, and there is also three big Mongolianmb meat in that alone!¡±

    Being looked at with a ¡°you will surely get e on your face tomorrow¡± expression, Jian Hua¡¯s mouth twitched, indifferently answering, ¡°There are also the two Red Dragon members.¡±

    ¡°......your ability to drag people under the water is extraordinary.¡± Li Fei has a faint smile.

    ¡°What can they do? The dishes have already been ordered. Obviously, I can¡¯t eat it alone. Anyway, after the reimbursement, they would be scolded to death by Chief Lu. Since they¡¯re already dead, to waste this expensive food and die, or to have a nice meal and die, which choice is better?¡±

    Jian Hua said it lightly. He didn¡¯t order much, and he didn¡¯t even pick the expensive ones. It¡¯s just that the amount ofmb soup is too much, and not only by a little. The Red Dragon members ate while crying, and their expressions are especially wonderful.

    After returning from the dinner and getting closer to the big names in GuangShi Bureau, the producers are also pleased.

    The next day when they went to the studio, Director Lu is a little bit drunk. He did not curse that much, handing over the work to Assistant Director Liu. He turned over a copy of the manuscript while drinking tea and continued writing.

    It¡¯s difficult to hide secrets among the crew, and the fact that Li Fei left his assistant yesterday at the hotel and went to the dinner party with Jian Hua has already spread among the crew. Even the handymen doing odd jobs can¡¯t help but look at Jian Hua filming while passing by the set.

    ¡¶ck Bamboo¡·is amercial blockbuster that gathered a lot of heat. The heroine is involved in a car ident, leading to an international smuggling case. The first half of the movie is at the bustling city of high rise buildings. There are rooftop chases and shootouts. The special effects are just like the parkour game.

    In today¡¯s scene, the third male lead, who was undercover in the smuggling syndicate, has never met the male lead.

    The actors and doubles are on the scene. The scenario written in the script says that they¡¯re standing on the slope of a high-rise building, but the actual shooting is on a three-storey terrace. With several fans blowing together, and to show the actor¡¯s precarious footing, they are naturally stepping on the ground, but they had to tilt their body, revealing an incredibly thrilling show.

    At the end of the scene, Jian Hua did not look at the male number three¡¯s face, walking away.

    The cool movements are for the male lead, and it¡¯s the other side who suffers. To show a session of failures, the camera is going to be on the male number three¡¯s face. Although it¡¯s not a real fight, and to increase the clip material for the special effects editing, they have gone through the actions four times, plus the number of NGs.

    So the man who was assigned as the male three¡¯s double by the cast was tortured by Li Fei and Jian Hua 10 times, Assistant Director Liu is more angry than surprised. The close-up failed, so they must do it again.

    It¡¯s not easy to pretend to be beaten again and again, but that¡¯s that¡¯s what is like to be a breadwinner. Artists rely on their faces to eat, and sometimes, their face is especially worthless.

    Male three furiously walked down the terrace and looked up. Li Fei¡¯s Assistant is carrying a takeout with savory aromas, and the dog¡¯s legs came running to be fed. The assistant brought boxed lunches for him too.

    ¡°Is there no food around here? You¡¯re not even running, such a smart assistant!¡±

    The assistant is so angry that he can¡¯t talk. He could not exin that the crew assigned a car to Li Fei, so Assistant Lin can quickly go for a stroll and buy something to eat. What can he do, call for takeout? The road to the hot spring resort is still half-blocked, and also so far away. The food delivery costs would be higher than the food itself.

    Li Fei is not short of money, but don¡¯t you need money?

    ¡°Forget it, even though you¡¯re not dedicated enough to take care of my dog. Finally, other things are good.¡± Male number three left with that sentence, going to his break room for lunch.

    Picking up the chopsticks and giving it to Jian Hua, it was Assistant Lin instead whose face is ck.

    He¡¯s not having a seizure. If other people are scolding their assistants, they would never mention a word. Whoever does is looking for a round of swearing.

    Li Fei waster called by Director Lu, and there is only Assistant Lin around Jian Hua.

    Assistant Lin is so angry that he almost broke his chopsticks. The indirectly used Jian Hua is very calm and collected, almost showing no reaction. He grabbed the bag of takeout lunch boxes, gracefully taking things out.

    ¡°Joe, you¡¯re not angry?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the benefit? It¡¯s just a mouthful.¡± Jian Hua said and does not care.

    What¡¯s the use of scolding? The mocking of losers can¡¯t be thest straw that bends them. At other times, sarcasm is just superficial nonsense.

    Assistant Lin has mixed feelings. He does not believe that Li Fei really fancy Jian Hua, but this trend is beyond doubt, and it¡¯s strange to look Jian Hua in the eye.

    Today, he is more diligent than usual, taking the initiative to call Jian Hua to eat, and even sending chopsticks and mineral water. He just had to find something substantial from Jian Hua.

    Now, taking advantage of Jian Hua¡¯s profile, Assistant Lin still could not find anything. Jian Hua is harder than Li Fei to look for a gap.

    ¡°Right, your phone just rang a few times.¡±

    Jian Hua took the phone from Assistant Lin¡¯s hands, opening the screen. There are a missed call and three text messages.

    Although the phone is his, there¡¯s one more card in it. In addition to Jian Hua¡¯s original one, there is also a new card provided by the Red Dragon organization which is specifically used tomunicate with Liu Shan.

    Afterst night, Jian Hua sent the new card¡¯s number on Liu Shan Penguin ount.

    Both Penguin ounts are small, and the name of the mobile owner is also inconsistent with himself. Both of them did not hide this fact, wiping out the elements of the Red Dragon. In Liu Shan¡¯s idea of Li Fei, this makes sense.

    The young miss doesn¡¯t want to be monitored by her family and doesn¡¯t want them to get a handle on the movie star.

    Liu Shan¡¯s text message today is about the information about the monster hole-digging rat.

    Assistant Lin peeks with the corner of his eyes. Don¡¯t me him for being curious, because when Jian Hua is filming, Li Fei is also like this. There was no change for how many days. It¡¯s a text and a phone call today.

    In particr, the name of the caller is the Arabic number three, and the Avatar is the mobile phone¡¯s software of a cow head. It looks amusing.

    ¡°......be careful, Dean.¡±

    Assistant Lin only saw these words.

    Because of the mention of Li Fei¡¯s English name, Assistant Lin ponders. But Jian Hua did not give him the chance to peek. His fingers moved on the phone, quickly writing a reply.

    Not a minuteter, the phone rang.

    Li Fei just came back at this time, and Jian Hua handed the phone to him, going to the side to eat.

    Li Fei saw the caller¡¯s information and smiled, he connected to the phone, carelessly listening to the other side for a long time. After five minutes, hurriedly saying ¡°I¡¯m still filming, not very convenient¡± and hung up.

    Assistant Lin is confused.

    ¡ª¡ªThere¡¯s a secret between my family¡¯s actor and the substitute! A secret he did not know!

    Assistant Lin is wondering for many days and seems to keep him from picking up, Jian Hua directly turned off the phone.

    In mid-December, the crew finally ended their shooting in the North, and only the countryside filming is left.

    The confrontation between the protagonist and the smuggling organization in the plot, with the heroine kidnapped, changed from the bustling city to the thick forest. The second half of the movie is a thriller configuration, a variant of an adventure movie.

    But the second phase of the shooting will happen in the spring of next year.

    The closed shooting ended, and the other movie stars will go back and be busy with other things, such as the year-end tour concert, and also the rehearsal for New Year¡¯s Eve.

    The crew gradually evacuated the hotel. Assistant Lin heard that someone iming to be his girlfriend came to see him. The other people are jealous.

    ¡°When the girl appeared, she¡¯s driving an Audi. You, young man, have good luck with women ah. When did you meet?¡± Chang Wu jokes.

    Single dog Assistant Lin denied it, hurriedly walking to the lobby to see...

    No one.

    ¡°Oh, the girl who said she was looking for you? She followed a handsome guy to the second-floor cafe.¡± The front desk of the hotel said.

    Assistant Lin went to the second floor, asking the waiter to look for someone. After going around the dimly lit cafe, he finally found, in the window position, Jian Hua having a conversation with a young girl.

    The stupefied Assistant Lin didn¡¯t go to them to disrupt things. Instead, he took out his cellphone and took a photo, then turned around! Going upstairs to find Li Fei!

    ¡°Not good, Li-ge.¡±

    Li Fei is standing in front of a packed suitcase, reading a text message sent by Jian Hua, telling him that Liu Shan hase to the door.

    It took ten days to find the name of Li Fei¡¯s assistant, and the private hotel address of the ¡¶ck Bamboo¡· crew, indeed a good girl.

    Li Fei opens WeChat, speaking to Jian Hua, ¡°Say goodbye and tell her to meet at the restaurant tonight. There¡¯s someone here so it¡¯s inconvenient to talk.¡±

    Assistant Lin, with good professional qualities, waited. After Li Fei stopped talking, he rushed to speak, ¡°Li-ge, Joe is impersonating me!¡±

    Assistant Lin thinks it¡¯s the wrong thing to say so he changed it, ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by him. He has a girlfriend, and even posed as me to interact with others!¡±

    What a g ah! Why didn¡¯t he see that Jian Hua is such a person!

    Assistant Lin is filled with indignation when he suddenly felt something wrong. Just now, when he entered the door, what did Li Fei say? Assistant Lin¡¯s eyes opened wide, who will he meet this evening?

    Him, and her?

    Isn¡¯t Li Fei Gay? Doesn¡¯t he like Jian Hua?

    Assistant Lin¡¯s mind is buzzing and thought of the ¡°crush¡± which has been thrown to the back of his mind. He stared helplessly at Li Fei as if waiting for an exnation.

    ¡°No need to worry.¡± Li Fei estimated that this matter will be solved tonight.

    ¡°......¡±

    Assistant Lin thought of the call from the cow head.

    The author has something to say:

    Assistant Lin has a nickname of the ¡°mystery woman,¡± miss cow head......

    (¡Ñv¡Ñ)

    Jian Hua and Li Fei did not fall in love with miss cow head ¡ú_¡ú and there was no impostor......

 Chapter 55

    Liu Shan is smug.

    In the past ten days, her n went smoothly.

    She found that Li Fei¡¯s assistant is named Lin Xiao, 27, and very promising. (You don¡¯t have a future if you don¡¯t follow the actor, so what¡¯s to consider?) Liu Shan can¡¯t get a profile picture, and all she¡¯s got is a worthless piece of information in the entertainment industry.

    Liu Shan is concerned that Lin Xiao has a girlfriend, but this is not within the scope of ordinary news.

    ¡ª¡ªNobody cares about Assistant Lin¡¯s feelings.

    The hotel that the ¡¶ck Bamboo¡· crew stayed is even more challenging to find out. Director Lu requires secret filming, rejecting all interviews. No one knows where the crew is at, so they don¡¯t know where to rush.

    But even if others don¡¯t know, that doesn¡¯t mean that the film¡¯s investors don¡¯t know. Not to mention that the ¡¶ck Bamboo¡· crew had to report it, there¡¯s also a record of where the murder incident took ce. With Liu Shan¡¯s rtionship with the original host¡¯s circle of friends, she only has to say that she wants to chase after celebrities and want to know where Li Fei is filming, and got the answer in a few days.

    In human society, with a family history that others can¡¯t reach, this is an easy thing to do.

    Liu Shan enjoys this feeling, and her whole person is floating, only retaining a little bit of rationality. If it¡¯s not for the threat of the Abandoned World, she does not want to change the plot and spend the effort to get the BOSS¡¯s goodwill.

    With such a family background, why not?

    However, this world is full of danger. Even if not an ability holder, the world will still change, and some would die. When war is fought for every ability holder in every nation, the city will be destroyed, and everywhere would be ruins like a scene from doomsday.

    Who doesn¡¯t want to live a good life?

    Liu Shan pulled out her phone, turning to several text messages. These days, she acted just as nned, and revealed useful information to Li Fei.

    The first is the characteristics of Abandoned World¡¯s new monsters, the hole-digging rats, its weaknesses, and likes.

    Liu Shan cautiously yed dumb, like an anxious young girl who suddenly had an ability.

    She regrets that the original host is too old. If she were 14 or 15 years old, she would be in the rebellious phase. Someone who likes celebrities, and not on speaking terms with her family. Someone who is willing, to tell the truth to their friends and idols. This character would easily gain other people¡¯s trust!

    ¡ª¡ªTo get the BOSS¡¯s goodwill, emotional investment alone is not enough. You have to show your value.

    Liu Shan strictly abides by thisw. She found that after Li Fei¡¯s initial apathy, there is a perfunctory taste. When she called in the past, Li Fei hangs up the phone directly on the grounds of ¡°still filming¡±.

    Everything is hard at the beginning, but Liu Shan did not give up and decided to call again in two days.

    As a result, Li Fei took the initiative to call the next night.

    ording to the actor¡¯s words, he had juste out of the Abandoned World (lie) and met a hole-digging rat. Li Fei¡¯s conversations skills are high, and Liu Shan convinced herself that she was strong enough to not get pulled in by that soft, stirring voice, saying something she¡¯s not supposed to say.

    When she hung up the phone, Liu Shan is ecstatic. Li Fei believed her!

    To call her means that he believes she has more information!

    This big fish, it¡¯s no good if it doesn¡¯t take the hook! Liu Shan quickly made a list, recalling what information can be disclosed, and what can¡¯t be said now.

    She was absent-minded after a few sses, and simply did not go.

    As for the final exam and diploma? Come on, the Abandoned World¡¯s influence will gradually expand, and ordinary people have no ce to take refuge. What kind of questions is in the exam?

    Liu Shan pointed at her list on the table, having a splitting headache. She knew not to give something away for the future. She must make the perfect n. Information can be pushed to further their online rtionship, but things that haven¡¯t happened yet can¡¯t be predicted prematurely!

    She must hide her identity as a book transmigrator! Not for anything else, but who¡¯s going to be happy to know that they¡¯re living in a book?

    She can¡¯t leave this world to get the author. The book transmigrators are not punching bags, so where can they transfer this hate?

    The original novel is mainly based on the experience of the protagonist Johnson Brown. He and Li Fei met after seven years, so there is a significant gap in the viin¡¯s story. Compared to the Americans who want to hug the protagonist¡¯s thigh and join him, of course, the book transmigrators on the Chinese side would be better off in hiding their identity.

    In the original book, tens of thousands of people have no names or scenes.

    Liu Shan believes that as long as she does not swagger, no one will doubt that she¡¯s a book transmigrator.

    Being the source of the BOSS¡¯s information is standard. Seeing that the original Liu Shan knew Li Fei¡¯s acting style, she knew that the man is good at acting as if born with a perfect mask.

    Liu Shan read the text at this time. After memorizing the key points in her mind, she gently sighed, taking out her makeup kit to look at the mirror.

    The original host¡¯s family is extraordinary but she is ordinary. With very little makeup and skin care products as well as a closet full of girl-style clothes, she is incredibly dull. Fortunately, her home is very busy recently. Not to mention that the parents are not home, and no one ever asked where Liu Shan is going, so she¡¯s rxed a lot. Otherwise, using the family¡¯s car or going out for dinner that night, she would have to look for a reason.

    She pushed the door open, picking up her purse and walking towards the elevator.

    Liu Shan remembered that she entered the hotel that the ¡¶ck Bamboo¡· crew stayed this morning, meeting Li Fei¡¯s assistant ¡°Lin Xiao¡±, and still sitting in the cafe for half an hour afterward with a smile on her lips.

    The actor¡¯s assistant is silent and very thoughtful.

    The WeChat message that Li Fei sent over, ¡°Lin Xiao¡± deliberately pointed out that she¡¯s listening. He did not say anything about her behavior, did not inquire about her family background, and did not warn her that Li Fei and her does not fit.

    It rxed Liu Shan very much. After she crossed over, the princess-like lifestyle is simply nonsense. The family motto is low-key, low-key and low-key. There aren¡¯t many people in school who know her family, except for the high-ss children, who are just old fashioned with a mouthful of financial and economic gibberish.

    The atmosphere in the cafe is very good. Liu Shan carefully looked at ¡°Lin Xiao¡±, discovering that the other¡¯s looks are very good. 1.8 meters in height, slender fingers and white skin, and with temperament a pass, he can make a debut as an artist.

    Before, he was standing together with Li Fei. But the actor¡¯s charm is too much, so the advantages of ¡°Lin Xiao¡± are covered.

    Such a high quality guy. Before Liu Shan crossed over, he would be a male God, and it would be a shame to miss the opportunity to chase him! Even now, Liu Shan is also very excited, but she soon thought that his identity is not the same. Her family may not agree that she¡¯s married to an actor, not to mention Li Fei¡¯s assistant.

    Stepping with new high heels that she bought less than half a month ago, Liu Shan entered the restaurant. Her phone just received a text message with the room number.

    Refusing the waiter¡¯s guide, Liu Shan took the elevator to the floor where the box is located. While rehearsing what she had to say in her mind, she took a deep breath and opened the door.

    ¡°......¡±

    Liu Shan was surprised at the door.

    Li Fei is the only thing not different from what she envisioned. Next to the actor wearing sunsses sat a man with ferocious eyes, and a skinny one with a monkey head. ¡°Lin Xiao¡± is missing.

    Liu Shan subconsciously step back. The skinny man quickly stepped forward, closing the door.

    ¡°You......¡± Liu Shan restlessly turned to Li Fei, ¡°Who are they?¡±

    ¡°Miss Liu don¡¯t need to be nervous.¡± Li Fei took off his sunsses, smiling, ¡°These people will see you at the Abandoned World in the future.¡±

    Liu Shan is relieved, so they¡¯re all ability holders.

    Indeed its BOSS, forming a team this early.

    ¡°Geng Tian, you¡¯re scaring our guest.¡± Li Fei has a faint smile.

    ¡°I apologize, Miss Liu!¡± The burly fellow bowed his head to apologize, actively pulling a chair for Liu Shan. He also picked up a pot of hot tea, and although the action is rougher than ¡°Lin Xiao¡±, the attitude is still very good.

    Liu Shan, feeling right from the bottom of her heart, has a much better expression.

    Geng Tian, that¡¯s an A-ss, ability holder! The movie emperor¡¯s bodyguard, BOSS Li Fei¡¯s absolute subordinate! Because he¡¯s a veteran, Geng Tian is also responsible for negotiation with the Red Dragon on behalf of the ck Abyss, a key character in the plot!!

    Liu Shan stared at Geng Tian, pretending to be happy, ¡°There are so many ability holders.¡±

    Li Fei casually flips through the menu with a smile on his lips.

    ¡ª¡ªHe called Geng Tian¡¯s name, but did not say which is Geng Tian. It¡¯s supposed to be the skinny one, but Liu Shan did not hesitate to cast her gaze on the man who looked like a ¡°bodyguard¡± when she heard Geng Tian¡¯s name.

    The two people in the room are members of the Red Dragon, and only one has an ability.

    It¡¯s not that the Red Dragon doesn¡¯t want to send A-ss talents to cooperate. The real Geng Tian is not in the North, and with Zhang YaoJin¡¯s tear-shaped mole, it will expose his identity in minutes since this mole is written on the plot.

    Now, this ¡°Geng Tian¡± is not an ability holder, but Liu Shan has not the slightest doubt. Apparently, she can¡¯t see through ordinary people and ability holders.

    Li Fei owns the Devil¡¯s eyes, so he is very concerned about these details. Even though Liu Shan¡¯s ability isn¡¯t gathered in the area of her eyes, Li Fei still want proof: <i>If the book transmigrators has a special way, can they see through it? </i>

    ording to Liu Shan¡¯s reaction, this aspect can test whether the transmigrators has the ability to judge if a person has an ability. If there is, she wouldn¡¯t feel right when she sees the skinny person. That¡¯s a step further, indicating that she can look through the ss ability.

    ¡°Very good.¡±

    There¡¯s nothing great about book transmigrators.

    No matter how unscientific they are, as long as it¡¯s not like the science fiction and web novels, having a golden finger that science can¡¯t exin, everything is easy to handle.

    ¡°Ah, what is good?¡± Liu Shan asked, at a loss.

    Li Fei closed the menu, elegantly pushing it to Liu Shan. At the same time, saying without particr meaning, ¡°The greater the number of ability holders, the better the situation for us. The voice of the minority will not be valued by the country, and all acts of the ruling ss has only one goal. That is to maintain stability. To continue to rule and manage this country, at this point, Miss Liu is clearer than I.¡±

    Liu Shan also......really don¡¯t know, how will she continue this topic? Comment on politics?

    She smiled with difficulty, echoing an agreement, ¡°Dean, you are right, if there are more of us, regardless of the monsters we face in the Abandoned World, we don¡¯t have to hide secrets in the real world, and it will be a lot easier.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any ideas?¡± Li Fei¡¯s fingers on both hands ovep, seeming to be very interested in this topic.

    Liu Shan who sessfully changed the topic, rxed, and quickly suggested, ¡°Putting the Abandoned World¡¯s things aside, we can put out apiled information in a popr forum, and continuously post it. Someone is bound to find it.¡±

    ¡°Then people from the National Secret Services will alsoe.¡± Li Fei¡¯s smile changed, cutting off what he wants to say.

    ¡°So change your face. What about Red Dragon? Writing novels is not illegal.¡± Liu Shan bit the bullet and said that.

    There was a strange smile, and the skinny person stared at Liu Shan with curious eyes. He also said something, sounded like Russian, and the girl avoided him, disgusted.

    Li Fei turned sideways, staring disgruntedly at the skinny man.

    The skinny man jumped up, speaking loudly, ¡°Li-ge, you don¡¯t believe what I¡¯m saying! The brothers have already found out. This woman is not false identity, however, it is very different from the original Liu Shan. She is a foreignnguage student who chooses Russian, and even could not understand what I say!¡±

    Liu Shan¡¯s eyes wide open, wanting to refute. But before she could speak, the other party jabbered on for a long time.

    She desperately wants to calm herself, but she heard Li Fei also speak in Russian with the skinny man.

    The atmosphere in the room became weird. Liu Shan can¡¯t fully understand it, but she could see that Li Fei¡¯s eyes are changing, from doubt to pondering, and gradually turning angry.

    ¡°You are a book transmigrator?¡±

    A bolt from the blue, Liu Shan¡¯s arm shakes, instinctively wanting to scream. At the critical moment, her mind turns faster, and she loudly asked, ¡°What book transmigrator? What does it mean?¡±

    Pupil contraction. Raised voice. Repeating words......

    She imed to not know, but her micro-expressions can reveal the facts of her guilty conscience.

    Li Fei¡¯s eyes went cold, condescendingly saying, ¡°This book transmigrator is a very interesting person. I¡¯vee across four or five in the Abandoned World, and with the help of Zhao Wen, let them go back to where they came from.¡±

    Liu Shan shook her head subconsciously. After crossing over, how do you go back? It¡¯s totally impossible!

    After reacting, she made an excuse, ¡°What is that, I¡¯ve never heard of it?¡±

    ¡°A group of people who know everything that happens in our world. People who know how I would die!¡± Li Fei slows down his tone, saying one word at a time.

    His imposing pressure can¡¯t be seen by Liu Shan. Not even acting, she forgot all her ns. She panicked and grabbed her purse, stuttering, ¡°Dean, you¡¯re so weird today, I......my father wille back at 9 tonight, I must go.¡±

    The father of the original host is also a real person in the North. Liu Shan does not believe that Li Fei will dare to touch her.

    ¡°Geng Tian¡± went straight to the door, blocking her path. Liu Shan wants to scream, waving her thin arms when a thick cloth tightly blocked her mouth.

    Liu Shan was about to use her ability when the smell of chemical assailed her nose. Her eyelids became heavy, and she became unconscious.

    The author has something to say:

    This chapter tells us that no matter who the target is, don¡¯t believe them so quickly.

    Even if it¡¯s your idol, don¡¯t easily believe when he says¡¾Hey, you¡¯re good¡¿. That¡¯s the kind of Li Fei the book has written about, girl, you¡¯re still......

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    Early in the morning, the sink is clogged with water.

    Girl: You¡¯re plumbing is getting better

    Me: ......

    I mean, I don¡¯t want to talk

 Chapter 56

    There¡¯s a light dangling at the front.

    Liu Shan is groggy. She tried for a long time but still could not get up. She has no strength at all and can only breathe on the cold ground.

    Don¡¯t know how much time passed, Liu Shan can barely distinguish that she¡¯s in an empty ce like a warehouse. Next to her are stacked up containers, covered with a canvas, a cockroach crawling from above.

    She wanted to scream, desperately moving her body.

    The cockroaches are not interested in Liu Shan and soon disappeared among the gaps of the canvas.

    Liu Shan is in shock. The scene before she became unconscious is vivid. She¡¯s not stupid. After a careful analysis of things, she did not hesitate to me the skinny man.

    The thin man deliberately tested her in Russian.

    Liu Shan did not understand, so she did not respond. The skinny man immediately grabbed her weakness, saying to Li Fei that ¡°Liu Shan should understand Russian.¡± He also emphasized that ¡°our brothers had already checked it out¡±.

    ¡ª¡ªCould it be that Li Fei already has henchmen?

    Abandoned World is full of monsters in the book earlier than expected but there¡¯s no difference from the general end of the story. Monsters eat people, and people will eat people too. The protagonist, Johnson Brown, has been hiding his abilities for a long time, hiding all over the ce.

    There are powerful, rude and unreasonable, boorish men, holding a weapon to rob food.

    There are also people who want to protect themselves and are united against those who lost their humanity.

    Abandoned World is a cruel impasse, there is now here, there is no life, and many people were starved to death. They won¡¯t get help even if they cry in front of monster attacks, so it¡¯s called the ¡°Abandoned World¡± in the original book.

    The original title of ¡¶Outcast (English title)¡·, tranted into ¡¶Forsaken (Chinese trantion)¡·.

    Outcast is a group of struggling ability holders, calling themselves that.

    Outcast also has another meaning, people who have been expelled from their homes. This is a group of homeless people, poor people who are excluded from the ordinary world.

    Many people have a mental breakdown. Many people, who returned to the real world, did not hide their ability and they were taken away by the various government agencies. Many more did not leave the Abandoned World alive. The beginning of this hero story is dark and full of killing and bloodshed. It¡¯s not a fairy tale.

    But like the famous English best-selling novels, people yearn for that magical world,pletely ignoring the danger and wars described in the book.

    ¡¶Forsaken¡·described various incredible abilities that the protagonist¡¯s team used against the forces of evil. Someone with American heroic bravery, and a victim of school violence who grow up to be a figure who saved the world, harvesting love, family, and friends, the protagonist Johnson Brown has many fans around the world.

    The sess of an ordinary people, an average man who can influence the survival of the world!

    The fans scream for Johnson but also cheers for themselves. From the protagonist, they got a lot of things. They take joy on a spiritual level, just too much that it¡¯s hard to avoid talking about the novel content, ignoring the hardship and pain of the protagonist.

    Liu Shan is one of them.

    ¡¶How to spend the first three days at the Abandoned World¡·, ¡¶Talk about the No.10 most valuable abilities¡·such posts are numerous. Each one is hot news, and maybe the author of the post left after writing it. It¡¯s the people who read the posts which argued with others.

    More and more technical things appeared, and the degree of danger in the Abandoned World gradually drops in front of their eyes. Finally, someone summed it up as the ¡¶Abandoned World Survival Guide¡·.

    When Liu Shan transmigrated here, she panicked for a while. Abandoned World ising soon, and she doesn¡¯t have time to think, she can only act ording to the few points in her memory.

    She is lucky and didn¡¯t encounter monsters in the Abandoned World twice. Both times squatting and waiting for the real world to return, even the process of getting an ability is very smooth. Who would have thought, that an unexpected event happened? Just as she believed her n is perfect and when her future is bright¡ª¡ª

    Liu Shan dazedly looked around, trying to release her ability.

    ¡°Sss!¡± She gasped, a severe headache making her unable to concentrate. It¡¯s the side effect of the anesthetic she smelled before falling asleep.

    Her abilities can only sweep the dust around her in half a circle. It did not even blow away the canvas. Liu Shan is angry and feels hateful, regretting why she chose a supporting ability. Now that she¡¯s in a life and death struggle, she can¡¯t do anything.

    The sound of shoes meeting the ground echoed in the warehouse.

    The skinny man whose hands are in his pocket stopped and did note to her side.

    ¡°You¡¯re called Zhao Wen?¡± Liu Shan¡¯s eyes are red, enduring her headaches to stare at the man.

    This name is said by Li Fei. Li Fei noted he met several book transmigrators and mentioned that ¡°with the help of Zhao Wen¡±¡ª¡ªnow, Li Fei, with the help of the skinny man, exposed the book transmigrators who tried to get close to him?

    Liu Shan struggled to stand up, but with that action, the skinny man gradually approached. In fear, she moved backward.

    Seeing the smile on the skinny man, Liu Shan thought while moving. She does not believe that Li Fei is so bold, kidnapping her, dumping her, and leaving her here.

    Even if she¡¯s not the original host, the family of ¡°Liu Shan¡± do not know that.

    If news of the sudden death of the daughter of an influential figure, or of the old head¡¯s granddaughter spread out, imagine the aftermath.

    Right, Li Fei won¡¯t dare to kill her!

    Drugging and kidnapping her is for another purpose! For example, pressing her for everything she knows, about the Abandoned World and book transmigrators, or maybe Li Fei cast a long line for the bigger fish.

    Liu Shan pretends to be dizzy, quickly looking around.

    Containers are everywhere in the warehouse. The old bulbs can¡¯t shine farther away, so most ces are dark. She can see shadows of the wooden frames, but can¡¯t see if there are people there.

    Only the direction of the skinny man is a half-open door, showing bright lights outside the warehouse.

    ¡°Miss Liu, your courage is not small ah!¡± The thin man smiled maliciously, while a steel pipe that is on the ground quietly floats, ¡°But,pared to those trying to kill Li-ge, so that he cannot awaken to his powers, you are not even close!¡±

    Liu Shan screams sharply, ¡°You trying toe at me? Are you not afraid of being chased by the police?¡±

    The skinny man smiled. The steel pipe also moved up and down. He picked it up with his arm, contemptuously saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? For guys like you, the soul is the most vulnerable, because you were originally not people of this world......Abandoned World appeared, coinciding with the appearance of book transmigrators. Naturally, these are connected.¡±

    Liu Shan¡¯s pupil contracted.

    The real identity of the skinny man is a Red Dragon member. At the same time, he spoke of the assumptions made by the National Secret Services from researching many ¡°insiders¡±. While grinning, he said, ¡°So you¡¯re not favored by the world, since you¡¯re not guaranteed to be an ability holder, but rather, this world rejects you! If the true Liu Shan became an ability holder, with such an illustrious background, how could she not know about the book transmigrators? Miss Liu, wake up from your dreams now, we will expose you to upying Liu Shan¡¯s body.¡±

    ¡°Such a joke, who would believe you?¡± Liu Shan yells.

    ¡°Normal people won¡¯t believe, but your parents do. Can you learn Russian in a matter of days?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Liu Shan¡¯s face changed. Even if she acted stupid, she also knew that she was ruined. Her identity in this world is at stake, so she shouted in a panic, ¡°Li Fei! Youe out! I know a lot of things. I can tell you all of it! You let me go back, I will work for you, and pry into the country¡¯s news, okay?¡±

    She said in tears, crying out while trembling, ¡°I just want to live, I don¡¯t want to transmigrate here.¡±

    ¡°Lies!¡± The skinny man blurted out.

    Then, as if to hide what he said, he quickly changed what he said, ¡°The book transmigrators we encountered before already admitted to it, it¡¯s useless to quibble! Or do you want to be as stubborn as they are, and try to taste really dying?¡±

    Liu Shan saw a shadow from a distance, and something vaguely shook.

    She was inspired. Sure enough, there are others in the warehouse!

    Her headache slowed down, and Liu Shan suddenly used her ability to suppress the steel pipe. At the same time, she used her ability to create a strong wind. The skinny man subconsciously stepped backward. The canvas shook on a nearby container, and more than a dozen cockroaches sprang up.

    This insect, even if you¡¯re not afraid, arge number of them will make your scalp tingle.

    Liu Shan kicked the skinny man¡¯s legs, and thetter yielded with a cry, falling to the ground.

    ¡°Zhao Wen! Don¡¯t pretend!¡±

    Liu Shan¡¯s eyes are red, not even afraid of the cockroaches. She crazily levitated objects to m on the skinny man, angrily shouting, ¡°My name is not on the original book, so does it have a Zhao Wen? Deceiving Li Fei, being close to Li Fei, and dealing with other transmigrators, you have a really good abacus! I will expose you in front of Li Fei!¡±

    The skinny man used his abilities to escape from the mess of flying things, sneering, ¡°Bullshit.¡±

    ¡°Your secret¡¯s out of the bag, idiot!¡± Liu Shan ridiculed, ¡°No one can ask how we got here from a transmigrator¡¯s mouth. The rules of time and space will protect us! We have to say it voluntarily. You said to Li Fei that you could send us back? That¡¯s a joke as if someone can interfere with space and time!¡±

    Liu Shan¡¯s ability is not an attack attribute. She can only float objects, and sees the skinny man break free; she hurried to the corner of the warehouse.

    The dim view gradually became clearer as the distance narrowed. Sure enough, someone is standing in the dark. Someone with straight, slender legs, tall, slim figure, an elegant appearance......

    Liu Shan is disappointed.

    This person is ¡°Lin Xiao¡±, not Li Fei.

    When Liu Shan¡¯s eyes went to the ck recording pen on ¡°Lin Xiao¡±¡®s hands, her eyes suddenly glowed. She quickly looked at the other man with pleading eyes, then hurriedly hid behind ¡°Lin Xiao¡±.

    The skinny Zhao Wen chased, and was also surprised to see Lin Xiao, he has a ck face, saying word by word, ¡°Joe, you¡¯re going against me?¡±

    Joe? Liu Shan is baffled. Isn¡¯t Li Fei¡¯s assistant called Lin Xiao?

    Is it the English name?

    ¡°Li Fei gave her to you, not to let you kill her.¡± Jian Hua indifferently said.

    Liu Shan¡¯s heart jumps, then she saw ¡°Lin Xiao¡± throw the recording pen in his hand to the skinny person, ¡°You owe me one. Next time, be discreet. If Li Fei is here, you¡¯re a goner!¡±

    The thin man had a crooked grin, ¡°What? Do you want to threaten me? Not afraid that I¡¯ll bite you?¡±

    Liu Shan¡¯s heart sank. The original ¡°Lin Xiao¡± is also a transmigrator!

    ¡°But you framed Assistant Lin, now you just got the job. Joe, don¡¯t forget who helped you! We¡¯re all ants in a line!¡± The thin man throws the recording pen on the ground, viciously stomping with one foot.

    Liu Shan panicked and moved back to a corner.

    Then Jian Hua turned. This quiet, cool man now seems frightening to her.

    ¡°You, you are not Lin Xiao?¡±

    ¡°The real Lin Xiao is apanying Li Fei to attend a celebrity¡¯s birthday party.¡± The skinny man touched his chin, speaking with hostility, ¡°Miss Liu, look, originally we could solve things perfectly, but you happen to be smart, knowing things you shouldn¡¯t know, and saying it! Now, we don¡¯t want to kill people, but we have no choice.¡±

    Liu Shan is pale, turning around and ran.

    A de of ice steadily falls in front of her eyes. The skinny man is an ability holder with the ice attribute, and he has apelling atmosphere.

    Unfair, he¡¯s at least a C-ss ability holder! They¡¯re both transmigrators, so why does the other party have such potential?

    Liu Shan is genuinely rmed. She knew that Li Fei dared not kill her, after all, the cameras recorded her going into the restaurant. But book transmigrators are bold. They¡¯re afraid of Li Fei like she is, andpared to the risk of exposing them, they will kill her today, then use their abilities to destroy her body.

    She desperately used her powers to help herself escape from the warehouse, but was always blocked.

    It¡¯s hopeless¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Pa (snap)!¡±

    Lights brightly lit the warehouse; all the lights shine together.

    The three people, those chasing and escaping, were shocked at the same time, looking at the main door where the main switch is. They were surprised at finding Li Fei standing there, the movie emperor¡¯s distorted expression with angry eyes.

    ¡°......¡±

    The skinny man is the first to react. He said in a panic, ¡°Li-ge, this woman wants to run!¡±

    Liu Shan cried out holding her chest, the shrill sound terrible, ¡°Dean, they are just like me, in fact, they lied to you......¡±

    ¡°I have already heard!¡± Li Fei interrupts Liu Shan without hesitation. His whole body momentum is like a fierce man who will bite the other person. Liu Shan¡¯s feet became weak, shivering.

    Li Fei nced around the warehouse, his voice almost freezing, ¡°You think I¡¯m not here? Do you think that I haven¡¯t left a bug in this warehouse?¡±

    Jian Hua takes a few steps back; the skinny person seems to want to flee, stammering a defense, ¡°No, Li-ge, this is not the case, we¡¯re actually......¡±

    Li Fei had no interest in listening to them, and fierce mes emerged. The dominant force directly pushed ¡°Joe¡± and ¡°Zhao Wen¡± far.

    The mes disappered, and the two fell in the warehouse corner, not moving at all.

    ¡°Are they dead?¡± Liu Shan asked, trembling.

    ¡°No. Those who cheated on me want to die so easily?¡± Li Fei yfully looks down at her.

    Liu Shan shook even harder. She realized that to survive, ¡°Joe¡± and ¡°Zhao Wen¡± certainly did not say anything about the original plot, and that¡¯s what she used as a bargaining chip.

    No, she still has hope! This body has an extraordinary family background, which is of great value! More useful than the other two people!

    ¡°Li Fei, I have no ill intentions. I just want to live. Because you are very powerful, I want to be your subordinate quickly. It¡¯s a moment of weakness. What do you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you all......I won¡¯t threaten you. I have a supporting type of ability holder, only D-ss, and can¡¯t fight! But I still have this body¡¯s family background!¡±

    Liu Shan said with an effort, giving a distressed look towards Li Fei.

    Li Fei looked at her for a few minutes. Thetter almost became soft and fell to the ground before Li Fei finally said, ¡°Come with me. I want to hear what you can tell me.¡±

    ¡°What about them?¡± Liu Shan turned around with no confidence.

    ¡°Their internal organs are badly injured. Don¡¯t even mention escaping; it¡¯s even hard to stand up.¡± Li Fei sounded calm and monotone, ¡°Someone will deal with them, depending on my mood.¡±

    Liu Shan closed her mouth, not saying a word.

    With the lights off, a car started, and the sound gradually disappears.

    In the warehouse, the two ¡°unconscious¡± got up. Jian Hua patted the dust on his clothes, thoughtfully turning to ask the real name of the Zhao Wen skinny person.

    ¡°Your talent for ying the viin is high. Good acting and improvisation are also good, unlike amateurs. What did you do before joining Red Dragon?¡±

    The skinny man turned. When he saw Jian Hua, he thought of the grievous face he hadst time as he signed the bill with his partner. While having aplicated look, he answered, ¡°Vice......I worked undercover for four years.¡±

    <i><strong>The author has something to say: </strong></i>

    Li Fei said that he is a theoretical expert ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q This is a simtion of a prisoner¡¯s dilemma, it¡¯s a game theory that the only way to get a chance is by selling his ¡°associates.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: There is indeed a book entitled Outcast but it¡¯s a fairy tale about birds. There¡¯s a TV show called The Outcast, tranted to be friendless. There¡¯s also a movie The Outcast about a knight......anyway, it¡¯s not rted to this novel.

    The author with a serious face¡¾whispered¡¿: The original does not exist in our dimension

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Updated early because the author wants to sleep. I¡¯m going to see the movie ¡¶Magic Forest¡·in the morning. Updates should be rtivelyte tomorrow£¨oh, Sunday morning£© because I will bete to go home OTZ

 Chapter 57

    Good acting can make up for all the loopholes in the script.

    This situation is not profound. It was even somewhat crude and straightforward. There is no perfect setting, no subtle influence thatsts for months, and the only loss is the props recording pen¡ª¡ªbecause Liu Shan is not worth more than that.

    Red Dragon observed her for more than ten days. Jian Hua and Li Fei even made contact via text messages, and finally concluded that Liu Shan is just an ordinary girl. She has no high IQ, and her social experience is also insufficient. She doesn¡¯t have much of an advantage.

    In the National Secret Services, all of them who are concerned about this matter quietly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Liu Shan is ordinary, proving that ¡°book transmigrators¡± is not a nned and organized conspiracy.

    Otherwise, with the rarity of Liu Shan¡¯s pedigree, it should be a trained agent right? She did not even hide deep, and was only a little smarter, what kind of agent is this?

    Such an ordinary girl that a set of psychological tactics can beat her.

    The car moved in the night. Streetmps and advertisements shone into the car window. Liu Shan¡¯s face is even paler, and she nervously tugged on the hem of her clothes with anxious eyes.

    She finally saw signs leading to a strawberry farm in the suburbs of the North. It¡¯s not far from the hot spring resort and the filming base, probably outside the North¡¯s sixth ring.

    The meter near the driver¡¯s seat beat a red digital time.

    1:30.

    Counting the time when she became unconscious because of the anesthesia, Liu Shan remembered when she was full of hope. She walked into that restaurant in her high heels less than six hours ago, but Liu Shan felt that it was a season ago.

    Leaving the dim warehouse and sitting in the back with a warm car seat did not make her feel at ease, but instead, more fearful.

    Li Fei sat next to her.

    If the actor is in a y, his momentum is not a joke.

    Liu Shan¡¯s back has goosebumpsyered over the other. The side closest to Li Fei¡¯s right arm is stiff. Her whole person felt as if she fell into a pit of ice. She was cold from the soles of her feet to her brain.

    The road is getting more and more remote. Eventually, the car stops in the corner of a ramp. Five or six-meter pine trees covered the area, and the nearest building is a few hundred meters away. In front and behind them are the green belt. No matter which direction youe from, you can easily be found.

    ¡°Geng Tian, get out.¡± Li Fei calmly said.

    The Red Dragon member posing as the bodyguard silently left the driver¡¯s seat.

    The car stopped, and its lights turned off. All around is dark, and the only lights areing from the streetmps.

    Liu Shan looked across the window, seeing ¡°Geng Tian¡± smoking and going to a flowerbed ten meters away, looking like taking a stroll.

    One is an S-ss while the other is an A-ss ability holder. Liu Shan can¡¯t afford to resist, she is sure of that. If they were not living in the real world, Li Fei would have killed her without even blinking an eye.

    Don¡¯t speak of abilities, she can¡¯t evenpare to the force from just one of them. Geng Tian is a personal bodyguard, so he¡¯s a veteran.

    Liu Shan regrets that she¡¯s been running around all these days, deliberately throwing away her security staff, and throwing tantrums at home so they won¡¯t follow.

    The atmosphere in the car is depressing, Liu Shan almost couldn¡¯t breathe.

    She bowed her head, desperately telling herself to be calm, to fight for her life.

    Her eyes suddenly shed. Liu Shan looked at the thing that Li Fei held out in front of her, it was the mobile phone that she lost when she woke up.

    Liu Shan hurriedly took it, her eyesnding on Li Fei¡¯s hand.

    in khaki colored cotton gloves with the top having little holes to vent. Liu Shan cannot see the brand, but this does not prevent her from knowing that no fingerprints of Li Fei will be left on her mobile phone.

    ¡°I......¡±

    ¡°You investigated the ¡¶ck Bamboo¡· crew and Assistant Lin.¡±

    Liu Shan heard and hesitated, putting out aplicated defense, ¡°No......I just want to know. Actually I, I took a fancy to Lin......the man posing as Assistant Lin. I did not expect things to be like this.¡±

    She felt the increase in Li Fei¡¯s coldness, and Liu Shan grabbed the car door, almost trying to escape.

    ¡ª¡ªCan¡¯t run. Even if she rushed out and shout, by the time when people hear the sound and react, Li Fei would have plenty of time to turn her into a charred corpse.

    The follow-up treatment is only bothersome to Li Fei, and she will still lose her life. Would Liu Shan dare act rashly?

    ¡°Oh, do you like him?¡± Li Fei asked meaningfully.

    Liu Shan bites the bullet and admits.

    ¡°Joe knows a lot of my secrets. I did not expect that one day, he will be another person.¡±

    Dull, muffled voices sounded through the radio waves and into the ears of several Red Dragon members wearing headphones. It also passed to Jian Hua who is wearing the same equipment.

    While working with tension, the eyes of the Red Dragon members stare at various equipment. Jian Hua held the earphones, put on a coat, and leisurely walked out into the early winter night of the North.

    The cold wind disturbs his hair, and the temperature is freezing, even the roadside greenery hasyers of frost.

    The radio makes the voices sound distorted, so Li Fei¡¯s spoken words sounded strange and hoarse. Out of the earphones, Jian Hua felt as if he was whispering in his ear.

    He subconsciously reached out to touch.

    The voice is reced with Liu Shan¡¯s stuttering voice, ¡°I don¡¯t understand, is he, Joe?¡±

    ¡°Joe is my life assistant.¡± Li Fei has a moderate tone, but there¡¯s a coldness in his pitch, ¡°You book transmigrators can steal theplete memories of the original body?¡±

    The movie emperor¡¯s broker, or life assistant, know the secrets of arge number of entertainers. If this person is suddenly changed, God knows if he has leaked something that cannot be said, so Liu Shan understands the meaning of Li Fei.

    She is now more afraid.

    Her voice shook through the headset like she was under great pressure, ¡°......basically it should be like this. I have most of the original host¡¯s memory, but I won¡¯t know everything. I am not the real Liu Shan, so I don¡¯t know her views on others. Thoughts, feelings......these two things are different from memories.¡±

    The people who are eavesdropping on the conversation are frowning.

    ¡ª¡ªThis girl is trying to persuade Li Fei to kill ¡°Joe.¡± Although it is done in a subtle way, the purpose is obvious.

    Imagine an assistant who knew many of Li Fei¡¯s secrets but did not inherit the feelings of the original host. As long as there are enough benefits, there would be no sense of guilt about the betrayal.

    Liu Shan is striving to stabilize her position, so she tried to provide a book transmigrator¡¯s insight. This advantage, if someone else tells Li Fei, her status and security would not be guaranteed.

    ¡°I have no feelings for Liu Shan¡¯s parents, they are only strangers for me. If there is a choice, all book transmigrators will leave their familiar surroundings, and abandon the original host¡¯s friend, family or lover. That is because pretending to be the original host for a long time is exhausting.¡± Liu Shan tries to make her voice sound weak. She hesitates then says, ¡°I did not leave Liu Shan¡¯s home, since you know the reason Dean......but what about Joe?¡±

    To stay by Li Fei¡¯s side means that he has ulterior motives.

    ¡ª¡ªIf not because of her identity, several Red Dragon members would praise the girl. Even under the pressure of life and death, her mind is still flexible.

    ¡°I need Joe!¡± There is anger in Li Fei¡¯s voice as he impatiently repeats, ¡°The real one.¡±

    Jian Hua remembers the protagonist of ¡¶ck Bamboo¡·with no problem. He looks perfect with an inner arrogance, and someone who is tired of everything stupid and things that are out of his grasp.

    As long as Li Fei shows this contrast, others will soon ¡°understand¡± an entertainer¡¯s duplicity. What packaging? Li Fei¡¯s gentleness is also a mask. If you think more about it, you¡¯ll be able to think of the deals going on behind the entertainment industry. ¡°Joe¡±¡®s role is probably to connect these points, and that celebrities can¡¯t do these things by themselves since they also disdain topromise.

    ¡°Joe¡± changed, either killed or expelled, but it can¡¯t change the fact that someone important iscking in Li Fei¡¯s side, a person who is trustworthy.

    ¡°What about the people you reced? Where are they?¡± Li Fei suddenly raised his voice, scaring everyone to jump.

    ¡°I......I don¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know? Or, don¡¯t want to say?¡± Words were spoken through gritted teeth, bitingly cold.

    Liu Shan¡¯s voice quivered, saying she really don¡¯t know.

    ¡°It seems that you do not have much value, Geng Tian......¡±

    ¡°No, no! I beg you, let me think!¡± Liu Shan pleads, and hurriedly proposed, ¡°Maybe the soul is still in this body, just sleeping or lost in other worlds. An unknown world collides with this world, forming the Abandoned World. The monsters inside are not formed. They all came from other worlds. This book is a world of ovepping spaces! Because we crossed over, the original soul of this body fell into another space, this theory is usible.¡±

    ¡°You said in the warehouse that time and space rules will protect you, what does this mean?¡±

    Li Fei has already indicated that he heard all the conversations of the three in the warehouse, so Liu Shan hurriedly went along, ¡°Correct, transmigrators are protected by the time and space rules. I guess it¡¯s because......ugh!¡±

    The next sounds are as subtle as a mosquito, shaking more violently, ¡°I think since we¡¯re in a higher world, we have protection at lower worlds. Someone else studied this matter. I don¡¯t understand it quite well, but it probably means......if your world is a book, you can go to the book, but people in the book can¡¯t go to ours.¡±

    ¡°There are studies? Do you have a mastermind?¡± Li Fei thinks it unbelievable.

    ¡°No, no!¡± Liu Shan seems to faint at the confusion, ¡°The research was nonsense, it was only for fun!¡±

    ¡°Who caused this all? Who is the author of this book? Is he the culprit in this space chaos?¡±

    ¡°......this has little rtionship with the author. He is just an ordinary person, and it¡¯s impossible for him to create chaos in time and space.¡± For a book transmigrator, wouldn¡¯t it be easier for all the authors to just write a book and it would have the same effect as the world¡¯s terrorists who are still using nes to hit buildings?

    Liu Shan seems to calm a bit. She was tangled and said, ¡°In fact, it¡¯s a vague awareness. I don¡¯t know how to call it. I felt it in my sleep, three days in a row, asking if I wanted toe here.¡±

    ¡°Then you agreed?¡±

    This time, Li Fei¡¯s coldness is real.

    In front of the Red Dragon members, Colonel Lu fell severely on his chair, pale with anger.

    Even if it was premeditated ¡°illegal invasion¡±, it would not make people so angry. But Liu Shan¡¯s words sounded as if they just traveled casually, looking for fun.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t agree, but then when I opened my eyes, I¡¯m at Liu Shan¡¯s house.¡±

    ¡°Is this a journey without an end date? If the true Joe is still in that body, when will he wake up?¡± Li Fei pressed.

    ¡°No, we can¡¯t go back!¡± Liu Shan¡¯s voice suddenly became sharp, ¡°I feel it, the memory of the soul through the space barrier. It¡¯s like falling into a bottomless pit as if it¡¯s desperate to climb up! I¡¯m not an idiot. I don¡¯t want to deceive ourselves, so I did not go back. I just want to live, is this not okay?¡±

    The headphones are quiet for a long time.

    Jian Hua pressed on the headset, looking up at the sky. You can¡¯t see the stars during winter in the North, only a thick dark sky.

    The author has something to say:

    Let¡¯s correct it

    The Emperor of Movie¡¯s name is Li (Àî ¨C li)¡¾you (Äã ¨C ni)¡¿Fei (ì³ ¨C fei)¡¾fly (·É ¨C fei)¡¿! ! ! Don¡¯t call him¡¾you (Äã ¨C ni)¡¿¡¾bandit (·Ë ¨C fei)¡¿ah (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß

    It must be said two times (¡Ñv¡Ñ)

 Chapter 58

    The road has no end.

    The lonely neon lights, the cold shing text, and in the dark night.

    The lightbox on the side of the road is originally a beautiful poster, but because it¡¯s been a long time, the beautiful model¡¯s originally pale face has now be yellow. There is also missing piece on the arm, and several stains on the surface of the lightbox. There are even ck spots on the model¡¯s face.

    All the glitter will pass.

    Finally seeing people, but met with only loneliness and decay.

    Jian Hua put his hands on his coat pockets, subconsciously trying to touch something. But he¡¯s got no cigarettes on his body, and it was almost three months since he quit smoking. He¡¯s still not used to it, but he relies on his perseverance to ovee it.

    When not smoking, he feels very stressed and he can always feel that his stomach is empty.

    Even his spirit is empty.

    His feet on the ground don¡¯t feel real. The cold wind blows away his thoughts. Jian Hua doesn¡¯t remember how long he¡¯s been gone. He only went for a stroll, nning on going to a fast food restaurant by the road to wait for Li Fei¡¯s side to end. By the time he came back to himself, the surrounding scenery has be very strange.

    Jian Hua got out his phone to see where he is when a ck Honda soon approached from the rear. There was no lights and no horn sound, but it steadily stopped by Jian Hua¡¯s side.

    The windows rolled down, a right hand wearing khaki gloves is on the steering wheel. The person inside has an uninhibited leaning posture, like a yboy approaching a roadside beauty, giving Jian Hua a look of interest:

    ¡°Lost?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Contemting life?¡± Li Fei is wearing sunsses. Right now, he looks like the ¡¶ck Bamboo¡· protagonist He Ning, all covered in arrogance, ¡°The majority of humans can¡¯t understand life, they¡¯ll only realize how much they fail.¡±

    Jian Hua did not even think, blurting out the lines, ¡°It¡¯s because my life has not yet failed, I just need to rehearse when you fail. What kind of expression should I have?¡±

    This is He Ning¡¯s reply to the other characters in the show.

    Jian Hua removes his hand from his coat pocket, looking at Li Fei¡¯s expression and withdraws. When ying the same role, even if they don¡¯t look alike, their charm is still simr.

    Li Fei lowered his sunsses a bit, changing his expression. He said in a firm and singr tone, ¡°Are you afraid to move forward?¡±

    The state of Jian Hua¡¯s acting is broken. He closed his eyes, step backward, stretched his hand and opened the car door, sitting in the back of the car. Jian Hua rubs his eyebrows with his fingers, tiredly opposing, ¡°Don¡¯t y General Wu in front of me.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Especially if you¡¯re dressed up like this.¡± After Jian Hua finished, he realized that he was dismissing Li Fei.

    Fortunately, Li Fei can¡¯t see his angry look. He pressed the gas to start the car, close the window again, and whilezily smiling, ¡°You put up with it. It¡¯s already night, where can I find a suit of armor?¡±

    ¡°At least, throw the sunsses.¡±

    ¡°Venice Autumntest fashion, five digits. I guess I can throw it to Assistant Lin.¡± Li Fei deliberately misinterpreted.

    Jian Hua¡¯s face has no expression, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the sponsor? A brand spokesman also need to spend money to buy his own brand of sunsses?¡±

    ¡°To save money ah, don¡¯t you want to buy a Hummer?¡± Li Fei reminds. Abandoned World has many dangers. He¡¯s sitting on billions of dors and he still can¡¯t afford it.

    ¡°I thought you had reached an agreement with the Red Dragon to purchase a tank from the country.¡± Jian Hua said and the corner of his mouth can¡¯t help but slightly rise. He can¡¯t afford to damage rtions with this friend. Truly, an ally made frommon interests are more enjoyable rather than one made from benefits.

    Li Fei received those words without wrinkling his brow, blurting out, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve already got it. There was a slight problem during the handover. Red Dragon says C can¡¯t open the tank. Using it will receive a high price ticket for illegal driving, and I may not be able to afford it.¡±

    Jian Hua: ¡°......¡±

    This ability to grab a topic and really catch it but also to throw it back and ran. The straight man who is chasing can¡¯t catch up!

    Jian Hua has no temper.

    He rests on the back seat to rx, while Li Fei quietly looks at him through the rearview mirror.

    Before, when Li Fei discovered that Jian Hua is not in a good ce, he didn¡¯t even think, he just drove the car to chase.

    In the deste rural roads with no pedestrian and few roads, Li Fei¡¯s luck is not bad and he soon saw that familiar back.

    At the same time, Li Fei¡¯s heart is thumping wildly. Before he had the chance to be happy, he was shocked by the cold air around Jian Hua.

    Through his devil eyes, Jian Hua¡¯s figure is like an endless darkness. There was no light and no mood swings. He was like a dead object, but the dangerous atmosphere around him has increased.

    That fierce dark beast, even the eyelids are toozy to lift.

    Initially, when it felt Li Fei¡¯s breath, it became alert, and there was a change in atmosphere. The beast¡¯s eyes open, alert, angry, and defiant, daring the other to set foot in his own field. Its attitude is one of driving the other away and ready to fight.

    But now the beast, who got tired of this opponent who is always not ying, if you were to describe it, shook its tail, lied down on its belly and fell asleep. If you have Red Dragon¡¯s most sophisticated and urate energy detector, you won¡¯t even find its breath.

    Li Fei did not press the car horn to remind him. He borrowed the dim light to watch that lonely figure.

    ¡ª¡ªLike something went straight to his heart.

    He and Jian Hua are both rational people. Although Li Fei had long wanted to know his thoughts, however, it¡¯s obvious that Jian Hua has not yet reached that step. It¡¯s been ten days since he confessed to Jian Hua in the parking lot, but Li Fei just went with the flow.

    Li Fei does not want to scare him away.

    He realized that his feelings are not right and the cold treatment from a rational person only means that he¡¯s making a choice. Li Fei can be sure that if he went further, Jian Hua will not hesitate to leave.

    He holds the steering wheel, fascinatedly looking at that back, sighing in his heart: <i>It¡¯s really difficult to catch this prey.</i>

    Li Fei parked the car next to Jian Hua, and ¡°cheating¡± the person into the car.

    He broke that solitary cold, watching as Jian Hua¡¯s empty darkness slowly disappears as if to trap a dangerous prey. Now the beast is not going to show its strength because he¡¯s close. If he reached out and touched that soft hair, would he retreat?

    Jian Hua saw the direction of the car, and talked about business, ¡°You handed that person over to the Red Dragon?¡±

    ¡°I gave her to my temporary bodyguard. Where the Red Dragon take her next, I don¡¯t care.¡± Li Fei is talking about Liu Shan, and his good mood has changed. Although he showed anger in front of Liu Shan, most of it is acting. However, knowing that this book is a ¡°lower dimension¡±, it¡¯s like an underdeveloped country is being invaded. You can¡¯t stop it, and you can¡¯t counterattack the other¡¯sir, so who would not be angry?

    Liu Shan now repents because she feels that she can¡¯t go back, crying that she just wants to live¡ª¡ªhow helpless she is, and showing that she was going through a lot of things. Seeing through that acting is child¡¯s y.

    Turning to the trending topics in the forum, and familiarizing herself with the original host, she is full of confidence.

    With no skill, no social experience, and even low mental endurance, what makes her think she¡¯s good enough?

    Jian Hua does not care about Liu Shan¡¯s ending. What he cares about is another thing. After Liu Shan copsed and cried, Li Fei stopped talking.

    ¡°You should have continued to ask about the ovepping time and space.¡± Jian Hua said the words one by one, ¡°The soul is a kind of power. What is the principle of space collision? We don¡¯t know, but we already know that when the power is unstable in the Abandoned World, you can pass through the gap in space and time.¡±

    The mushrooms went there to get food, so it¡¯s within their ability.

    Li Fei slows down, and he said without looking back, ¡°I know what you mean.¡±

    Book transmigrators does not amount to anything, but most of the threat stilles from the Abandoned World¡¯s monsters, and other ability holders. If Jian Hua¡¯s abilities are not just one-sided, then what other abilities are there with this ability to go through time and space?

    ¡°The Red Dragon is watching us. In that case, perhaps we could get some useful information from Liu Shan, but if it involves you¡ª¡ª¡± it¡¯s not worth it.

    Jian Hua pondered in silence.

    The mycelium subconsciously spreads, checking the interior of the car, and some of them even jumped Li Fei¡¯s body.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is no bug here.¡± Li Fei had already checked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t doubt your ability, but I don¡¯t trust this country¡¯s high technology.¡±

    Who knows what¡¯s going on in where. Which country isn¡¯t like this? The most advanced technology is used by the military outside of the public¡¯s knowledge.

    ¡°I got a lot of useful information from Liu Shan. Look, she must have checked to know Assistant Lin¡¯s name. I even got to lie and say that ¡®Joe¡¯ is my life assistant, but there¡¯s not the slightest suspicion.¡± Li Fei organizes his thoughts before telling Jian Hua, ¡°The original book wrote about us, but notpletely.¡±

    ¡°It didn¡¯t mention how we met, and it did not say our rtionship?¡± Jian Hua followed that spection.

    Li Fei listens to the word ¡°rtionship¡± and fell into a trance. Fortunately, he quickly went back to himself, nodding in recognition, ¡°From Zhang YaoJin to the present Colonel Lu, Red Dragon has been avoiding this issue, and did not talk about our rtionship at all.¡±

    Li Fei originally thought about this, but the information that filled his mind is the ¡°Matching CP¡± document whichpletely interferes with his train of thought.

    ¡°You are this book¡¯s viin, and I am also a viin.¡±

    The only difference is who has the final battle with the protagonist.

    ¡°Zhang YaoJin went to your workce, while he found me.¡± Jian Hua reminds since this is something he can¡¯t forget.

    ¡°He also met us in Huai City. Although it¡¯s after that incident which is not that much of a surprise.¡± Li Fei feels that he has touched the edge. Taking these together, the book¡¯s viin might be a pair......

    ¡°Oh, it looks like you are my subordinate.¡±

    Li Fei: ¡°......¡±

    ¡°What, the final viin seems to be me?¡± Jian Hua finds that if he¡¯s in front of Li Fei, he can talk about it without care, and this conclusion especially made him feel interested.

    He likes to watch Li Fei acting more than himself.

    ¡°Why not a friend?¡± Li Fe swallowed back what he really wants to say, ¡°Your reason might be to avenge a friend, it¡¯s not bad.¡±

    ¡°So when you said to Liu Shan in the restaurant, you know ¡®how you died¡¯?¡± Jian Hua¡¯s tone suddenly became cold.

    Li Fei does not need to look at Jian Hua¡¯s expression to know, the abnormal reaction of the mycelium in the car is enough to exin that Jian Hua is in a bad mood.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so stressed. You and I are antagonists. If we don¡¯t die, how will the book end?¡±

    Jian Hua is dumbfounded.

    ¡°As for the question of how I die in the book......from the look of your character, even if someone pisses you off, you¡¯ll forget them when you turn around.¡± Li Fei¡¯s finger lightly taps on the steering wheel. He nced at the rearview mirror with a smile, ¡°In fact, He Ning¡¯s character also has simrities to you. He is arrogant, you are restrained. In essence, you look down on others. Even if someone is qualified for you to hate, you¡¯ll be toozy to give that emotion.¡±

    Jian Hua moves away. What he wants to say, he held back in the end.

    ¡°What happened to make you face-off with the protagonist?¡±

    What if the truth of the mushroom was found?

    No, Jian Hua does not like mushrooms but this ability is very powerful. He doesn¡¯t want to be exposed. Who would suspect eating a monster on the curb? What about the mushrooms that are used as temporary barriers against ability holders?

    ¡°Only beyond my bottom line, I don¡¯t want to endure, I......¡± Jian Hua¡¯s eyes are gradually filling with murderous intent, the invisible mycelium is about to wrap around the car.

    ¡ª¡ªYoung master Dong¡¯s reckless behavior involves Jian Hua¡¯s bottom line and the dignity of a person, so Jian Hua did not hesitate. Even if he came home to eat the Northeast wind, he didn¡¯t care.

    Then, what happened to make Jian Hua disregard his security and be violent, different from his calm temperament, that he was willing to expose himself to the protagonist?

    ¡°When I need revenge.¡±

    Jian Hua soon has the answer. It¡¯s the answer that prevents him from suppressing his anger.

    Li Fei will die, his friend, his one and the only friend will die......

    ¡°At any cost, they will pay the price.¡±

    The author has something to say:

    Tomorrow¡¯s update is after noon, before dinner. Return to normal daily schedule

 Chapter 59

    In the East Coast of the United States, Massachusetts is experiencing a snowstorm.

    The thickness of snow outside the house will reach past your calf, but three steps in front of the door will make you buried in the snow. The dog sled slid into the room. The neighbors have a cheerful smile, and from their open door came joyful Christmas tunes.

    Yes, today is Christmas. December ising to an end, and there are six days left before the New Year. . .

    Johnson Brown is lying on the second floor window sill. The neighbor¡¯s boy is wearing a hat and a mask, joyfully ying with the dog in the field of snow. In the dark night, the light from the house is warm and beautiful.

    He turned his head, pulling the curtains.

    The room is very cold. Johnson wrapped himself in a thick nket of wool, his face cold and pale.

    The heating at home broke downst night, Rather, it can¡¯t work, so the room temperature is very low.

    Johnson¡¯s former State does not have so much snow, and winter is much warmer than here. Johnson hasn¡¯t seen so much snow before, but right now, what¡¯s reflected in his eyes is not something novel, but a very quiet ce.

    The house is a mess, like it¡¯s been destroyed by a monster.

    The closet has a big hole, and fragments of vases are piled in a corner. The wallmp stand is tilted, one of its leg is missing, and can only be supported with books. When Johnson sits up, the bed makes a creaking noise. It seems like in the next second, it will copse.

    No one is at home.

    The entire house is empty, cold like ice.

    ¡ª¡ªKatie and Charlie went out to fight again.

    This newly married couple is Johnson¡¯s new guardians. They said that the legal adoption documents has not yet passed, so Johnson is living here temporarily as the owner¡¯s rtive.

    The owner is Katie, a former public school teacher of Johnson. She is beautiful and kind.

    Her husband is Charlie, a kind-heartedwyer, who is always kind and weing to children.

    This is the entirety of Johnson¡¯s knowledge about them. But when they arrived in Massachusetts, and after living together with the couple, Johnson found that they¡¯re not the same as he thought.

    ¡°Kindhearted¡± Mr. Lawyer, except for work, never go out, and do not participate inmunity activities. He also seldom greets neighbors, and there are times when hees homete. He also kicked the dog from the neighbor¡¯s house.

    Kind-hearted Katie is not volunteering and doesn¡¯t go to church to help distribute food.

    They said that because the family¡¯s burden became bigger, they can only spend more time on their job. Their smile is still warm and weing, very concerned about Johnson, but their feelings¡ª¡ªnot really good.

    One night, Johnson heard arguing voices downstairs during his sleep. He rubbed his eyes and got up, quietly walking to the door, and heard Katie in a violent quarrel with Charlie. It seems to be about the money, and he overheard the problem about the family ounts.

    This argument, to Johnson who used to be in the slums, is something he¡¯d heard every day.

    He walks back to his bedroom, thinking about whether his decision is wrong or not. He should not have left the Southern State, and let teacher Katie¡¯s home to fall into bad luck.

    The Pedrione City was seriously affected by the hurricane, and the urban area is almost in ruins. The people who did not evacuate in time are on the missing list, and some bodies have been found.

    Johnson¡¯s Uncle Rick is still missing, and he listened to Mr. Lawyer say that the adoption papers cannot be processed at this time. At present, he can¡¯t go to school, so he can only stay at home.

    There¡¯s plenty of food here. There¡¯s meticulous care. There are also TV programs andputer games, but Johnson is not interested at all.

    The injured teenager is very sensitive.

    Living together every day, eating each meal on the table, watching talk shows on the couch every night, every day saying Goodnight......the more time they spend together, the more strange Johnson feels.

    Katie¡¯s favorite program is Guest. It was humorous, but they always make fun of the poor, metaphorically saying that they¡¯re social garbage.

    The positioning of this program is to please the middle ss, and the people who aspire to be in this ss. Johnson has not yet been drugged by the bustling city life, so these programs makes Katie happilyugh, will always make him uneasy.

    He is in this home, like a guest, and no matter how much hospitality and care he receives, he can¡¯t fit in.

    After finding out that a few midnight quarrels were witnessed by Johnson, Katie and Charlie didn¡¯t argue at home anymore. They will go to themunity park, or the bar, telling Johnson that ¡°There¡¯s always conflicts in life, but we think that it¡¯s wrong to argue in front of children, so we should avoid it.¡±

    Just now, they went out again.

    With such a big blizzard at Christmass, they left him alone in the cold house.

    Mr. Lawyer did not call for a handyman to fix the heating appliance. Katie said that they went out to see if there are stores that are still open. The smiles still remain on their faces, but it¡¯s very reluctant.

    Johnson buried his head in the nket.

    Last night on Christmas Eve, they were eating turkey in the living room when the whole house suddenly shakes.

    Then many ck hairballs appeared. Johnson, across the windows, also saw long-armed monkeys showing its teeth and bouncing around, shaking off the snow among the pine trees.

    ***

    On the neigborhood¡¯s streets, a woman wearing a down jacket angrily cried out, ¡°I¡¯ve had enough, Charlie! You saw it too, when the monsters came, Johnson only hid in the corner! Fortunately, there are only a dozen hairballs, if it¡¯s the long-armed monkeys and even the man-eating squid?¡±

    A man with a ck hat, patiently says, ¡°What do you want? Tell him, baby, in fact we have mysterious powers in our bodies, manipte it to protect yourself and defeat those monsters?¡±

    The woman squinted her eyes, breathing deeply, ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a victim of school violence. Johnson Brown suffered in his childhood, and he himself is disgusted of violence! Katie, did you forget about the contents of the book?¡±

    ¡°When faced with a monster attack, he can only tremble and cry, this is our protagonist? I wish I¡¯d never taken this mission!¡± Blonde Katie is angry, ¡°I¡¯d rather be with that unlucky Jack, flying to the other side of the ocean, and walking into the devil¡¯s field. It¡¯s somewhat better than this one.¡±

    She continued to chatter about Johnson¡¯s shorings.

    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t wash his socks. He would not use knives and forks, even breaking a set of porcin dishes. He won¡¯t use the mowing machine to mow thewn, and he won¡¯t even use the microwave oven! God!¡±

    Katie has a ¡°This is a disaster¡± exagerrated look on her face. She used the man in front of her for leaving everything to her.

    ¡°Last night in the Abandoned World, we finally killed those hairballs, but he did nothing! The furniture in the room ispletely destroyed, where will we get the money to repair it? We are already in deficitst month, and we still didn¡¯t receive this month¡¯s cheque!¡±

    Thewyer¡¯s face became impatient, and he raised his hands in surrender, not wanting to argue with Katie, ¡°I¡¯ve already gone to hurry them!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been gone for three days.¡± Katie is mad enough to cry.

    She powerlessly squat by the roadside, thinking that there was no heating at home and that the house would be cold, she doesn¡¯t want to go back.

    ¡°Hey, Katie, don¡¯t do that!¡± Charlie had to advise, ¡°Listen, we can¡¯t leave Johnson alone in the house. Need I tell you what the pyschiatrist said, an injured child can easily act extreme! If faced with abandonment and prejudice, he may develop an anti-social personality! We can¡¯t make Johnson like that, dear, we have worked hard for so long, God will bless us. ¡±

    A pair of man and woman embraced in the snow.

    They are indeed a couple, or they wouldn¡¯t get a job like this. Initially, the couple was the envy of a lot of people, being in close contact with the protagonist, and bing an important ¡°rtive¡± in the protagonist¡¯s life. This is as good as a pie dropping from the sky!

    Katie almost died from happiness.

    ¡°I knew it! If it¡¯s really such a good thing, why didn¡¯t the leader himselfe?¡±

    Thewyer is startled, hurrying to stop Katie, and giving her a warning stare, ¡°Do you want to die, saying such words?¡±

    Katie pushes her lover in frustration, annoyed and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you just give me some love! Aftering to this world, we discovered that our hosts are losers. You allegedly helped people transfer property, and I illegally sell soft drugs. We were almost sent to prison......won¡¯t we be better without the leader?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid that he¡¯s a murderer? If he dies, we will also die. How much will it damage the organization?¡±

    Katie listened, not daring to speak again.

    ¡°All right, baby! Let¡¯s go home and bring your wallet. And to our Johnson, let¡¯s just say that no one can repair the heating, so we¡¯ll go to a hotel for a night.¡± Charlie persuades.

    The two finally reached a consensus, turning around and going back to the house.

    Ten minutester, they were frightened. There¡¯s a set of a child¡¯s footprints in the snow, extending all the way out¡ª¡ªJohnson took advantage of when they¡¯re not at home, and left.

    ¡°Damn it! He ran away!¡±

    ¡°Johnson!¡±

    Katie anxiously said, ¡°He never set foot one step outside the house these days. He even rarelyes out of his bedroom, why did he suddenly go? There is so much snow outside!¡±

    ¡°Katie, did you say something?¡± Charlie looks at his girlfriend in doubt.

    ¡°Shit, I don¡¯t know!¡±

    Bothined to each other while following the footprints on the road. They met the neighbor¡¯s boy who came back, and they saw the footprints disappear on the road where it was mixed with other footprints, and they can no longer distinguish which is his.

    ¡°No! We¡¯re going to die!¡± Katie copsed while grasping her hair.

    ***

    Johnson staggered on the road.

    The cold wind is giving him a headache, but he didn¡¯t want to return to that house.

    Katie seems to have a problem with financestely, and dinner has only been potatoes and bread for the past three days. He seems to have brought doom to them.

    In that unfamiliar house with messy decorations, Johnson can¡¯t settle down and continue living there.

    He wants to return to the Southern State, to go back and find his Uncle Rick. Maybe his missing Uncle Rick is still ying in the casino. That cold, shabby ghetto is his home. No TV, and no ironic talk show Guest.

    But the Southern State is too far away......

    Johnson identifies the church¡¯s cross sign in the blizzard, and he was suddenly in front of a flowerbed. A tall man is wearing a leather jacket riding a modified heavy motorcycle, stopping in front of him. Its high tires, on such a cold day, let out steam with the engine is still running.

    The huge sunsses almost covered the man¡¯s entire face.

    ¡°Mister......¡± Johnson weakly uttered.

    The man put the vehicle across the road where the snow has been cleared. If he doesn¡¯t make way, Johnson can only step on the piled up snow which is half his height. It doesn¡¯t feel good, and his clothes are wet. Once again, the cold wind blows......

    ¡°Little ghost, you want to freeze to death on the street?¡±

    The man picked Johnson up, looking him up and down with a frown, and wrapping him directly in his leather jacket.

    ¡°S......Sir?¡± Johnson is sluggish, then struggled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± The man pulled up the motorcycle, and crazily drove it. The fine snow is crushed beneath the tires, creating a snow mist drifting in the sky.

 Chapter 60

    The motorcycle is moving very fast, letting out a deafening roar. Johnson is pressed to the man¡¯s broad chest, smelling tobo and a bitter orange smell of the man¡¯s perfume, it made him dizzy.

    His frozen cheeks are tingling, making him regain consciousness, then he vaguely felt pain.

    He subconsciously wants to rub his face, but a voice above his head told him to stop, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    Johnson froze. From the time the motorcycle stops to when he was carried into the house by the man, his expression is dull.

    The warm atmosphere wrapped around his body, and his skin soon became red. It was a sign of frostbite, and he soon felt itchy. Johnson controls himself not to scratch, this feeling of frostbite festering, he knew it.

    The man is in the porch of the house, cleaning his body of snow, and removing his windbreaker and hat.

    He¡¯s tall, close to two meters. Johnson looked pitiful in front of him; his height not even reaching the man¡¯s chest. The man has blond hair with bright blue eyes like the sky. He has rough looks with a wild charm because he did not shave, so there is ayer of stubble on his chin.

    The man held out his hand. He did not bend over, cing his palm right on top of Johnson¡¯s head, ¡°Little ghost, go in and sit down.¡±

    Johnson crouched in the corner of the shoe rack, his courage small. When he saw the living room that can be said to be the size of a small basketball court, he feels unsettled, not knowing where to put his hands.

    He watched on Katie and Charlie¡¯s television and knew that this house is a mansion.

    There is a ck leather sofa piled up with soft pillows, and a whole wall of rainforest in an eco-tank. The sprinkler is working on time, with drops of water falling on the nts¡¯ leaves, and a lizardzily sheltering under the foliage.

    The reptile¡¯s cold vertical pupil makes people feel frightened.

    Johnson¡¯s shoulder is pushed by the man, almost stepping on a beautiful handmade rug. He hurriedly pressed on the wall to gain his bnce. As a result, his dirty hands left two tracks on the snowy wall.

    ¡°......¡±

    The man throws his coat on the coat rack. He rolled up his sleeves and grabbed the chicken-like Johnson to the guest bathroom next to the living room.

    Opening the water heater, he skillfully adjusted it to a suitable temperature. An endless stream of warm water gushes out of the pipe, the water in the tub slowly rising.

    Johnson hurriedly steps back, his whole body sticking to the wall.

    ¡°How long have you been in the snow?¡± That man frowns. The clothes of this little ghost areplete. No broken seams, no patch, unlike those picked up from the garbage heap, but Johnson¡¯s actions are no different from street children.

    Their city is very prosperous, and even the homeless people here receive food relief, not to mention a child.

    ¡°I, I......¡±

    ¡°Is it domestic violence? You ran away?¡±

    Johnson first shook his head and also subtly moved towards the door.

    ¡°Your face is red. Tch, are kids these days not afraid of frostbite?¡± The man said in a bullying tone. Not giving Johnson a chance to exin, he took the boy¡¯s coat off with a few moves.

    This time, Johnson genuinely panics.

    Although he was only 14 years old, but poverty made Johnson see too much darkness. When he didn¡¯t even have a house, he lived near prostitutes who sell their body in exchange for food in the tent area, and there are also young teenagers. The boys at school bullied him, and also like to call him insulting words. Johnson was made to understand even if he doesn¡¯t want to.

    Probably also thinking of this, the man released his hand, lifting his foot to go out, and leaving behind a ¡°wash¡±.

    The door to the bathroom was mmed shut.

    Johnson quickly put on his coat again. He looked around uneasily, the water vapor attaching to his skin.

    The white ceramic tiles, the gold-ted bathroom facilities, and the many bottled cans on the side of a sink. There is also a small shell-shaped perfume bottle next to the bathtub.

    There are no windows, and the venttion fan above him makes slight noises.

    The man ouside the bathroom, changed out of his clothes, barefoot and looked around for a long time but didn¡¯t find any juice. There are only various wines in the cupboard. He had a headache and went to the kitchen to boil some water.

    In this snowstorm, and to celebrate Christmas, his Filipino housekeeper is not at home, so he can only do it himself.

    He poured the cocoa powder in the hot water, and the mellow scent wafts into the living room.

    The man casually recalls that the child is thin with his face only the size of his palm, a pair of blue eyes looking at him through the wind and snow.

    Tch, looks just like the old days, like himself on Christmas Eve in front of a window.

    This little devil wears so little, if nobody manages him, he¡¯s afraid that the next morning, he¡¯ll freeze to death on the streets!

    The man lit a cigarrette. He could feel the child¡¯s head shrinking in his chest, and his whole body stiff. The motorcycle moves fast, and he did not bring other helmets when he went out. With the wind and snow roaring, he can only wrap the kid in his clothes.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is a dangerous move, after all, the child¡¯s identity has not been investigated yet.

    Because of a sudden soft heart, the in the circle every year, not to mention that directly bringing people home is a bit out of character.

    After finishing a cigarette, he estimated that it¡¯s almost time. The man walks into the bathroom, discovering that the bathtub filled with water has stopped automatically and that the child is still wearing the dirty clothes while shrinking in a corner.

    Tch, really troublesome.

    The man reached out impatiently and once again helped the little devil undress. He knew that if he¡¯s not tough, this kid would be standing there for a while.

    The weird thing is, Johnson did not struggle this time.

    When he put the red with cold body of the child into the bathtub, the man heard a soft sound.

    ¡°......Mr. Morenza?¡±

    The hand holding the shampoo bottle stopped, the man lifted his eyebrow: I changed my clothes and only now did he recognize me?

    ¡°Katie is your fan. She¡¯s particrly fanatical.¡±

    The man is not interested. Speaking of fans, he has many all over America and across the globe.

    ¡°Katie came back midnightst night to see your concert.¡± Johnson is a little excited because even in his hometown, or this strange city, Superstar Federico Morenza is a frequent topic. Although he does not understand why Katie and his ssmates are all enchanted by this singer, this does not prevent him from knowing that Mr. Morenza is very good. The day before yesterday, the news is still ying the fact that Morenza funded several civilian students, admitting them to Ivy League schools.

    Johnson listened to all the beautiful things said about this man.

    The man named Federico had his expression has changed a little, ¡°Who is Katie?¡±

    ¡°My former public school teacher.¡±

    Teacher ah......

    The man returned to normal, continuing to be busy with his task.

    ¡°My uncle disappeared in the hurricane. Katie and Charlie are an unmarried couple, nning to adopt me, and they take me to this city.¡± Johnson soaked in hot water, awkwardly touches his head full of shampoo foam.

    The man was ready to grab a towel when he heard that and almost pulled the shelf down. Feeling gloomy, he did not speak.

    The hot water soaks up the frostbitten parts on his hands and feet making them itchy. Johnson knows not to scratch, but he still can¡¯t help but use his fingers.

    ¡°Don¡¯t scratch!¡±

    ¡°Oh......¡±

    Tossing for half an hour, the man finally took the hot and washed boy outside the bathroom.

    An ill-fitting thick cardigan is on Johnson¡¯s body, holding a cup of hot cocoa, he can only repeatedly stammer a thank you. Federico did not take much effort to get the truth out that the juvenile runs away from home.

    ¡°Katie will be married to Charlie next week, and it will be costly. Yesterday......¡± Johnson restlessly covers up the strange appearance of the hairballs, and only vaguely say, ¡°I am not careful, so I broke something at home. Although they did not say anything...Katie is under pressure, and they quarrel every day behind my back. ¡±

    Seeing Johnson with his head about to sink into his cup, but the man sitting on the living room sofa has icy eyes: A whole day of worrying about family expenses, and the young woman giving potato and bread to a child all day, but there¡¯s still money to see his concert?

    The price of a ticket is not cheap.

    Also, chasing after celebrities and getting married, the financial pressure is already so big, but they still have to adopt a child...why is that?

    Can¡¯t she bear children? Why are they looking this young, can¡¯t they adopt after they¡¯re thirty years old with a business and financially stable? Such a hurry, bringing a child from the Southern State.

    The kid said he was 14 years old, but with this small physique, he can pass for 10!

    Federico caresses his chin.

    Wait! Southern State, hurricane, a 14 year old boy with a difficult life, no parent, and the former guardian is the uncle......these keywords are a little familiar!

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Johnson hesitated, whispering, ¡°Katie says my adoption papers have not been processed, so I can¡¯t just say my name outside or it will bring them trouble.¡±

    ¡°......let¡¯s put it in another way, what¡¯s yourst name?¡±

    ¡°Brown.¡±

    Federico heavily leans on the sofa, mumbling something in a cowboy¡¯s foulnguage.

    ¡°Mister?¡± Johnson is anxious.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Federico barely squeezed out a smile, saying between clenched teeth, ¡°You want to go back to the Southern State, or go to the church for help? Social welfare agencies will ask about your history, and you¡¯ll trouble your ¡®good-natured Katie¡¯! After all, they would not be responsible for your temporary supervision when they learned that they let you in the streets in such a snowstorm.¡±

    Johnson is a little nervous, and don¡¯t dare speak while holding the cup.

    ¡°Or, I can think of a suitable way for you, now you can go rest.¡±

    Federico leads the anxious teenager to a room upstairs, saying a few words to appease him.

    Waiting until the door is closed, this giant superstar who faces countless paparazzi can¡¯t hold back his bad temper anymore. He was tempted to sweep the things on the table to the ground, but abruptly stopped. He deted and threw himself into the sofa.

    ¡°Going for a walk on a Christmas day, anding back with the protagonist......damn it! This is so far from the Southern State, but I still met him!¡±

    This kid is big trouble ah! A moving son of destiny with a double S-ss ability isparable to the strength of the gods.

    Federico had a terrible headache. If ¡°Katie¡± and ¡°Charlie¡± appear before him, he¡¯s definitely going to beat them up! These unknown fellow transmigrators, their minds are all s<i>hit</i>!

    Although other transmigrators have different aspirations, there are people like Federico who doesn¡¯t want to touch the plot. There are also people who run to the protagonist. What cultivate the protagonist, what nurture ah! What¡¯s up with giving Johnson just potato stew and bread to eat?! Also letting the protagonist ran away from home and almost freezing in the street!!

    God, this stingy book transmigrators, and they still have the money to spend on my concert tickets!

    If this book has a ckened protagonist, Federico will surely be hated.

    The man smoked a cigarette fiercely, his expression hideous among the slowly rising smoke. His heart is going crazy, and it¡¯s hard to describe it in words.

    25 years into this world, he had already realized his dreams and aspirations. Federico is prepared to survive cautiously after the plot begins. Avoiding all the trouble, and just go through 10 years. In any case, the protagonist wins in the end, so he has no psychological pressure.

    The result!

    ¡°Why did I go out today?¡± Federico had a headache.

    Thinking back, if he did not appear, the protagonist that decides the fate of America and the whole world, will he really freeze to death?

    This feeling that he identally saved the world......

    Federico is dumbfounded. He was lucky enough to be soft-hearted. Brown is an ordinary surname, and the hurricane-affected area on the Southern State is alsorge. This Katie who wants to adopt a young teenager might not have a good brain¡ª¡ª

    The house suddenly shook violently, but he can¡¯t hear any sounds of a collision.

    Abandoned World!

    Federico¡¯s expression became serious. He quickly rushed to the second floor and opens the door of the room to see a scared pale face. A teenager shivering and wrapped in sheets is trying to hide in the bed.

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move! Those ck hairballs likes to hide in dark corners!¡±

    Johnson¡¯s eyes lit up: <i>This person knows about the monsters!</i>

    Soon Johnson got into another panic, <i>how did Mr. Morenza know? Is it really coincidental that he met him?</i>

    The teenager with a head full of fantasies suddenly felt that the air around his body has be abnormal. It was like falling into a huge bag. Federico is beside him with his hand clutching Johnson¡¯s shoulder, they look like they¡¯re ss.

    The shaking stops and ck hairballs appeared in the room. As if not seeing them, they continued jumping.

    Federico has mixed feelings.

    The number of monsters in the Abandoned World is not much in the beginning. There¡¯s no problem if ability holders found a house to hide, but their abilities will attract them, not to mention a powerful S-ss ability. Even if they¡¯re not in the Abandoned World, the monsters will still be drawn even if separated by a space barrier. This leads to the fact that when they¡¯re in the Abandoned World, it¡¯s often the bad situation where monsters are waiting for them.

    This is still the beginning of the plot, and Federico sees monsters in his home for the first time.

    Now his luck has shattered. The teenager under him can only be the protagonist.

    ¡°......Brown! After you grow up, don¡¯t go to China!¡± Federico blurted out.

    ¡°China?¡± Johnson is puzzled.

    ¡°Right.¡±

    It¡¯s the site of the Devourer and the me Demon.

    <i><strong>The author has something to say:</strong></i>

    Sorry, I wrote two chapters about the protagonist teenager here. It¡¯s because it¡¯ll be important in the overall story progression ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q

    ¡ú_¡úWithout Federico, the protagonist would be brought back by Katie and Charlie SO he won¡¯t freeze, it¡¯s a delusion that you saved the world, Great God.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Federico is a book transmigrator with high IQ andmon sense¡¾Hello¡¿. Okay, simply put, he¡¯s a book transmigrator, right? But he is a good person.

    Not all of the transmigrators in this book are murderers. Certainly, not all the book transmigrators have a negative image.

    About Federico¡¯s career......¡¾I already said this is a showbiz novel¡¿¡¾You¡¯ve got enough ah¡¿

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Finally, Li Fei¡¯s nickname, me Demon is a more Western vocabry, so there are fantasy colors

    In the book, BOSS Li Fei is the leader of a secret organization, adhering to a low-key route. Obviously, he will not give himself a nickname, so it¡¯s from the foreigners

 Chapter 61

    Li Fei exposed a genial smile, waving at the camera.

    The program director shouted cut, and the studio immediately became busy.

    The cameraman collects his equipment. The host of the show asks for a photo with the actor, saying auspicious words for a better career next year. Assistant Lin squeezes besides Li Fei, helping him take the gifts presented by the program group.

    This is thest announcement for this year, and the rest is a holiday.

    Assistant Lin is pleased. After being busy all year round, even though he made a lot of money, he was also drained.

    They politely said goodbye to everyone, and because today is December 25, Li Fei also got many ¡°Merry Christmas¡± greetings.

    When the two people took the elevator to the parking lot, Assistant Lin already sent a text to Jian Hua telling him that the program has ended. He was waiting by the side of the car.

    There are rumors inside the circle about the ¡°Movie Emperor¡¯s substitute¡± since when the ¡¶ck Bamboo¡· crew finished shooting, it also spread out from the cast. However, they can¡¯t take pictures, so the people at the TV station did not expect that Jian Hua was the focus of the topic. While Li Fei is recording the program above, Jian Hua leisurely went out for a walk.

    Some celebrities¡¯ bodyguards are afraid of their artist being photographed, or that someone would do something to the car, so they all gathered in the parking lot to chat. Seeing that he did not look like a bodyguard, and with the rxed and unprofessional style of Jian Hua, they secretly shook their heads.

    Jian Hua is undoubtedly not careless. Even when the others left, the mycelium is still there......

    The TV station¡¯s underground parking lot is brightly lit with a cold wind. Haicheng¡¯s temperature is much better than the North, but the cold and mmy effects of winter are still terrible. Jian Hua wears a light grey wool scarf covering half of his face.

    Seeing Li Feie over, he turned to get on the car.

    Assistant Lin sighs, conscientiously opening the door for Li Fei. After seating himself, he looked at Jian Hua¡¯s scarf. Assistant Lin feels like he should get more in his year-end bonus.

    ¡°Joe, today is Christmas.¡±

    ¡°Nn?¡± Jian Hua indicated that he heard, waiting for Assistant Lin to finish.

    After Assistant Lin¡¯s appalling way of trying to help, he felt heartfelt sympathy for his own movie actor.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is leading straight to bing single ah!

    That wool scarf, Li Fei chose for a long time! Feeling the texture and color pattern, he decided it by hand. He also considered Jian Hua¡¯splexion and clothing style, picking for three days before settling on this one. It was ¡°conveniently¡± sent out on Christmas Eve with no packaging, probably afraid that Jian Hua would overthink it.

    Assistant Lin nced beside him, looking at the other¡¯s mood. As a result, the person receiving the gift is only thankful, but there¡¯s no different reaction today ah! Shouldn¡¯t you receive a return gift?

    Li Fei saw and gave Assistant Lin a look. Thetter hurriedly tidied up their itinerary, talking about work, ¡°Thepany said that they will arrange a new broker for you by New Year¡¯s Day. Also, thepany¡¯s New Year Eve Party invitation has been sent, and you need to......¡± choose your partner?

    Thest three words are automatically silenced with Li Fei¡¯s sharp look.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about Venice and your schedule next spring! ¡°Assistant Lin changed the topic while feeling sad.

    This is a tough year for the assistant. To be an assistant to an actor with unrequited love, it¡¯s not a man¡¯s job ah! His skills of ying dumb and understanding with one look are already maxed out.

    Assistant Lin doesn¡¯t understand. Last month, both of them were in the hotel in the North, but there¡¯s still nothing between Li Fei and Jian Hua. Is it because of his slip? What, they¡¯re just like everyone else right now, Li Fei works and lives, as usual, apanied by Jian Hua?

    The vehicle is running smoothly on the viaduct.

    Christmas has a growing influence in China. Contrary to foreign countries, people will not stay at home on this day, nor have a reunion. Commercialization is the true meaning of the holiday because the supermarket shopping malls do various promotions. Even older people will go out on this day to celebrate this ¡°holiday¡±.

    The viaduct is jammed, and Assistant Lin speechlessly gazed at the window.

    ¡°It¡¯s snowing.¡±

    The cold wind blows a piece of snow, and like water, it melts immediately on the window ss.

    Winter in Haicheng rarely see snow, so this is the most of them. There¡¯s no such weather before, so it¡¯s a lot of trouble.

    Assistant Lin¡¯s home is in the city. When the car is elevated to the first intersection, Assistant Lin asked to go home to apany his mother to the shopping mall. He also ¡°knowingly,¡± told Li Fei and Jian Hua not to send him.

    ¡°It¡¯s too clogged up here, the car can¡¯t make a U-turn, so I¡¯ll just take the subway!¡±

    Assistant Lin got off and left, leaving Li Fei and Jian Hua, and the car moved slowly in the traffic.

    The silence did notst long. The first to speak is Jian Hua, ¡°You should raise Assistant Lin¡¯s sry.¡±

    Li Fei has a little light in his eyes, but his expression remains unchanged.

    This is a typical reaction since he always felt that Jian Hua had finally figured it out, only for this reasonable conclusion be poured on with cold water, ¡°Jian Hua is a man of his word. Before he overthrew the suspension bridge theory stating that it as the reason for any signs of a raised heartbeat, so Jian Hua see it as natural due to this theory¡±.

    ¡°He¡¯s hinting at me. This scarf is your Christmas present? ¡±

    ¡°Not counted.¡± Li Fei didn¡¯t want to answer, ¡°To us Chinese, what¡¯s Christmas! This scarf suits you, so I gave it to you.¡±

    You can say that Jian Hua¡¯s treatment, being an exclusive stuntman and bodyguard, is not bad. After working for less than two months, Li Fei has already purchased three sets of clothing for him, two pairs of shoes, and several essories, so Jian Hua initially thought that this was one of them.

    Don¡¯t get a reward if it¡¯s not deserved, not to mention the four-digit average price of these clothes.

    ¡ª¡ªLi Fei is only a friend? Friends should not be taken advantage of, and his friend being wealthy has nothing to do with this.

    Facing a stubborn temper, Jian Hua has his own set of rules, so Li Fei exined in understatement: <i>These are all work needs.</i> As an actor, he will be photographed and has ess to thepany, movie crew, and TV stations which might be caught in the camera. Eighty percent of the people around the Movie Emperor could not escape.

    ¡°We are also part of Li-<i>ge</i>¡®s image, do not make Li-ge lose face!¡± At that time, Assistant Lin also chimed in to help. Jian Hua, who looked at his no named brand clothes, has no words.

    Actually, bodyguards can wear anything, but suit and sunsses are the standards, but what kind of clothes did you pick! This is just an excuse!

    Jian Hua did not care about the clothes, but with so many things, only this scarf made him happy.

    A soft and warm cloth that will not prick his skin. The style is also not bad, and Jian Hua likes this low key andfortable style.

    How high is Li Fei¡¯s ability to observe ah? He judged from Jian Hua¡¯s face, and the movement of touching the scarf from time to time, that Jian Hua really likes this scarf.

    The scarf really made a difference!

    The three sets of clothes he sent are bumps. After repeatedly correcting the concept, Li Fei finally figured out Jian Hua¡¯s preferred clothing style today.

    If his sweetheart is like a book, you cannot open the book pages. You can only guess, and most people won¡¯t understand.

    Li Fei indulges in this pleasure, and he quietly asked, ¡°Do you need to go back for the Chinese¡¯s New Year?¡±

    It¡¯s only December, so it¡¯s too early to talk about the Spring Festival before New Year¡¯s Day. However, a celebrity¡¯s schedule is usually scheduled three months in advance, and even after six months. These kinds of program, Jian Hua has be ustomed to this concept of time.

    The roads are jammed, so Jian Hua removed his hands from the steering wheel. He thought for a few minutes, turned around and answered, ¡°Except for work......besides working for you, I have nothing else.¡±

    Li Fei eyelid twitches.

    ¡°You may consider forming ck Abyss, for the sake of your own life.¡± Jian Hua rmended.

    The name ck Abyss was revealed by Red Dragon.

    China¡¯s most powerful organization in the future, and the most rooted secret organization of ability holders.

    ¡°Red Dragon is a National Secret Service Department. Even if you maintain good contacts and basic tacit understanding, it can¡¯t bepletely trusted.¡± With Jian Hua¡¯s naturally suspicious nature, he did not believe something that he can¡¯t personally control, and something that does not belong to him.

    ¡°Red Dragon will note give us trouble, but insiders will. There is Red Dragon within our country to deal with them, but what about abroad?¡±

    Li Fei is a public figure, so he can¡¯t hide. As long as he mixed in the entertainment industry, it¡¯s only a matter of time before some ability holders find him.

    Besides, it¡¯s not enough to persuade Li Fei to give up his acting career.

    Jian Hua said after finishing the thoughts in his brain, ¡°After the development of other foreign organizations of ability holders, across the oceans, how do we deal with it? Call 110, and expect that everything will be alright with leaving it to Red Dragon?¡±

    Li Fei made a meaningful look, his lips curving, ¡°Pretty good idea, and when Red Dragon didn¡¯te to stop it?¡±

    ¡°Investigate the ability holders registered by the National Secret Services. Then form unified management. What if they object to joining Red Dragon? Many ability holders are reluctant to join the National Secret Services, but would they dare to deny you and me, it¡¯s hard to imagine.¡± Jian Hua said with an indifferent expression. After he knew that Li Fei will die after the war of ability holders, naturally, he had epted the responsibility and identity affixed to him by the book.

    If his friend dies, General Wu......

    Li Fei dying means that General Wu wouldpletely disappear from this world. Even if he watches the movie ten times, he can only touch the afterimages.

    To disappear and no longer see him.

    Jian Hua looked at Li Fei in the rearview mirror. As if he never heard his words, he was still calm with legs crossed, his right hand on his knees, gently tapping, looking leisurely, and answers confidently.

    ¡°Is it?¡±

    Jian Hua turned in surprise, ¡°You already did it?¡±

    Li Feiughs without saying anything. He raised his left hand, patting the back of his right hand, his meaning all too clear.

    Jian Hua dare not believe it. He apanied Li Fei every day, and the year-end is the busiest. Li Fei is almost only spending his time eating, drinking and sleeping, where did he have the time to set up ck Abyss?

    ¡°Geng Tian left the Red Dragon¡¯s base ten days ago. His ability has stabilized. Of course, he got the sry I paid so him working for me is a matter of course.¡± Li Fei¡¯s smile on his lips expanded, ¡°I informed him of the insider¡¯s ¡®prophecy,¡¯ that he also died.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    This matter, Jian Hua just remembered about it.

    Geng Tian is an A-ss ability holder, and after theplete destruction of ck Abyss, how can Geng Tian be an opponent of the protagonist¡¯s group?

    ¡°All right, let¡¯s talk about more practical problems. For example, how long do you think until we get home?¡±

    ¡°Your home?¡± Jian Hua habitually corrects Li Fei¡¯s ¡°slip of the tongue¡±. In fact, his words are correct since he is a part-time bodyguard, so he lived in Li Fei¡¯s vi.

    Jian Hua rolled down the window, probingly looking outside at the traffic, and saying with uncertainty, ¡°Two hours?¡±

    Li Fei, feeling the slight vibration of his seat, sighs, ¡°If too many Chinese get together, it will always cause an ident!¡±

    Also feeling theing of the Abandoned World Jian Hua, ¡°......¡±

    Geng Tian¡¯s Red Dragon base investigation report: Monsters will gather in ces where ability holders are.

    Such ces will soon be an ovep point, pulling people into the Abandoned World.

 Chapter 62

    The ground is shaking violently. In front of ck eyes, the world has be silent......

    The process of theing of the Abandoned World, Jian Hua has be ustomed to it.

    He subconsciously touched his pockets. There are two pieces of chocte, a few tubes of vegetables and mashed potatoes. He does not have a lot in stock.

    ¡°There¡¯s a storage box on your right-hand side.¡± Li Fei reminds.

    Jian Hua looks down at the box between the driver¡¯s seat and the passenger seat. It¡¯s usually used to put drinks, Jian Hua opens it and saw that there are two bottles of vitamin drinks inside.

    ¡°There¡¯s a box of biscuits and a box of mineral water in the trunk. Fruits and vegetables with no preservatives easily spoil, so it¡¯s not suitable to stock for long-term.¡± Li Fei leans on his seat, saying in a rxed tone, ¡°We¡¯ve been back to Haicheng these past days, and you¡¯re driving this Cayenne, you still did not find it?¡±

    Jian Hua who never messes with other people¡¯s things: ¡°......¡±

    Besides, with the mycelium, he didn¡¯t even need to check if something in the vehicle is moved and the process is natural.

    ¡°These useful?¡± Jian Hua questioned.

    You can find shops with food in the Abandoned World everywhere, but these things cannot be eaten. Only the ones you are able to carry can be eaten.

    ¡°About this point, there¡¯s a new theory. Red Dragon is interrogating the ¡®insiders,¡¯ and it¡¯s not for nothing.¡±

    ¡°You also knew?¡± Jian Hua is not happy.

    Li Fei immediately exined, ¡°The National Secret Services will certainly not make a special report for me. You can thank Geng Tian for the source. Red Dragon Base took away the ability holders in the name of ¡®infectious istion.¡¯ They¡¯re trying to concentrate the destruction in remote areas, and some jurisdictions even have a military blockade. Red Dragon will not use them for human experiments, but to practice some ¡®information¡¯ from the insiders, so there was no problem.¡±

    For example, most of the insider¡¯s previous information came from the ¡¶Abandoned World Survival Manual¡·.

    Abandoned World is full of danger with no food. Even if they have supplies in their bodies, it¡¯s easy to lose it in the event of an attack.

    If the ability holders fight against monsters, in the future, they also have to participate in the war so the number of ability holders cannot be reduced. To let these people live in the Abandoned World smoothly is more important than anything else.

    ¡°The things that you can bring into the Abandoned World is rted to the ovepping points.¡±

    The narrower ovepping points can only amodate the ability holder.

    At this time, the food on their bodies or in a backpack can be sessfully brought.

    Without Li Fei saying it, Jian Hua has carefully thought about this idea.

    ¡°If you want to bring more things, except for a space ability holder, or if you have an ability that has spatial attributes......I thought you were hitting on my idea.¡± Jian Hua said indifferently.

    The mycelium is attached inside and outside of the Cayenne, like a giant cocoon.

    Li Fei threw up his arms, ¡°You¡¯re biased.¡±

    The devouring attribute itself is heaven-defying. If there¡¯s a space storage capacity, the author probably didn¡¯t want his protagonist to live.

    ¡ª¡ªBut, he was ying with Jian Hua¡¯s idea, so these words are not wrong.

    Li Fei smiled a bit more and the Jian Hua who saw that couldn¡¯t understand its meaning.

    ¡°Abandoned World gave us our abilities. Our power belongs to the same force, so the ability holders themselves can slightly affect the space around them. The specific scope depends on the strength of that ability, and it also depends on the Abandoned World¡¯s degree of stability which is very irregr. The final conclusion of the Red Dragon is to put two boxes of biscuits and mineral water under the bed, and two boxes are also put in the car. Maybe it wille in handy someday.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    He has the mycelium, so Jian Hua doesn¡¯t have to worry about food. He decided to ignore the ¡°How to Be a Hamster Ver. 1.0¡± strategy issued by the Red Dragon.

    He turned his head, ruthlessly pointing outside the car window, ¡°You are nning to stay in this car until Abandoned World ends, still carrying biscuits and mineral water, and walk back to your home on foot?¡±

    Looking at the whole street filled with cars, Li Fei is silent.

    What¡¯s the use if people disappeared, their car is still stuck! Whether in the Abandoned World or the real world, they can¡¯t get the car out!

    ¡°Get off first. How about we let this car float?¡± Li Fei looked less sure. Even the thinking about this proposal is ridiculous.

    A car floating in midair, this picture is so beautiful.

    Only¡ª¡ªmoving the car with their abilities, why not just move the boxes?

    Fortunately, Jian Hua soon responded. Few people will want to grab a car in the Abandoned World but would instead, grab the food. Everyone can¡¯t have too much of food for their own.

    ¡°Boom!¡± From a taxi fifty meters away, a man went out swearing.

    It¡¯s like a signal, and the initially motionless ability holders gradually went out. It was like they¡¯re negotiating something.

    There are also others who had the bad luck of entering the Abandoned World for the first time, so their screaming and swearing are particrly harsh.

    Jian Hua looks at Li Fei, asking with his eyes: <i>Mix in?</i>

    Thetter slowly shook his head, <i>no need</i>.

    His devil eyes have identified them. All are low-level ability holders, no value.

    Haicheng road has fivenes. Looking around the street, it¡¯s all jammed up, including those overhead bridge. Not to mention that there are more than 500 vehicles, even with a thousand people as the base, five ability holders appeared. This ratio is too high.

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡± Li Fei warily looked around.

    <i>Where are Abandoned World¡¯s monsters?</i>

    He did not even see the ck hairballs. Is Red Dragon¡¯s theory that ability holders attract monsters wrong?

    The mushroom under him is urging Jian Hua, loosely wrapping around Li Fei. There is no visible signs of growth. This is contrary to the mushroom¡¯s previous habit of taking the opportunity to expand wildly.

    <i>No food?</i>

    ¡°Aiyo, what¡¯s this ah?¡±

    The ability holder pulled his foot out, looking at the sticky white silk on the floor.

    Jian Hua still thinks when Li Fei¡¯s face changed.

    Before this, he saw a translucent between the bridge and the roadside buildings. There are also some on the ground and the surrounding greenery, but Li Fei regarded them as the mushrooms, so he¡¯s not too concerned.

    Now that the group of ability holders walked by, therge trembled very rhythmically.

    The vibrations spread all the way into the distance, and even in midair.

    ¡°Get back to the car!¡± Li Fei is toote to stop it, yelling at those outside.

    The ability holders were stunned and stopped, looking over to their side.

    Porsche Cayenne. If among the collections of those Haicheng celebrities, it¡¯s not too conspicuous but mixed in a pile of more than 200,000 cars, this car is still ssy.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know. Probably a rich second generation! Scared out of his wits, and don¡¯t dare toe out.¡±

    The bald man from the taxi ironically said, ¡°Abandoned World is a world where strength talks. What¡¯s the use of stinking money? Don¡¯t even think about it......¡±

    The sound suddenly stops, and the whole person fell to the ground softly.

    The other ability holders are like a drunk, don¡¯t know from east to west, and their voice calling for help is very weak. Some people are already foaming at the mouth with their bodies twitching nonstop.

    Jian Hua suddenly looked up. Because the roof forms a barrier, he only saw a huge dark shadow moving at the corner of his eyes.

    The bald man¡¯s body is pulled up like a puppet, his hands and feet moving stiffly and clumsily. His face is covered in snot and tears, with face scared and pupils contracting.

    ¡°Invisible wires are wrapped around his joints.¡± Li Fei looked solemn.

    He looked down at the vicinity of the tires. There is awork of such fments all over the road, and the space between the space is vast, but the space betweenyers are not much, hardly leaving a gap.

    The bald man is only the first since the other ability holders soon stood up in strange poses.

    This is simr to the haunted scene that the ¡¶ck Bamboo¡· crew once filmed. Jian Hua can¡¯t help but check his ability, confirming that there are no movements, so it¡¯s not the mushrooms.

    ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t disturb it.¡±

    Jian Hua followed after releasing a cold air, ¡°It¡¯s on top,ing.¡±

    The bald man¡¯s foot stepped on an ¡°invisible staircase.¡± In a strange pose, he swings in the sky, and behind him is the ¡°high-altitude acrobatics walking group.¡± Walking at 90 degrees from the ground, stepping on the ss windows of a building, and lining up on top of a vast dome building.

    Haicheng National Theater, andmark building.

    Jian Hua just can¡¯t feel it because the location of the National Theater is too far from here. His ability to scan has distance limitations.

    Li Fei with his devil eyes saw the situation more clearly, ¡°Spider, we are in its web.¡±

    The monster has revealed its true colors. Its whole body is covered with dark bristles and exaggeratedlyrge, even bigger than a truck. The length of its eight legs are incredible, but nothingpared to its body.

    Its abdomen has a huge white dder, a foot long in the middle, like holding a life-size pillow.

    This time, even Li Fei held his breath.

    ¡ª¡ªA female spider holding its eggs!

    The ¡°pillow¡± covering the whole body of the spider is the that it spits out, wrapping the spider eggs inside. It¡¯s the habit of breeding spiders. Li Fei knows a lot of people, who also has a lot of weird pets, so he has seen everything.

    ¡°It¡¯s breeding.¡±

    This conclusion made people numb.

    ¡°Catching ability holders as reserve grains?¡± Jian Hua said in a low voice.

    ¡°Maybe......catching every living thing caught in its web.¡± Li Fei judged ording to the encounters of the ability holders, ¡°Spider silk is poisonous. It¡¯s estimated to have paralytic toxins, slow on the onset, but it¡¯s toote once you find the anomaly.¡±

    It did not use the spider silk to bind its prey in a cocoon, and the spider can¡¯t wait to bite. It¡¯s using the spider silk to pull its victim away. It apparently likes keeping fresh food.

    ¡°Are there other spiders nearby?¡±

    Speaking of reproduction, it must be a pair.

    Li Fei looksplicated, ¡°Hard to say, maybe the spider left, maybe......¡± <i>the male spider has entered the female¡¯s stomach.</i> Abandoned World¡¯s monsters¡¯ habits are not necessarily the same as in the real world.

    ¡°Can your fire burn the spider silk?¡±

    ¡°Probably can but the result of doing it here, you think about it.¡±

    The tragic situation in Huai City¡¯s Gingko Road would be restaged, and much more severe. Hundreds of cars will be overturned, and the death toll......it¡¯s estimated that the Red Dragon wille over and arrest them.

    As for what Zhang YaoJin said, <i>if you encounter a monster, it¡¯s best to drag it to the outskirts of the city</i>¡ª¡ª

    ¡°But why a spider? It even made it¡¯s nest here, and you can draw it out just by walking!¡±

    The car suddenly shook.

    A ck spider with eight red eyes looked straight at the front window ss.

    This angle is enough to see everything in the car.

    Jian Hua reaches out, but Li Fei hastily held him down.

    After half a minute, the monster touches the mycelium covered car with its feet, seemingly confusing it with its own silk.

    The author has something to say:

    This chapteres from when I¡¯m in a traffic jam and couldn¡¯t move for fifteen minutes...I said: Spiders can make webs in the middle of two cars......

    Hey, spiders?

    PS: Spider¡¯s eyes are terribly poor ¡ú_¡ú

 Chapter 63

    Feet tapped around the car, issuing dull sounds.

    Jian Hua heard Li Feiining about the car repair fees......

    Fortunately, the spider and the rainforest squid are different. There are several transparentrge webs between this congested road and the roadside buildings. The giant spider can walk in its ownwork and is also agiler than an acrobat.

    Hive, the spiderwebs are like an original architecture with the perfect structure and can bnce forces.

    The body of the giant spider hangs on a line, so the burden on the car tires is not significant. The spider turned it over and over to study the mycelium, its feet inevitably touching the body. Listening to this movement, it¡¯s undoubtedly scraping off the paint.

    The monster is close, and the thought of car repair fees shed, but there¡¯s no time to think.

    Jian Hua¡¯s arm muscles went taut along with his legs. Propping his body up, and with only his elbows on the seat, his whole body is like a bow with its string entirely drawn.

    His line of sight is on the movement of the spiders as he rapidly thinks of a response.

    If the front window ss is broken, how to avoid it, how to fight back, and how to escape the narrow space of the car.

    The giant spider fiddled with the mycelium, and the pincers under its head swings, giving off a strange rattling sound.

    Eight eyes are in front of the head and on its body. There¡¯s no pupil or a precise structure ofpound eyes. At first nce, it looks like an oval-shaped dark red agate around its body.

    Its perspective is extensive, but Jian Hua does not know why it doesn¡¯t seem to see him inside the car.

    The giant spider seems a little irritated, throwing down the mycelium heavily. Its long leg always in a state of holding an egg, it moves moving its body along the spiderweb, its abdomen grazing the ss window as the spider left.

    Jian Hua was forced to ¡°visit¡± the group of ¡°cocoons¡± under its abdomen at close range.

    ¡ª¡ªThere seems to be something inside, moving a little bit.

    Jian Hua¡¯s face pales. This close ¡°contact¡± is not suitable for anyone.

    He didn¡¯t immediately look through the window to see where the spider had gone and did not rx the tension in his muscles until his ability feels that the spider has climbed the bridge, going towards Haicheng National Theater. Only then did Jian Hua slowly rxed, and the atmosphere in the car also eased.

    Jian Hua bows his head. Li Fei¡¯s hand pressing him down is still there.

    Two pairs of eyes met, and the actor calmly took his hand back.

    ¡°It did not see us?¡±

    ¡°Spider eyes are not good, high myopia, and it¡¯s sensitive to light.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°There are people in the circle who like interesting things, and even has a pet like the South American Tarant. Its head is ten centimeters in size, and that person loves to show it off, jabbing to his circle of friends all day.¡± Li Fei exined. He did not want to let Jian Hua misunderstand that he was hiding a lot of information about the Abandoned World, ¡°Let¡¯s avoid fighting, at least not when the conditions are against us.¡±

    Jian Hua nodded.

    In fact, when he just said that, it was like Li Fei¡¯s aura converged with ¡¶ck Bamboo¡·¡¯s main protagonist He Ning.

    Cool and calm, know many dishonest methods, and a reliablepanion at critical moments.

    Not saying anything else, if the person beside him is not Li Fei, the average person would have been scared and screamed on the spot. They would also tremble in fear, attracting the spider¡¯s attention. Even if he¡¯d never seen a pet spider, Jian Hua also knows that this web weaving organism uses its feet as a sensory organ. If the car made a little movement, it¡¯s not going to find out, right?

    Although they avoided direct contact, the harsh fact is still in front of Jian Hua and Li Fei.

    ¡ª¡ªthe giant spider¡¯s web is here!

    This is one of the most prominent sites in Haicheng, and you can¡¯t see any ck hairballs or long-armed monkeys near the web. Even those ability holders met with tragedy, and it not only eats people, but it also carries unhatched eggs!

    If they don¡¯t get rid of it as soon as possible, soon, there will be dozens, even hundreds of little spiders.

    Haicheng will be an ability holder cemetery in the Abandoned World, and it will be spider territory!

    To protect the lives of civilians, he will risk his life. Jian Hua did not have such noble sentiments.

    Purely from self-interest, they must not leave this spider, this scourge!

    ¡°Time is limited.¡± Jian Hua saw a bit of movement in the ¡°cocoon¡±.

    If he rips off the silk, he can guess that he¡¯ll see an egg that¡¯s about to hatch.

    ¡°Is there a show at the Haicheng National Theater today?¡±

    Li Fei was asked and to live, he proposed, ¡°Look at the door to see the poster.¡±

    ¡°There are spiderwebs......¡±

    ¡°I can see, but I can¡¯t avoid the spiderweb.¡± Li Fei points his finger to the roof.

    The road is covered with spider webs, but most of the roof is empty. It¡¯s jammed like this, so the roof of the car is the natural way to go.

    Jian Hua looks up, taking seconds to understand. His heart feels absurd: Ever since he met Li Fei, the reality is more exciting than filming. Last time, it¡¯s a car chase battle, this time, is it parkour game in the city?

    After a few minutes, they¡¯re already standing on the roof of the Porsche Cayenne.

    The roof of the bus is a bit high, and Jian Hua does not dare step on the Chery car. Li Fei is in front, and Jian Hua followed. They encountered arge hanging in front of them, and after Li Fei reminded, they bypass it.

    ¡°Can you control your ability?¡± Li Fei thought it¡¯s a good idea to cover the webs with mycelium so that even if they¡¯re on thework, the giant spider will not be able to find them.

    The result is that the mycelium iszy and went on a collective sleep.

    ¡°It contracted the paralytic toxin from the spider web?¡± Jian Hua said to himself.

    Li Fei rejected this possibility, ¡°It looks like a mycelium, but in fact, it is just a product of your ability and not a real creature. The toxins from the spider silk can¡¯t hurt it.¡±

    This time, even Jian Hua has no answer.

    If the mushrooms are on strike, they can only deal with monsters with Li Fei¡¯s mes.

    Jian Hua frowns, ¡°It¡¯s better for us to leave here. You said that Red Dragon¡¯s Base is on the outskirts of Haicheng. We can always get there in one day, and if we encounter Major Zhang, let theme up with a solution!¡±

    ¡°Toote, the egg is about to hatch.¡± Li Fei reminds.

    When he went back to himself, he looked at the giant web under the overpass. Imagining hundreds of little spiders hanging on it, this image made Jian Hua¡¯s scalp tingle.

    In the time they were talking, the two hade close to Haicheng National Theater.

    ¡°Uncle!¡±

    A soft shout sounded out. There is a girl in the telephone booth by the roadside.

    About ten years old, with a little pink jacket and her hair in a ponytail. She looked up and called out again.

    Jian Hua realized that those who fell in the Abandoned World are both young and old. Even kids will also face cruel killings and dangers.

    The American protagonist is a teenager who is only 14 years old, so China must also have some who is about the same age, and even younger children who are trapped.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Li Fei sees the spider web next to the phone booth.

    The girl did not leap out in excitement. She was clutching a broken pet leash, somewhat sad, and very nervous, ¡°My TuanTuan was caught by the spider. I want to save it, but it bit off the leash.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    The people who fell to the Abandoned World are not just people, there are even animals?

    ¡°TuanTuan?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my dog, he¡¯s a good boy, and likes to y.¡± The girl held on to the leash, crying non-stop.

    The leash in her hand is not durable, let alone a child holding on to it, so it¡¯s certainly not a big dog.

    The dog bit the strap when it¡¯s in danger, so its intent is undeniable. Some dogs are brilliant, so Li Fei is not surprised. He just felt it unusual¡ª¡ªthe dog might be a potential ability holder! If it survives, what will it be?

    The world has be increasingly strange, and he just can¡¯t understand it.

    No matter how Li Fei decides to calm the dog owner first. He found that this is not a tricky thing.

    The spider¡¯s eyes are bad, but if the girl doesn¡¯t hide, or if she cries or run away, then her pet¡¯s gesture of biting the leash is wasted, and they just cannot wait this time.

    ¡°Uncle, can you call someone to save TuanTuan?¡±

    ¡°Call someone?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The spider is so big. The three of us can¡¯t save TuanTuan!¡± The girl is depressed and sulked.

    Hearing that she counted herself in the ¡°number,¡± Li Fei has a bit of a headache.

    The outline of the girl through his devil eyes is pale. She¡¯s an ability holder but a normal one. Don¡¯t even mention dealing with the giant spider, she¡¯ll have a hard time just dealing with a long-armed monkey.

    ¡°Do you have any food?¡±

    The girl stopped crying, vigntly watching Li Fei.

    Naturally, she knows the importance of food, so this should not be her first time in the Abandoned World.

    ¡°I can¡¯t live without TuanTuan......¡± The girl mumbled while squatting on the ground, sad and scared.

    She did not speak again and just became sad in silence.

    After this brief episode, Jian Hua finally arrived at the entrance of Haicheng National Theater, and he can¡¯t help but look back at the phone booth in the distance.

    ¡°Want to save her pet?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll depend on that dog¡¯s luck.¡± Jian Hua faintly answered.

    Killing the spider is their purpose.

    For the girl, the dog named TuanTuan is very important, but feelings can¡¯t be used as weapons. Analyzing the present situation, even those men who had been captured by the spider is doubtful to be saved, let alone a dog.

    Failing to do so, Jian Hua never makes rash promises, and Li Fei is the same.

    Haicheng National Theater is already beyond recognition, spider webs are everywhere.

    Walking inside, the situation became worse. The formerly beautiful three-story hall and the long esctor is directly linked to the web with many spider silk hanging down the staircase.

    From the surviving poster boards, Li Fei got good news. There¡¯s a drama performance that evening, but there¡¯s no activity during the day, so the theater, except for the staff, should be empty.

    Jian Hua looked at the theater¡¯s map for a full two minutes.

    He can use his scanning ability to explore the ce, andbined with this picture, he quickly came to a conclusion.

    ¡°The spider is on the top floor of the Theater. Those who have been caught are still alive and are on the tenth floor......maybe at the stage.¡±

    Save the people first, or go to the trouble of finding the spider first?

    It¡¯s reasonable to say that it should be the former, but the spider is likely to find that something is wrong, and rush back.

    They can¡¯t expect too much from the rescued ability holders......it¡¯s already good if they don¡¯t mess up, and it¡¯s estimated that they won¡¯t have the courage to face the spider, and will only run around screaming.

    Choose thetter, and they cany a trap to ambush the spider.

    Li Fei was about to decide when Jian Hua waved him to stop, his expression awed, ¡°An ability holder escaped! His position is on the move, approaching the stairs.¡±

    ¡°Spider?¡±

    ¡°Still on the roof. He should not have been found!¡±

    This is really not easy!

    Li Fei raised his brows, ¡°Is this person powerful?¡±

    ¡°Right, he should......¡± Jian Hua estimated in his mind, giving an answer, ¡°It¡¯s almost worse than Major Zhang but much higher than Guan Ling. A preliminary estimate will make him at A-ss.¡±

    In the road, even if the traffic jam blocked two S-ss ability holders, with an additional A-ss ability holder, it¡¯s no wonder it attracted the giant spider.

    ¡°He¡¯s moving towards here!¡± This time, Jian Hua¡¯s voice carried some surprise, ¡°Soon approaching the esctor!¡±

    Li Fei immediately looked at the nearest staircase¡ª¡ª

    In the next second, he looks like he was punched in the face.

    Jian Hua has no devil eyes so he can¡¯t see the truth, but he felt it strange.

    The other side quickly escaped and is on aplete run, but this did not actually disturb the spider!

    Also! Apparently, he felt the ability holder had reached the esctor, but why can¡¯t he see even his shadow?

    ¡°Stealth ability?¡± Jian Hua whispered.

    ¡°No.¡± Li Fei¡¯s mouth is twitching.

    A shadow is seen through the spider silk. It moved to the stopped esctor, even running up and down. After seeing Li Fei and Jian Hua, it was frightened and stood still, its ears pricked up.

    Yes......

    It¡¯s a short-legged Corgi.

 Chapter 64

    Deep into the giant spider¡¯sir is a ce full of danger.

    Suddenly finding among the victims caught by the spider, a ¡°daring and talented¡± guy who sessfully escaped, all the way dodging the spiderwebs! It did not even rm the monster!! Smoothly rushing towards the exit! !!

    Even if the other guy refuses to join their team to kill the spider, he could at least provide useful information. For example, where the captured ability holders are trapped, whether they¡¯re unconscious, or if they can move, or how to fight against the paralysis toxin on the spider silk......however!

    Jian Hua¡¯s line of sight drops, woodenly looking at a dog with a shiny coat.

    A Corgi¡¯s body size, extremely short legs, and a long strip of round and pudgy body. The name is very appropriate.

    ¡ª¡ªThe position of the feedback from his scanning ability is in front of him! It¡¯s entirely correct, it came from this dog!

    Ask about the situation inside the theater? Inquire about news? Ask the other to use their ability to help deal with the spider?

    Haha.

    In front of the esctor, it was strangely quiet. Jian Hua is wooden for a while. Realizing that his face is weird, he looked sideways at Li Fei, and he feels better after seeing this actor, who has experienced a lot of storms and waves, also has a strange face.

    Corgi has its ears pricked up, paws on the ground. It has a nervous look, its furry face wrinkling its nose.

    Both parties silently ¡°faced each other¡± for a few minutes. The Corgi¡¯s short legs steps to the left, bypassing Li Fei and Jian Hua and walks with its four legs while shaking its hips.

    In his eyes, this dog is glittering all the way, and it was very bright. It¡¯s not a ghost but a real creature. This vivid color is a sign of an ability holder. The strange thing is that the Corgi¡¯s face is too rich, there¡¯s even a trace of fear in its ck eyes. Just look at those frightened little eyes!

    Li Fei slightly narrowed his eyes. He was suspicious.

    ¡°I think this dog, seems to know me.¡±

    ¡°You......¡±

    Jian Hua subconsciously wants to say that a certain Movie Emperor¡¯s self-confidence is too bloated¡ª¡ªthat even dogs would be familiar with Li Fei¡¯s appearance. How high does he think his exposure rate is based on TV shows, magazines, and billboards?

    ¡°Grab it!¡± Li Fei acted decisively.

    Among the book transmigrators whoe to this world, some would get into a good family background with wealth and status is at their fingertips......however, some people are very unlucky, and had nothing at all. There¡¯s no food to eat, but what¡¯s the worst that could happen? What if they¡¯re not even human?

    That¡¯s a lot of bad luck!

    Transmigrated to be a dog, not a Samoyed, not a Siberian Husky, not a Golden Retriever, but a short-legged Corgi. It¡¯s an unbearable pain in life. This kind of dog would not even be faster than a rolling suitcase!

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Jian Hua questions, it¡¯s too ridiculous for people to be dogs.

    ¡°Not sure, but except for humans, other living things never fell to the Abandoned World!¡±

    Li Fei has never caught a dog before. Before, when the filming crew used a cute pet actor, it was the female actor¡¯s role. Who¡¯s seen a protagonist with a musician role with a cute dog?

    Corgi is astute and quickly hid, its attention on Li Fei¡¯s body.

    When Jian Hua went around it, the Corgi is shocked.

    Its foot made a wrong move, and the short, pudgy body quickly squatted on the floor.

    Spiderwebs are all over the theater hall. Seeing the dog identally step on the spider web, it forced its right leg in the air. The round body actually moved in the air for two and a half minutes, beforending on its buttocks, back to a safe area.

    ¡°......¡±

    Swiveling in the air and making a freestylending, it¡¯s simply a gymnastic dog champion.

    Corgi tumbled to the ground, a little closer to the door.

    ¡°It can see the spiderweb?¡± Jian Hua frowns. The translucent spiderwebs are used to hunt, but he often ignores it. Corgi here, jumping east to west, is actually safe and sound.

    ¡°There¡¯s paralytic toxin on the spider web. It maybe sniffing it out!¡±

    Jian Hua carefully distinguishes. Sure enough, there was a hint of a fishy smell in the air.

    The dog¡¯s nose can judge a safety area not covered by spider silk ording to smell.

    ¡°Liu Shan¡± has the memory of the original host, but without the knowledge and ability of the real Liu Shan. The book transmigrator who is unluckily made to live as a dog, can it perfectly act like a dog?

    Human intelligence ispletely useless when stuck in the form of a dog!

    To perfectly y the role of a good dog, this is more difficult than being a human. Even Li Fei doesn¡¯t have this level of acting.

    ¡ª¡ªwho can imitate a dog?

    Li Fei has mixed feelings. He feels that this Corgi doesn¡¯t seem to be a book transmigrator.

    But how can a dog be afraid of him?

    Jian Hua can¡¯t see the spider silk. Dealing with Corgi depends on Li Fei, and right now, when Li Fei paused for a beat to think, Corgi wriggled its hips and rushed towards the door, seeing that they didn¡¯t stop it.

    Jian Hua does not hesitate to raise his hand. The mycelium flew towards the Corgi.

    All the way, the mushroom has been cking. But now, it excitedly rushed towards the round Corgi. Apparently, it does not refuse to capture such a ¡°high-quality grain reserve¡±.

    The mycelium quickly grew on the back of the Corgi¡¯s golden hair, bundling the dog¡¯s two hind legs together. Corgi fell, its legs tied together. It twists its hips ineffectively, not reconciled and continued creeping on the floor. It also wanted to bite the mushroom.

    Its saliva stains the hyphae, sprouting an off-white mushroom that covers the mouth of the dog like a mask.

    That moment, the whole dog went silly.

    It looked at the mushrooms with frightened eyes, like a dog fishing in the river, and suddenly seeing the fish became Godzi standing in front of it.

    After the mycelium fell on the Corgi, it once again became rxed, stopping after turning the Corgi dog into a hot dog.

    Corgi¡¯s mouth is covered with mushrooms, creating a muffled, pathetic bark.

    Itys on the floor, two legs tied together and mouth covered with mushrooms. It shrinks its forelimbs, looking more like a turkey leg in a tin foil ready for the oven. It looks at Jian Hua with strange eyes.

    ¡°It not only knows me, but it also knows you.¡± Li Fei feels that this is really very interesting.

    ¡°No, it recognizes the mushrooms.¡± Jian Hua corrects.

    ¡°......¡±

    Even weirder, a Corgi afraid of mushrooms!

    ¡°If it¡¯s not a book transmigrator, could it be that the owner is?¡± Jian Hua questions.

    For example, training the Corgi to avoid mushrooms, and there is also Li Fei.

    His brain fills up with photos of mushrooms and letting the dog recognize the picture. Li Fei sucked a breath.

    ¡°The girl? Not likely......¡±

    Li Fei recalls the girl in the phone booth. Young age, calm without panic, and very good, but not too excellent. It¡¯s impossible to make a pet smart like this.

    ¡°She is not curious about you, and she does not know me.¡± Li Fei exined.

    Even though he took the Best Actor Award for two years, and was called the Nation¡¯s Mr. Perfect with numerous fans, he doesn¡¯t have such limitless charm that he can even catch those in the 60 or 70-year-old age group. It¡¯s normal for girls not to know Li Fei.

    Didn¡¯t all book transmigrators know Li Fei? Even foreign book transmigrators, when they came to this world or crossed over for the first time, they would find information about Li Fei seriously.

    Suddenly seeing Li Fei appear before her eyes, and even seeing someone with him that looks like his bodyguard Geng Tian, she isn¡¯t surprised or curious. And also, to perfectly cover it up that even Li Fei can¡¯t see it?

    Impossible!

    Li Fei rejected the possibility that the Corgi¡¯s owner is a book transmigrator.

    ¡°This A-ss ability......dog?¡± Jian Hua works hard to ignore the Corgi¡¯s identity, and asked with a headache, ¡°What are you going to do? Let it lead the way?¡±

    ¡ª¡ªThey have wasted a lot of time here. The giant spider¡¯s eggs may hatch at any time. With Haicheng National Theater so big and with the newborn spiders¡¯ feedback fluctuating weakly, he would be unable to locate it. If it just found a corner to drill in, wanting to find it would be difficult.

    ¡°Let this little guy obediently cooperate.¡± Li Fei looks at the Corgi lying dead on the floor.

    Corgi hangs its ears, his ears moving sideways in their direction.

    Its short fat body gently moves.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Jian Hua¡¯s reaction was a step toote.

    Corgi¡¯s two front legs flopped, its body floating, desperately dog paddling in the air¡ª¡ªthe mycelium is firmly set on the ground, putting the Corgi in ce and it looks like a dog kite. The mycelium fell on the ground.

    ¡°Levitation ability?¡±

    ¡°Expulsion ability?¡±

    Both spoke at the same time and was shocked by the other person.

    ¡°It can float itself! We¡¯re stronger than that, but we can¡¯t do it!¡±

    ¡°The mycelium fell off! It interfered with a strange forceing from the dog¡¯s body.¡± Jian Hua has an incredible face, this is the first time the mushroom with a devouring ability has a setback.

    Corgi rushed out of the Haicheng National Theater Hall, going to find its owner.

    ¡°Chase!¡±

    Two S-level ability holders can¡¯t even catch a dog. If this matter were known, they would beughed at by the Red Dragon!

    ¡°TuanTuan!¡± The girl in the phone booth was pleasantly surprised to see the small, short-legged Corgi rapidly running towards her.

    She wanted to hold the Corgi up but not having enough energy, she changed to stroking her pet¡¯s belly.

    ¡°Thank you, uncle!¡± The girl is very happy, the tears on her face toote to wipe, ¡°You saved TuanTuan!¡±

    ¡°......it escaped on its own. ¡±

    The girl did not hear Li Fei¡¯s words at all. She is clutching the Corgi¡¯s soft hair, immersing herself in the joy of recovering her pet.

    Jian Hua silently watches Li Fei: <i>You talk.</i>

    On this matter, the actor is better than him. If there¡¯s Li Fei, Jian Hua is toozy to do it.

    With Jian Hua¡¯s trusting eyes on him, Li Fei walks to the girl¡¯s side. Corgi vigntly rolled, stopping in front of the girl, warning soundsing from its throat.

    The other side barked while trembling in fear.

    ¡°......¡±

    The girl patted the strange Corgi, ¡°TuanTuan, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°It felt danger since the spider did not leave.¡±

    Li Fei¡¯s words made the girl uneasy, so she asked tearfully, ¡°I......my house is nearby, what if it doesn¡¯t go away?¡±

    ¡°We can only kill the spider.¡±

    ¡°But......¡±

    ¡°This dog is very smart. It¡¯s not afraid of the spider¡¯s toxin! We want it to lead the way, and find the nest where the spider is hiding.¡±

    The girl is reluctant to let go of the Corgi. How scary the giant spider is, she saw it with her own eyes.

    ¡°No, TuanTuan has been illst month.¡± The girl sobbed and continued, ¡°He lied in bed, and didn¡¯t walk for a full 20 days. He also couldn¡¯t eat, and couldn¡¯t drink. I had to force him! ¡±

    Li Fei¡¯s pupil contracted. He didn¡¯t persuade, but the truth was spilled out.

    Except for dog being sick, what else could this be?

    A transmigrator......

    ¡°Did you go to a pet hospital. What did the doctor say?¡± Li Fei looked very interested in pets and whispered tofort the girl.

    ¡°The doctor said he¡¯s not ill! Uneptable, TuanTuan did not lie! He¡¯s really sick!¡±

    ¡°How is it cured?¡±

    The girl tilted her head and thought, ¡°There were a lot of monkeys that day. TuanTuan¡¯s body suddenly shined, and it scared them all away! <i>Yi</i>, uncle, you look like the person in the magazine that TuanTuan liked when he was sick. He keeps that magazine in his nest every day!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Right, after TuanTuan became ill, he¡¯s especially afraid of mushrooms. He was not like this before.¡±

    In the girl¡¯s innocent words, hides the terrible truth.

    A book transmigrator unluckily became a dog. He hasn¡¯t had time to adapt to being a Corgi, and Abandoned World came. The book transmigrator and the girl was in danger, so he forcefully awakens his abilities¡ª¡ªthe problem is probably this power.

    The book transmigrator quietly disappeared.

    His soul disappeared, leaving only its fear of Li Fei and Jian Hua which deeply affected the Corgi.

    The author has something to say:

    Corgi is a shepherd dog, can expel any animals from the rancher¡¯s grazingnd ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q Expulsion yo

 Chapter 65

    T/N: This is a quickly edited chapter. I¡¯lle backter to fix it. Thanks for reading!

    Corgi squatted at its owner¡¯s feet.

    No mushrooms appear so it¡¯s only wary at Li Fei, regarding Jian Hua as just a passerby.

    About the rtionship of Jian Hua and the mushrooms, Corgi......has not figured it out yet!

    No, it is very smart, but the smart dog isn¡¯t aware of the bond between human and mushroom. The girl¡¯s mother goes to the supermarket andes back with two boxes of mushrooms. The same is true for the neighbors.

    Besides, Corgi is scared of the mushroom itself, since his subconscious is telling him that mushrooms are scary.

    Jian Hua¡¯s ability is adept at hiding, and even precision instruments that probe for energy fluctuations have been fooled in the past. Corgi cannot feel the threat of Jian Hua¡¯s ability, so of course, it turned its attention to Li Fei.

    It is full of energy, back slightly hunched, not daring to rx its vignce.

    This Corgi¡¯s bizarre experience, Li Fei analyzed andbined it with how ability holders awaken their abilities, the book transmigrator, the event that happened in the Abandoned World and others. He finally came to a conclusion from the girl¡¯s words.

    Firstly, for A-ss or above ability holders, even if they the came to the Abandoned World for the first time and had not left yet, there is an opportunity to directly awaken the ability. In the Huai City Pearl Hotel explosion, the awakened ability holder is not just Li Fei. There is also Geng Tian, it¡¯s just that thetter don¡¯t have that much momentum.

    The power of abilities in the Abandoned World is several times than in the real world.

    It is also more painful to have an awakening directly in the Abandoned World. This is Li Fei¡¯s spection because the awakening of S-ss ability holders is different. Geng Tian, who is only at A-level, showed a splitting headache and finally, because of the unbearable pain, fell unconscious on the spot.

    His awakening is notpleted. Strictly speaking, Geng Tian just used his basic ability to pry open the door¡¯s handle.

    The girl said she was attacked by many monkeys, and also mentoned how the Corgi¡¯s body glowed¡ª¡ªin a matter of life and death, awakening their abilities is normal.

    What¡¯s not normal is that the girl thinks the Corgi is sick and recovered after the ¡°awakening¡±.

    Secondly, why does a magazine cover with Li Fei¡¯s face on the dog¡¯s bed when it¡¯s sick?

    Corgi knows Li Fei, and also afraid of mushrooms. It¡¯s like a book transmigrator who knows the identity of the Boss, but it¡¯s actually a dog, someone who can run, has a good nose and loyal to the little owner.

    Adding these circumstances, it was obvious that there was a book transmigrator who crossed over and mysteriously disappeared.

    Not eat or drink and can¡¯t stand or run, but still not sick, is that really a dog going on a hunger strike? No, when one suddenly bes a dog, changing from two legs to four legs, it would be strange if he can walk!

    Even if they eat dog food in pet bowls, it¡¯s not very easy to do. He would just knock over the te since he can¡¯t put it in the mouth, as if it¡¯s normal to eat it everywhere......in other words, there is always a conflict.

    In Li Fei¡¯s magic eyes, Corgi has a powerful and stable form, no doubt about it.

    If a man has been reced by a book transmigrator, in fact, the magic eyes can¡¯t see it.

    Liu Shan said that she came to this world as a soul.

    Soul, this kind of thing, maybe strong or weak. Li Fei can¡¯t see the part of the soul with his devil eyes, and if a body has two souls, Li Fei may not discover it. But the soul of dogs and humans, this difference is so big! He still can¡¯t tell even if he¡¯s blind!

    Only this Corgi is really a dog.

    Where did the disappeared book transmigrator go, Li Fei don¡¯t know, but how did the transmigrator disappear, he was sure. When awakening the ability, the stimtion is too much, and the human conscious is subjected to aa.

    A human¡¯s soul, how much would fit in a dog¡¯s body?

    Thinking of the theater hall just now with Corgi¡¯s amazing move of breaking the mycelium¡ª¡ª the effect of the expulsion ability equals a short time to ignore an attack.

    It¡¯s really worth an A-level ability, even if this ability is on a dog.

    It¡¯s less than the strength of an S-level ability, presumably because it¡¯s a kind of a passive defence. Even if you can fight, it can¡¯t bring a substantial harm to others.

    Is the book transmigrator trying to expel the long-armed monkeys, or is the Corgi trying to protect its owner by expelling the transmigrator? Where is the Corgi¡¯s soul, and how did ite back¡ª¡ªthis problem has to be given to the Red Dragon to research.

    Jian Hua have no words. This dog may be the country¡¯s secret weapon, specifically designed to deal against book transmigrators.

    ¡°The matter about Liu Shan can be solved.¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Li Fei shook his head, he does not agree with Jian Hua¡¯s idea, ¡°So far, it¡¯s just an ability to expel those of ¡®not in the real world¡¯. It¡¯s an idental victory against the transmigrator.¡±

    The other side has upied its body, and it just met an ability with strange properties,pletely unlucky.

    If two soulspete in a dog¡¯s body, can the man ovee the dog? Plus, the transmigrator himself will not ¡°use¡± the Corgi¡¯s body at all. To this sudden shift, whoever dies or whoever disappears is doomed.

    ¡°In this case......¡± Jian Hua rarely hesitates.

    ¡°Don¡¯t want to tell Red Dragon about this matter?¡±

    Jian Hua is silent for a long while, then sighed, ¡°Sooner orter, they will encounter others.¡±

    The girl with the Corgi said goodbye. She is only seven or eight years old, and her greatest wish is toe out of this alive with all her family is safe. Other things so far away, the girl can¡¯t think of it.

    It was too dangerous, and the girl doesn¡¯t want the Corgi to do it.

    The short-legged Corgi runs, unconsciouly moving its buttocks, trotting off in a happy and silly way. With that, Corgi leads the way in front, the girl bypassing the spiderwebs, and walking along the sidewalk towards the distance.

    The giant spider nested here so no monster can be found nearby. Jian Hua is not worried that they¡¯ll be in danger.

    The city is silent, and there is no life.

    The short shadow of the little Corgi can be seen, going into an unknown world.

    ¡ª¡ªAbandoned World has no peace. Corgi and its little master will always meet other ability holders. Their existence is difficult to hide, but this tranquility, Jian Hua did not want to break.

    At least, not break it personally.

    Li Fei sees Jian Hua¡¯s expression in his eyes change, he feels more and more like the ¡°original¡± viin.

    Jian Hua is a man without ambition. As long as he is livingfortably, he has no other requirements. Even if the circle is harsh and its difficult to work, as long as it didn¡¯t reach his bottom line, Jian Hua does not care too much.

    This is different from being the good guy, nor is it like having a weak character. It¡¯s fine if others will be badly beaten, bing enemies, and doing things by hook or by crook is also fine. Jian Hua is not interested at all.

    Such preferences, such a disposition, in this day and age, it¡¯s hard to find a few. You can almost call them a rare species.

    He is inconsistent with society as a whole.

    Drifting away from the vanity of the circle without appearing aloof or prideful. Jian Hua will not look down on people chasing after profits. To him, it¡¯s just a different way that other people chose to live.

    Like ¡°what kind of coffee do you like to drink?¡± Outside of this problem, there is also someone who does not like coffee at all, isn¡¯t it?

    Such is Jian Hua, the most evil boss in the novel.

    Althought the reason for bing a boss, Li Fei has analyzed it, but precisely because of this, the anger in his heart umted deeper.

    ¡°What happened to you?¡±

    This time, Jian Hua noticed that Li Fei¡¯s eyes were wrong.

    Complex emotions that is hard to exin. This is not eyes like looking at a friend.

    The Movie Emperor¡¯s perrenial perfect mask cracked. He took a deep breath, soon restoring the status quo, and saying in a light tone, ¡°Everyone knows, after I die, someone will avenge me. It¡¯s hard not to feel something for that someone.¡±

    That¡¯s true, Jian Hua agrees.

    ¡°Gratitude, surprise, guilt......¡±

    ¡°Guilt?¡± Jian Hua frowns, not really understanding.

    He can understand graditude. Suprise is also not difficult, but where did guilt came from?

    ¡°Because that person, in order to avenge a friend, eventually died.¡± Li Fei said solemnly.

    ¡°......¡±

    Jian Hua instinctively wants to protest. He is a cautious person, not that Li Fei doesn¡¯t know that and his stealth ability is also high, not to mention that he still has the mushrooms.

    Even if he doesn¡¯t like the mushrooms, he also admit that the ability is strong.

    Over time, the mushrooms will grow everywhere in the Abandoned World, and everywhere would be Jian Hua¡¯s field of security. Want to kill him? Almost impossible.

    But¡ª¡ª

    As the ultimate viin, being killed by the protagonist is the standard of an American-style hero fiction!

    So what Li Fei said is true, to avenge a fellow boss, he will fall at the feet of the protagonist, bing the most prominent chapter in the protagonist¡¯s achievements.

    This outlook makes Jian Hua very depressed, instinctively says, ¡°Maybe the author wants to write a sequel?¡±

    Li Fei: ¡°......¡±

    Jian Hua who quickly recalls the standard sequel to an American hero fiction, raised his head to supplement, ¡°The possibility of the revival of the original boss in the sequel is 30%. The probability for the boss to make aeback is 10%. The remaining 60% are bosses with greater ck hands and hidden background.¡±

    ¡°Pff!¡± The actor couldn¡¯t resistughing.

    The movie sequel routine, this is indeed the case.

    ¡°And so, if I did not die......¡±

    ¡°You faked your death, made a crafty escape, And in fact, waited for the opportunity to take advantage of the protagonist, and destroy the world again.¡± Jian Hua thinks this topic is really interesting. Joking with Li Fei is also very pleasant.

    The two went back to Haicheng National Theater to deal with the giant spider.

    Their dialogue continuing along the way.

    ¡°So I faked my death, once again in front of the protagonist. Do you want to ridicule the protagonist¡¯s IQ, andugh at his innocence at thinking that he was really dead? Actually, I was waiting for you to kill each other, have a mutual loss, and I¡¯m the oriole bird?¡±

    Jian Hua corrects, ¡°The protagonist is an American, don¡¯t use allusions.¡± (T/N: Boss, we¡¯re also English-speaking people here. Please don¡¯t use allusions.)

    ¡°Can¡¯t understand, then I¡¯ll allow him to have an interpreter.¡±

    ¡°The author is also an American, he can¡¯t write those word. You don¡¯t even have the opportunity to say it!¡±

    ¡°......how do you know if you don¡¯t change.¡± Li Fei casually answered.

    Two people side by side, Jian Hua was infected with this ¡°more than friends¡± atmosphere. Are there many people in the world who can freely talk about their deaths to each other?

    Will a normal friend do?

    Although this is a book with special circumstances.

    ¡°What kind of change do you want?¡± Jian Hua asked after half a minute, ¡°Kill the protagonist?¡±

    ¡°Stay alive, no matter who it is.¡±

    Jian Hua is surprised and turned, somewhat not believing that this came out of Li Fei¡¯s mouth.

    He¡¯s pretty much the same thing. These days of getting along is enough for Jian Hua to know how Li Fei truly is.

    Li Fei has ambitions, and also have the ability. No matter what time, he will not admit to any vulnerabilities, and it¡¯s hard for him to obey his fate, let alone the idealized passionate guy in the original novel.

    ¡°People must live first to talk about change.¡± Li Fei profoundly added.

 Chapter 66

    The lights are wrapped in silk, making the initially bright theater dim.

    With the tip of his nose covered in cobwebs, Jian Hua saw several bizarre things in the corner. The most obvious is a spherical object depressed in the middle, like¡ª¡ª

    ¡°A monkey¡¯s skull.¡± Li Fei¡¯s eyes are better than Jian Hua¡¯s.

    ¡°It looks like it has eaten a lot.¡±

    Jian Hua looks up. On four sides arerge webs that still hang hard ck objects, kind of like a peel, only with some extra hair.

    Spiders don¡¯t have powerful digestive organs, so there is no tooth, but there is a pair of sharp forceps outside the mouth. It is used to tear open a prey or attack, but it can¡¯t be used for chewing. It callously kills the prey, by injecting toxins, letting the prey die off in pain and paralyzed, wrapping it in silk and slowly enjoy it.

    At that time, the prey¡¯s insides would be a heap of bloody water, and the spider will directly discard the shell after sucking.

    Common spiders eat insects, and the insect shell is equivalent to a bone, very hard. Their bodies are hanging on the web, but if you look closely, there¡¯s nothing in their eyes.

    After recing the prey with monkeys......

    A natural fear and hate rise spontaneously. God knows the cause of death for these prey: <i>Toxins will go into the blood and into the heart. Death would be painful but fast, or it will start from under your skin</i>......

    ¡°Jian Hua.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Jian Hua closed his eyes, forcing himself to forget about the mushrooms.

    Among the bodies of the monsters buried in the mushroom forest, there is no such horror like skin and bones.

    The mycelium, after leaving the Corgi, resumed its rxed state. Under the urging of Jian Hua¡¯s thoughts, it slowly divulges some fine white threads, gently opening a cobweb, making the spider silk shift position, and letting Li Fei and Jian Hua pass smoothly.

    The cobweb itself is sticky, but there¡¯s not the slightest effect.

    The spider webs will not detect the struggles of the ¡°prey¡±, so it¡¯s owner certainly did not act.

    In the original spacious space inside the theater, because of theplex web, the area that they can move in is narrow, and the air is filled with a faint stench.

    There are a few small paw prints on the floor.

    Li Fei crouched to view it. The paw prints are in between the silky web with something like a dark green fiber.

    ¡°The same ce as your abilities. The giant spider must have put its reserve food near the stage, and the Corgi may have scratched the surface of a chair or a curtain when he escaped......¡±

    Jian Hua did not speak.

    Deep into the spider¡¯s nest, the risk can be imagined.

    Li Fei looks more casual than him. However, he was cautious of the danger and full of vignce.

    <i>This is really a bad habit!</i> Jian Hua removes his eyes, silently thinking, how many viins became like that because they want to pursue the excitement, the adventure, to experience the satisfaction of conquest, to feel the loser¡¯s weakness and leaving them to the gutters, stumbling into the hands of the protagonist.

    Knowledge, strength, and luck, all are indispensable.

    Li Fei has the first two, but the third point, it¡¯s the key to winning or losing the battle with the protagonist.

    ¡°It¡¯s busy hatching its offspring. We can trap it halfway between the roof and the theater stage, use the terrain to avoid the spider attacks, and as long as it got stuck, the problem is solved by half.¡±

    Li Fei pointed at the emergency escape door on the wall, indicating to a few positions with his finger.

    ¡°Be careful not to be wrapped around the spiderweb!¡± Li Fei seriously said, ¡°This paralytic toxin has unknown consequences. If you lose consciousness, your ability will go out of control.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª<i>In fact, the mushrooms don¡¯t need him to control it. It can also grow wildly and can defend if attacked.</i>

    Jian Hua looked down at thezy mycelium and decided to swallow those words back.

    ¡°As seen from the map, there¡¯s a very suitable ce.¡±

    After Li Fei finished speaking, he went to the right ording to the map.

    The giant spider is very cunning, itid its spiderwebs in both the hallways and the air vents, there are only some ces that are not covered. This is the difference between an active interception and passive waiting.

    ¡°In this stairway, we¡¯ll go our separate ways, and no matter who the spider is chasing, don¡¯t look back.¡± Li Fei is satisfied and stopped, pointing for Jian Hua to see.

    ¡°Concert Hall?¡±

    In front is another hall of the Haicheng National Theater. The area is slightly smaller, and it¡¯s a ce for small indoor concerts. Jian Hua followed Li Fei all the way, finding a lot of turns that are very conducive for escaping.

    When they walk into the concert hall, it¡¯s very rare, but the giant spider probably never came here since there are no spider webs and they are free to move.

    In front of the circr stage, the seating is like the stairs, and the size is like a school auditorium.

    For sound effects, the walls are definitely thick. The giant spider is not a power-type monster, so it can¡¯t break the wall.

    ¡°The two paths are not the same, but you can enter the concert hall on both sides. The difference is which one is closer, and which one is farther. I suggest that the one who the spider chase will go to the farthest point, and let the other person have the opportunity to hide in advance.

    Jian Hua heard, nodding his consent.

    ¡°After the spideres in, I will block it with fire.¡±

    Li Fei looks around the concert hall for a while, satisfied at his discovery except for the permanently closed emergency escape route and only one entrance.

    ¡°To climb to the top, it would rely on the spiderweb¡¯s support. If we burn the silk that it spits out, being stuck here is not difficult.¡±

    Jian Hua looked up and followed, inspecting the small bleachers behind the concert hall. At that side, it¡¯s near the ceiling, and if the giant spider wants to pounce, its back will inevitably get stuck.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to stand there.¡±

    Li Fei points to the bleachers. If the spider wants to attack, it can only stretch out its long feet, or spray its web to paralyze the prey.

    ¡°If the spider is chasing you, you hide in here first......¡± Li Fei went to the bathroom in the dark concert hall, the narrow door only allows two adult men at the same time.

    Four meters after entering the door, you can see two different signs.

    The giant spider, even if its eight legs are cut, can¡¯t squeeze in.

    If it wants to reach out and ¡°dig¡± the prey, after reaching the corner of the men¡¯s washroom, it has to forcibly reach in and turn 180 degrees. Even so, the spider feet can only touch the bathroom mirror, not to mention that the giant spider¡¯s legs are not as long as four meters.

    ¡°Staying here is safe. After a burst of rage, it can only spit out spider silk, sealing the toilet hallways and entrance.¡±

    Li Fei hinted that Jian Hua can wrap his whole body with mycelium to resist against the spiderweb¡¯s toxins.

    ¡°There are two ways up the bleachers, one of them just happen to be close to the toilet. When the spider is lured, after ites in, just go up.¡±

    ¡°If it chases you?¡±

    ¡°I will direct it to the bleachers.¡±

    Li Fei¡¯s answer surprised Jian Hua, and faintly angry. He restrained the untimely vexation, coldly asking, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t the one being chased lead it to the bleachers, isn¡¯t this clear?¡±

    <i>Will he be hiding in the toilet?</i>

    This feeling of being looked down on, Jian Hua felt choked in his chest and very ufortable.

    ¡°The road leading to the bleachers is a bit long.¡±

    ¡°The one being chased, I will take this part.¡± Jian Hua sounded colder.

    This reason is very far-fetched to convince him.

    Li Fei helplessly exined, ¡°I want to arrange something in the concert hall. I will turn off the lights, and when it¡¯s dark, you may not be able to see the safe path among the bleachers.¡±

    ¡°For example?¡±

    ¡°On the sidewalk near the entrance to the Haicheng National Theater, there are two rows of self-service bicycles. I¡¯ll rip out the steel ball bearings, and scatter it on the floor of the concert hall.¡±

    ¡°Such small beads won¡¯t necessarily be stepped on.¡± Jian Hua started thinking along this idea,pletely forgetting why he got upset.

    ¡°The floor and bleachers would be lubricated. Damage cannot be avoided, but I¡¯ll control it with fire.¡±

    Jian Hua thought of that scene, and he no longer proposes to go to the bleachers. Just imagining the fire and the actions of the panicking giant spider, Li Fei would be distracted by protecting Jian Hua from being burned by the mes.

    There is water in the bathroom, so it¡¯s not hard to survive for a few minutes.

    ¡°This n sounds feasible.¡±

    ¡°Trust me, ok?¡± Li Fei smiled.

    Jian Hua¡¯s breathing suddenly increased, and he backed half a step, increasing the distance between the two.

    Sure enough, the tenser the situation, the more obvious the illusion caused by the suspension bridge effect. Jian Hua frowns, trying to get his thoughts out of this matter, ¡°This entire n, you thought it up after seeing the map just for a bit?¡±

    He is having stomach aches while Li Fei is interested in adventuring and conquest, more interested in meeting the danger. As a result, the Movie Emperor told him within minutes, the man who is ready to deal with a giant spider without a clear n is only Jian Hua.

    The difference between the two is a bit big, isn¡¯t it?

    What adventure? Everything under control is really Li Fei¡¯s style.

    That is exactly¡ª¡ªwhat Jian Hua wants to be the most. Jian Hua is not interested in fame and fortune. He seems to be a good talker, but he stubbornly sticks to his own preferences, refusing to be polished into a smooth and exquisite person that adheres to morals, a tough person to be reasoned with.

    He wants to follow his own life, hating the people and things that try to change it.

    Abandoned World destroyed Jian Hua¡¯s normal life, and even if he didn¡¯t know that this world is a book, it¡¯s enough to make Jian Hua moody.

    Everything is out of control. If he cannot control things, he doesn¡¯t like it.

    However, when he¡¯s together with Li Fei, he found that the movie actor is still in motion. Even with something like being contacted by the Red Dragon and imitating the ability holder¡¯s way of saving food like a hamster, there¡¯s also the spare time to sit in a coffee shop and buy a few clothes that match Jian Hua¡¯s style......how rxed, and calm.

    In this way, Li Fei found out that Jian Hua is staring at him in a daze, his gaze somewhat absorbed.

    <i>Good progress, unfortunately, he¡¯s being distracted......or is he thinking of General Wu!</i>

    ¡°*<i>cough</i>*, in fact, when I was young, I wanted to be a film director. This exciting plot withplex fighting scenes, I¡¯ve designed a lot of it in the back of my mind.¡±

    Aside from the gun shootouts and car chases inmercial films, there¡¯s a variety with all kinds of monsters attacking humans, and natural disasters hitting the city, the scripts are routine.

    ¡°When you were young?¡± Jian Hua caught the other keys points in the sentence, he looks at the movie actor strangely.

    If he remembers correctly, Li Fei will be 30 next year. If Li Fei feels he¡¯s old, then the 27-year-old Jian Hua feels that he has also entered the elder category.

    ¡°In the entertainment industry, 30 years old is almost nearing the end of their career. The audience must be tired of this face.¡±

    ¡°You are different from others. Those who can earn with their faces will bounce back after a couple of years.¡± Jian Hua subconsciously argues with Li Fei, ¡°Every role you y, they all look different so the audience will not look tired.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    <i>Does that mean General Wu and him look different?</i>

 Chapter 67

    A bad smell came from the end of the hallway, bing more and more concentrated.

    Jian Hua is running along the corridor without turning back, grimacing at the feeling of stepping on the spider webs along the way.

    This alerted the giant spider toe hunting. The eggs under its belly have been moving for a while now, so its children will be born soon, needing more food. This is not a world it is familiar with, so this egg-hugging female spider has some anxiety. However, there are no natural enemies here, and the prey is also very good. It has no hard shells, and it even could not break the spider silk, so it didn¡¯t take long to reserve a lot of food.

    To say the shorings, it¡¯s that these preys are too skinny.

    It¡¯s just enough to sink its teeth in, just a little strength to inject toxins and toss it aside the next moment. Anyways, its children are very young when born so it will not despise food with less meat.

    The spider moved closer by stepping on the spider webs.

    The giant webs in Haicheng National Theater seem to be hanging unconnected, but in fact, every web has a key ¡°central axis¡± which is drawn elsewhere. These axes would then be weaved into a web, forming the secondyer and so on, eventually bing a ¡°data transmissionwork¡±. The giant spider traced back the source based on these ¡°junctions¡±, quickly locking onto the prey

    Two intruders!

    The spider has little interest. If it crawled over there and found out another rounded Corgi, it will inevitably tear its prey to pieces!

    The egg under its belly moved. It seems that the two preys do not have to be stored, but will immediately be fed to its children......

    The giant spider speeds up, and seeing the back of the prey, it was very satisfied.

    The monkeys and humans are the same creatures in the eyes of the spider. The only difference is the amount of hair, one does not have too much of it. Obviously, it¡¯s better to capture the ones with no hair, since it¡¯s more suitable for feeding the young spiders.

    It spits a white silk web sticking to the wall.

    Jian Hua easily avoids it by leaping, and he deliberately slowed down, letting Li Fei run ahead of him

    This brazen protective posture made Li Fei a little annoyed in his heart. However, behind them is a giant spider chasing them, so arguing about who should go first is wrong.

    Soon, the stairs is around the corner.

    To divert the theater crowd, they made a y-shaped staircase here. While going up, it will be divided into two sides to go to the next floor, and the span of the two arms of the Y is considerable, each leading to a different direction on the second floor.

    Here, in their entire n, is the part with the highest risk.

    In the amount of time to run the stairs, the spider can hoist itself up by spraying its web, and directly attack the two people from the air.

    Fortunately, there are not many spiderwebs nearby, so Jian Hua and Li Fei arranged everything. When preparing to disturb the spider, the first thing they did is to clear up the overhanging spiderwebs.

    You can¡¯t weave a web with nothing. If the giant spider wants to block them, after stepping onto the web, it¡¯ll fall.

    ¡°Bang!¡± There was a loud noise.

    The spider barelynds on its back, one of its legs carefully holding its eggs.

    This fall thoroughly aroused its anger. When it crawled, it found that its silk was broken, and instead, there was a fine white thread.

    The spider had bad eyes, but the sense organs on its legs are very developed.

    The ¡°fallen¡± mycelium once again leisurely wanders, and the spider did not hesitate to follow it to Jian Hua¡¯s direction.

    Li Fei: ¡°......¡±

    Is this cheating?

    Since the result has been set, Li Fei bypassed the sculpture and directly went to the concert hall. Jian Hua led along the giant spider to the next floor along the tempered ss wall, preparing to circle the entire floor before going to the main entrance of the concert hall.

    The smooth ground severely affects the speed of the giant spider.

    The ss windows facing the outside is scratched by the spider feet, issuing harsh sounds.

    The giant spider upies the entire hallway, its other four legs touching the outer wall of the concert hall. The pots ced along the wall were not spared, falling and breaking apart, with the leaves and dirt scattering all over the floor.

    Jian Hua¡¯s right shoulder was hit hard with force. It was the spider silk that the spider spits out.

    The giant spider wants to pull in its prey but found that the spider silk did not stick. It¡¯s a dirty trick from those bunch of white threads.

    Angrily swinging its pincers, the spider waved its eight legs, deciding to pounce and tear its prey alive. Its sharp feet scratched deep dents along the wall.

    With four legs step on the tempered ss windows on one side, the other four legs could barely support it, making the spider¡¯s body uncontrobly tilt sideways while it was chasing Jian Hua.

    Angry, it spewed out more spider silk until the hallway is beyond recognition.

    It¡¯s enough for the spider as long as Jian Hua ¡°slip¡±. Just around the corner is the main entrance of the concert hall.

    He has a few leaves on his hair, and there is dirt everywhere on his clothes. He steps on the wall while turning, and the ce where his footprint was left behind was destroyed by the spider¡¯s feet.

    Jian Hua is short of breath. He hadn¡¯t run so fast for a long time.

    A person can increase his speed between a life and death situation, but ordinary people wouldn¡¯t have this opportunity in their lifetime.

    That creepy feeling of danger pressing on him, from the back of his neck spreading to his spine, the chill goes straight to his forehead. The fishy smell from the giant spider¡¯s mouth makes it hard to breathe, tightening the beating of his heart.

    Although this is Jian Hua, he can¡¯t maintain his calm.

    Several times, he¡¯s seen the spider at the corner of his eyes along with the sound of its pincers closing and opening at the top of his head. If he just slowed down for a second, he would be ¡õ¡õ.

    Jian Hua almost crashed into the concert hall.

    Inside is dark. The map that he¡¯d seen before quickly emerge in his mind. Two turns from the door, and after that is just straight ahead¡ª¡ª

    The giant spider came to the entrance of the concert hall, heavily hitting the walls.

    This dy is enough for Jian Hua to make some distance.

    By the time the spider climbs up from its dizzy hit, Jian Hua has already run up half the stage.

    A weird slimy odor is in the air like in a factory. The spider pauses hesitantly, it¡¯s sense of smell is weak, but it was a qualified hunter, having an instinct for danger.

    Unease hit, but it¡¯s reluctant to give up its prey.

    Until Jian Hua fled to the toilet of the concert hall, the giant spider still did not move.

    Its pincers keeps making clicking sounds, hesitating while hugging the eggs in its belly, turning to leave.

    ¡ª¡ªthe spider silk is also limited, there¡¯s not enough food, so it¡¯s impossible to make the spider silk. A spider with a broken web will starve to death. Its not that it¡¯s unwilling to mend its web, but it can¡¯t afford to right now.

    The giant spider is determined to have a feast, wait for all the young spiders to be born, and thene back for revenge......

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A fire formed in mid-air.

    The giant spider¡¯s eight eyes were stimted, all turning in that direction.

    The red light catches its eyes. The spider¡¯s brain has not yet fullyprehended the meaning of this scene clearly when a hot st swept through the air. It does not need to turn its head around, the eyes spread on its body can view 360 degrees.

    The entrance to the concert hall burst into mes.

    The spider stepped forward in exploration and was immediately scared back by the hot atmosphere of the mes.

    It quickly jumped to the back row of the seats, destroying things on its way, picking some up and flinging it to the mes¡ª¡ªor lifting it up and pushing it in front to shield from the fire, to rush out of the fire.

    This behavior exposed it as a smart creature that has independent thinking skills.

    This is unheard of in any Abandoned World monster!

    Strong, terribly cruel, intelligent, breed fast and a creature with poisonous webs.

    It just climbed a chair, almost slipping, and with several legs scurrying. Fortunately, there is another leg on the ground supporting it. This posture of not falling with its belly up is really funny.

    Another group of mes hit the spider from behind.

    The burning sensation made the spider jump instinctively. It wants to avoid it, but most of the chairs on the concert hall can¡¯t be lifted. It slipped awkwardly for a few steps, only spitting out silk for bnce.

    Li Fei¡¯s figure is exposed through the light from the fire.

    Understanding that this was a trap, the spider makes a sharp sound with its pincers. It furiously rushed forward for two steps, went sober and quickly stuck to the ceiling. It sprayed silk towards Li Fei, wanting to forcibly drag the enemy in front of it.

    Li Fei backed up a few steps, keenly avoiding it.

    The me spread along the silk without warning, and the characteristic odor of meat burning spread in the air.

    Li Fei¡¯s eyes saw the movement of the cocoon-like objects that the female spider is holding. It seems like the eggs are aware of the danger of burning, and can¡¯t wait to escape.

    Where would the spider dare to let its eggs hatch? It did not hesitate to bow, spitting out anotheryer of silk.

    The me has burned its back, its bristles suddenly shrinking, it furiously sweeping a row of seats.

    It stumbled, wanting to escape.

    The eggs tightly held by it, the trembling hairs on its long legs showed its panic, and the giant spider makes a terrible and nasty whine.

    ¡°Bind it!¡±

    Numerous mycelium burst out, keeping the giant spider wrapped up. It struggled hard, pulling off some mycelium.

    ¡°With telekinesis, float it up!¡± Li Fei fully controls the scope of the mes, still keeping a cool head.

    The spider feels an unknown force floating it up. Its eight legs can¡¯t find any support and ignoring its injury, the spider abruptly broke its back armor, saving itself from its stuck position.

    However, greeting it is a group of raging mes.

    Strange horrified sounds ring throughout the theater.

    ¡°The fire exit, knock the door open!¡± Li Fei gathered all the mes on the spider.

    Jian Hua has opened the fire exit over there, showing the corridor with bright green lights inside.

    ¡°Throw!¡±

    The spider was caught in the fireball. After floating the giant fireball, Li Fei and Jian Hua teamed up to throw it down the stairs. It rolled a long way down, the fire lighting up several floors.

    The screams continued for more than a minute and finally became silent. The concert hall once again became quiet.

    Jian Hua is not assured, and Li Fei is the same. They walked cautiously down the stairs, going to the bottom, and found that the spider ispletely curled up, all ck, and exuding a strange odor.

    At the end of its life, it uses its body and eight legs to create shelter from the fire, hiding the eggs.

    ¡°If Assistant Lin is here, I guess he would exim that the giant spider is rather simr to humans. It is a wonderful mother.¡± Li Fei casually said, his expression somewhat sarcastic.

    Jian Hua did not see it, ¡°That¡¯s great, but you can¡¯t hide the nature of this thing.¡± This spider is a predatory creature, eating everything near its nest, hoarding, and its scary thinking about a city filled with these creatures.

    Jian Hua dislikes this topic of ¡°human nature¡±. It was like the monsters in this world are ¡°like humans¡±, and the only thing different is the appearance, what a joke!

    Li Fei makes a me, brightening the bottom of the fire exit.

    Just as he floated it on top of the spider, the cocoon suddenly breaks out. After removing some mucus from a suspected eggshell, there was no trace of any small spiders.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Did these guys hatch? Or did it slip away?

    Li Fei throws his me up high. At the same time, he used his magic eyes to see through all the dark corners. Soon, he discovered no trace or even a glimpse of a small spider.

    ¡°Thi-this is?¡± Jian Hua unconsciously stepped back.

    Because there is a small spider climbing up before him, not moving.

    Followed by a second and a third, just like a troop waiting for review. The spider¡¯s walking posture is clumsy and abnormal. Most of them had not yet opened their eyes, and on a ce like the head, there was a small mushroom.

    Its cap is open with a slender curved body, just like an erged white mushroom.

    The mushrooms bent while on the spider¡¯s forehead, as if extra tentacles.

    Jian Hua is suddenly at a loss, vigntly looking at these ¡°small spiders¡± that aren¡¯t too strong. The results is that the mycelium took advantage of its owner¡¯s ability, eagerly wrapping around those cocoons. The white mushrooms are showing a joyful emotion.

    ¡°Jian Hua?¡± Li Fei murmured in surprise.

    Suddenly, all spiders turns their heads together to ¡°face¡± Li Fei, rapidly springing.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Jian Hua quickly stopped them.

    The mushroom above the spider shook, then they spread out, each climbing along the stairs.

    Jian Hua quickly pressed down Li Fei¡¯s hand, exining with difficulty, ¡°They are not monsters. The mycelium invaded from outside the egg, and upied......the brains of these newborn spiders.¡±

    Li Fei: ¡°......¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve ruined their good mood.¡± The mushrooms are very angry.

    ¡°Why upy a little spider that hasn¡¯t hatched yet?¡± Li Fei almost wanted to burn this group of ugly little monsters with his mes.

    ¡°......they want to hitchhike.¡±

 Chapter 68

    The mushrooms don¡¯t have any legs, but the spiders have.

    These newly hatched spiders is already not a spider.

    The seeds of some nts grow some barbs, making it easily hook on animal fur or human clothes, ¡°hitchhiking¡± somewhere else. It¡¯s just like a ¡°car¡± that can go anywhere, but it¡¯s not up to them where to go.

    Seeing the little spiders climb up the stairs and disappear, he can feel joy from the mycelium, an intense emotion of expanding their site of activity. Jian Hua guessed that he screwed up.

    ¡ª¡ªAfter finding that the giant spider has eggs, it mixed in with the spider silk as a disguise, waiting until it aroused the spider¡¯s suspicion. The spider then climbs to their car to observe, and when it left, the mycelium took the opportunity to rub the spider¡¯s belly when it grazed the roof, infiltrating the cocoon around the egg, and slowly invading the unhatched spider eggs.

    This is why the mushrooms did not grow wildly, and the reason for not turning the overpass and the Haicheng National Theater into a mushroom forest.

    It has a bigger goal, so it instinctively hides, not wanting to catch the vignce of the adult spider.

    Jian Hua and Li Fei n to kill the spider, an action worth mentioning. But the mushrooms don¡¯t have such a high sense of autonomy that they understand, it only performs on its instinct to expand.

    In the Abandoned World where space is unstable, the mycelium can pass through the cracks, and go to a ce where food is abundant.

    But if space is stable? What if there are no gaps to be found?

    Fortunately, the mycelium itself has a kind of energy, but breaking through the space barrier consumes it. A nest of spider eggs is about to hatch soon, so how can they miss it?! upy the little spiders¡¯ still-developing brains, use their legs, and go to ces with more delicious food!!

    This is not a biological instinct since the mycelium is not a real mushroom. This is just the nature of Jian Hua¡¯s ability.

    Li Fei¡¯s fire ability essentially has the nature to destroy. The engulfing power manifests itself as greed that can never be satisfied.

    Jian Hua was initially exhausted in his awakening, making it impossible to control, so he did not even find its existence, and let them grow. Later, because he did not like its shape and nature, he does not want to face the mushrooms which encouraged its arrogance.

    Already been cast; no one can change it.

    Jian Hua¡¯s control of his ability only works when he realizes what the mushrooms are doing.

    Outside of his consciousness, the mushrooms will happily expand through the spiders, and before its achievements are exposed¡ª¡ªhow can Jian Hua think of it?

    ¡°What do those little spiders eat?¡± Li Fei hesitated, but still decided to ask.

    ¡°They don¡¯t eat anything; they¡¯re just hitchhiking.¡± Jian Hua has a headache.

    ¡°What do you mean? These spiders are dead?¡±

    ¡°What is your definition of death? ording to the currentw in our country, brain dead is not a death.¡± Jian Hua let go of his hand, saying nkly, ¡°Although the body is alive, I don¡¯t think the......mycelium will distribute the food that it absorbs to its host. They want to find a ce they like to grow from there.¡±

    Li Fei heard Jian Hua¡¯s words, and he¡¯s somewhat scared, ¡°I thought they were parasitic, but in fact, it can control how to kill its prey?¡±

    Parasitism is by absorbing the nutrients from the host; it will cause the death of its host by severe illness. But in most cases, the host is still alive. This is because if the host died, there would be no food source.

    The truth of the matter is that for the mushrooms to hitch a ride, they directly took over someone¡¯s car, open it and run. After arriving at a favorite ce, then smash the vehicle?

    What can he say¡ª¡ª

    The monsters destroy the Abandoned World and kill ability holders. The ability of the mushrooms is already strange enough, but now, there¡¯s even a group of ¡°puppet spider mushroom¡±. Not to mention the book transmigrators on the American side, estimate that even the Red Dragon should include Jian Hua in their list of terrorists.

    Jian Hua is an average person, so there is not the idea of killing humans in his subconscious, that¡¯s why the mushrooms don¡¯t do it. But this fact is not necessarily believed, after all, everyone doesn¡¯t want to give the mushrooms a ¡°free ride¡±.

    Li Fei frowned and asked, ¡°Can you stop it?¡±

    Jian Hua did not speak. Li Fei also thought of the answer: <i>I¡¯m afraid not.</i>

    The mushrooms have been riding on Jian Hua before jumping to another.

    ¡°The situation is not so bad.¡± Jian Hua knows what Li Fei is worried about.

    Someone is genuinely worried about him, even when such a change in the situation should lead to anxiety......this feelingpletely dilutes Jian Hua¡¯s headache.

    When faced with the unexpected, being apanied by someone, and not being alone, is an entirely different feeling.

    ¡°We¡¯vee to the Abandoned World a lot of times, but it did not move like this before.¡±

    ck hairballs, monkeys, hole digging rat, and even the rainforest squid! The mushrooms don¡¯t regard them as parasitic hosts. ording to reason, the advantages of these monsters should be more pronounced.

    The rat can move through the ground. The rainforest squid is enormous, at least its brain can hold more mycelium.

    ¡°I guess, it must be a living thing. It did not move towards the corpse of the rainforest squid.¡±

    Li Fei once again showed his analytical thinking ability. He and Jian Hua have a tacit understanding.

    This exchange process, anyone will be rxed. They need to put forward some opening words, not even open a conversation, and they would naturally get into the focus of the discussion. Sometimes, they also don¡¯t have to exin, because the other party hase to the same viewpoint as the other.

    There is the title of ¡°Movie Actor¡¯s Life Assistant¡±, ¡°bodyguard¡±, and ¡°ally¡±, along with the excuse of ¡°Abandoned World is dangerous¡± and ¡°it¡¯s more advantageous to join forces together¡±, forcibly making Jian Hua stay by his side, one of the key reasons why he didn¡¯t attract the other person¡¯s objections.

    Providing an excellent sry and generous work benefits to Jian Hua is just the surface.

    ¡°That means, the mycelium has no chance of sess against adult Abandoned World monsters.¡± Li Fei with this point of view, the second point is straightforward, ¡°The spider eggs are the only thing that¡¯s different. So to say, there¡¯s no reason why it hadn¡¯t acted this way before on the other monsters.¡±

    They don¡¯t know what kind of creature the ck hairballs, as well as the rainforest squid, is. The others are the monkeys and the rats. It¡¯s not a species that can produce eggs.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hide this matter for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Red Dragon must know the truth about this matter.¡±

    The two opened their mouths at the same time, looking at each other after finishing.

    Then Li Fei felt that the other¡¯s concern is wrong. To hide the facts, he had to add, ¡°Our world is a book. However, there are not many things written in the book, so before things arepletely clear, I suggest we hide it.¡±

    This time, Jian Hua did not refute. He looked at the carcass of the giant spider at the bottom of the fire exit, ¡°After burning it, let¡¯s leave this ce.¡±

    The corpse of the Abandoned World¡¯s monsters does not appear in reality, but the body may attract other monsters. The mushroom did not eat this giant spider, so Jian Hua decides to let Li Fei destroy the body.

    Walking back to the concert hall, they tried to find the steel balls scattered on the ground. There is also the lubricants applied to the back of the chairs.

    Finding rags and other cleaning items in the supplies closet on the same floor, they used their ability to control the cloth up and down, cleaning things and automatically going back to the bucket, then jump out to wring itself, changing the water and continuing to clean......

    Even if they¡¯re sitting all this time, their mental maniption abilities are at work, so this is still a big project.

    Butpared to the DIY studio, this is a lot easier. It¡¯s just that doing this makes you depressed because there¡¯s entirely no need for this scenario. The mushrooms have already infiltrated the enemy.

    Jian Hua thinks that he forgot something. Taking a moment to think before he remembered, they have not rescued the people that the spider captured!

    The giant spider is dead, but those tightly wrapped in spider silk are still trapped in the theater hall in the main building.

    There¡¯s readily avable workforce! Unexpectedly forgot!!

    The rag flew into the dirty bucket. Li Fei elegantly stood up from the stands, nodding, ¡°There is numbness from the spider silk, and it¡¯s dangerous to drag it for a long time. It¡¯s important to save people, so let¡¯s go over there first.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    This actor in the act, and his noble-sounding excuse.

    Although Jian Hua can see through him, he will not refuse such an approach. The two immediately went where Jian Hua¡¯s scanning ability indicates the ¡°warehouse¡± where the spider¡¯s reserve grain goes.

    Along the way, Li Fei burned a lot of spider silk.

    Their footsteps echoed in the silent theater.

    After entering the huge web, the stench filled the former theater main hall, and a faint sound came from inside, ¡°Don¡¯t.....e in! Run! There¡¯s a monster here, go away quickly!¡±

    Li Fei raised his brows, deeply surprised.

    Someone is awake, and he even reminded them of the danger here.

    That person did not know that he just earned a good impression from the two big *oss and tried shouting, ¡°It may be hunting, hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t touch the spider web; there¡¯s an anesthetic to it!¡±

    Jian Hua¡¯s mouth slightly rises: <i>What anesthetic, spiders are not human traffickers ah.</i>

    Li Fei threw a me and burned the spider webs into a crisp.

    mes spread along the spiderweb. The web distorts, fractures, and after burning down, sprinkled the sky with sparks, like a grand fireworks show. It flew into the air beforending on another web and ring up again. At that moment, it faintly revealed the main hall of the theater which resembles an animal nest.

    Many paralyzed ability holders stared dazedly. After the bright re, a figure is seen from the entrance.

    It¡¯s an understatement to say; the burned spider silk disappears, as if by magic.

    ¡ª¡ªthat chic figure, and eye-catching momentum, and that ¡°one look can tell that he¡¯s not an ordinary person¡±.

    As this person gradually approaches the center of the stage that has a bunch of bundled up ability holders, on their faces are shock, respect, longing, and greed. Their eyes all changed.

    For the people in this world, this is the Best Actor Li Fei, the enemy who filmed with their Goddess (winner in life), take the Best Actor Awards for two years straight, and has a great reputation (makes a lot of money).

    After the numbing effect has passed, these people panicked. They expected salvation, the army or the police rushing in to kill the monster, but they never expected that it would be Li Fei who came in.

    Their open mouths were sorge that they could stuff a bowling ball in it.

    As for the transmigrators among them......what can they say, how would they not know Li Fei?

    The Boss of the ck Abyss came? They¡¯re saved! The book transmigrators began to look ecstatic.

    ¡°Fire ability is so powerful.¡± A young man absently murmured. From the voice, it could be said that he was the one who reminded Li Fei and Jian Hua to leave.

    Li Fei also takes care of this person, rescuing him first.

    Using a sharp de formed by the mes, with heat waves blowing, many people are scared and screamed. The youth fell out of the cocoon that binds him.

    ¡°Thank you, both of you. The spider......¡±

    ¡°Already dead.¡± Jian Hua lightly said.

    He walked behind Li Fei and ignored by everyone. The Movie Emperor¡¯s spotlight is too intense.

    The youth is surprised and said his thanks. Whoever thought that just when he thought that he would be a monster¡¯s meal, he would be rescued after despairing? So he must be grateful.

    Li Fei, who released everyone from the spider silk, sweep a look around, ¡°Are they all here?¡±

    He asked Jian Hua because thetter has a scanning ability.

    But the people who were rescued did not know, so they arepeting to answer, ¡°There was a dog.¡±

    ¡°Right, maybe it has less anesthetic. It soon recovered and escaped!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    It seems that the Corgi¡¯s matter cannot be concealed. Let the Red Dragon check it.

    Li Fei said quietly, ¡°Get enough rest. Just follow me. We must clean up the theater.¡±

    He was immediately asked, ¡°This is not our home, why should we clean up? Do you have nothing else to do?¡±

    ¡°It seems that you all want to continue staying in the spider silk.¡± Li Fei touches his chin, a smile on his face, but his eyes are cold.

    ¡°Such a lousy celebrity, who would......¡±

    The voice just faded when the man is aze. The crowd was so scared that they couldn¡¯t climb up (because of weakness in limbs) to avoid. The unlucky one haplessly rolled around for twops on the floor, before the tattered body can stand up. Although he wasn¡¯t injured, he never dared to say a word.

    ¡°I heard that the spider ate a lot of people, really pitiful.¡± Li Fei said with a smile.

    The people who understand did not speak.

    On the way to the concert hall, after seeing the scratches on the ss and the deep traces of four feet on the wall, everyone is pale. In particr, the human shoe mark on the wall at the corner was found, and their minds imagined the scene where a giant spider is chasing behind while someone is fleeing calmly and made a flexible escape.

    After dividing the work of cleaning the concert hall, they saw the burnt traces in the ceiling. The fact that these high-level ability holders can lead the spider into a trap is almost a truth in their minds. They looked at Li Fei with awe: <i>This is something that an average person can do?</i>

    From beginning to end, someone who wants to ask who Jian Hua is, there¡¯s not a single one.

 Chapter 69

    Cleaning the concert hall is not an easy task.

    Those rows of chairs had its fabric ripped, exposing the cotton inside and flying all over the ce. Some are even burned in half, filling the air with the smell of oil and burnt things.

    ¡°Achoo!¡± The working people sneeze one after another, in a bad mood.

    Themp on the ceiling is severely damaged, showing traces of the fight, and causing theck of light in the hall. The lightning debris is falling all over the ce, making it more difficult to clean.

    Those who had awakened their abilities arezily using their telekinesis, but some people can only clean with their hands.

    Sweating while also putting up with the unpleasant odor exhausted their initial reverence. Everyone is gettingzier, eyes involuntarily looking at the door, thinking of ways to escape.

    Some people are timid. After thinking about Li Fei¡¯s threat, they just stomach it and continue to work.

    Some people are not reconciled. They spoke nicely but cursed in their minds. The real thoughts reflected in their minds shows that whatever they say will just be cynicism. The more public a person is, the more they talk and the more they took a contemptuous attitude. In their mouths, all the rich are heartless, all officials are corrupted. Their advantage is only because they¡¯re such lucky bastards.

    Celebrity? That¡¯s the most despised group, selling their faces during the day, at night ¡õ¡õ, a total mess.

    If Li Fei did not show such a fantastic fire ability, these guys would have been even harsher. As for Li Fei saving them out of the kindness of his heart, they don¡¯t think so. Just kill the spider thene and save them, just that this alone will make them grateful? Keep dreaming!

    Even if Li Fei is a powerful ability holder, people who don¡¯t understand the danger of the Abandoned World in the future will not be willing to buy it.

    ¡ª¡ªThe higher the identity and status of a person, the higher the necessity to maintain your poise. Are they the only guys who care about it?

    The result is that Li Fei does not care, and threatened to kill them in the spider¡¯s nest.

    ¡°......go out and expose him.¡±

    The person next to him rolled his eyes, ¡°How to expose him, post it online? Who will believe it?¡±

    ¡°We are so many people, and the damage in Haicheng National Theater is true. If he killed someone, how did he hide it?¡± The speaker is the bald man, before, he instigated the unlucky fellow who got burned, ¡°What are you afraid of? Let¡¯s see if Li Fei really means what he says! So many people with so many mouths, he can still control us?¡±

    ¡°And if he killed everyone here?¡± A book transmigrator coldly returned. If this idiot wants to die, don¡¯t harm them.

    The baldy is speechless and then rolled his eyes. Apparently, he doesn¡¯t believe it.

    His mind floats, not paying attention to work. His feet abruptly steps on a steel ball, both man and bucket turned upside down, his legs in the air.

    People are happy to watch a joke.

    Baldy gets up from the ground, trying to save face. He kicked the bucket. He lost the rag and takes a step towards the door of the concert hall.

    ¡°A bunch of cowards! Probably someone had already gone, and you¡¯re still stupid enough to work at this theater, you sick......uh?¡±

    With a dull crash, baldy feels like he hit a big invisible.

    Didn¡¯t the spider die?

    Baldy was scared, took two steps backward and tried to shout. Someone crossed the ¡°invisible barrier¡± at the entrance of the concert hall. He had not had time to see when his right arm was caught.

    He wants to break free, but the five fingers were tighter than pliers. Even with two hands and a little force, they fastened onto his muscles. The baldy thought there¡¯s two of them because, in a sh, a strong force pulled him. A tremendous force twisted his arm, followed by a kick to his butt, kicking him two or three meters away, his mouth eating the contaminated with oil carpet.

    ¡°......¡±

    In the dim lighting, someone is in the doorway standing in the shadows. His voice cold, ¡°Is the job done?¡±

    Everyone rushes to clean, not daring to lift their heads, just as if they hadn¡¯t dawdled.

    Baldy spat, whispering, ¡°I¡¯m so unlucky, I didn¡¯t expect the guard dog to be squatting outside!¡±

    This skill is obviously the bodyguard of the Movie Emperor! Everyone thinks so, and baldy is no exception.

    Jian Hua leans against the wall in front of the concert hall, not paying attention to the baldy¡¯s foul mouth.

    He¡¯s been observing these people in the dark since, in the ck Abyss, they have to recruit some staff. He looks around and finally found that except for the youth who reminded them to beware of the spiders, he can¡¯t even see a second person to pick.

    Ten minutester, Li Fei is back.

    He has the smell of a biscuit, a half-full bottle in his hand and drinking the remaining half.

    Li Fei looked at the concert hall, found that it¡¯s almost cleaned when he wasn¡¯t there. He stuffed the other bottle in Jian Hua¡¯s hands, and the two quietly left.

    Until everyone finished sweating, and the dirty water is poured into the toilet, they uneasily waited for the boss and his dog to pick them up. The result is that they looked left and right but couldn¡¯t see them. Finally, someone sneaked out to see.

    Finished! There¡¯s no one inside or outside the concert hall!

    After half an hour, everyone is full of sweat and grievances, dirty and went out of the Haicheng National Theater.

    The book transmigrators still did not give up and kept walking around, looking in all directions, wanting to find Li Fei.

    They took a closer look, but since Jian Hua has a scanning ability, they can avoid them effortlessly. Finally, these people gave up looking. After tidying up, they reluctantly left and walked away dejectedly.

    Li Fei and Jian Hua stand behind a newsstand, watching this group of people gather and whisper.

    Although dispersed, most of them are going in one direction.

    ¡°Tsk, just guessing but I didn¡¯t expect it to be true.¡± Li Fei talks to himself.

    Jian Hua did not speak. After the Abandoned Worldes, he also had simr suspicions. Although this road blocked a lot of cars, however, more than a dozen ability holders emerged all at once. This number is too big.

    With an excessive number of ability holders gathered here, it can make the Abandoned Worlde. But if you think about it in reverse, why are there so many ability holders in this road?

    During the spider attack, Jian Hua is clearly visible in Li Fei¡¯s car. The vehicles that these ability holders took is not more than one kilometer apart. There are also some that are just a couple of cars away.

    These people did not say anything when they were doing hard work. They looked at Li Fei with more fear and acted very much like book transmigrators.

    It¡¯s also them who stayed around in the vicinity afterward.

    ¡°To organize arge-scale organization, this must be the day they came out to gather. The location is where they want to go now.¡± Li Fei puts a finger to his lips, pondering.

    Jian Hua refutes, ¡°Not necessarily. What¡¯s the use of them going now? Leaving their car on the road, wouldn¡¯t they expose themselves when Abandoned World ends?¡±

    ¡°Only fools wouldn¡¯t take this issue into consideration.¡±

    Li Fei, as soon as he finished, saw someone sneaking back.

    ¡°Look, a smart person.¡± Li Fei calmed down.

    ¡°......¡±

    Jian Hua quietly turned around. He still wants to find that outstanding young man.

    ***

    The duration of this Abandoned World is much longer than expected.

    If not for the mineral water stored in the trunk of the car, five days would be really tough.

    In particr, Li Fei is also preparing to admit a person into the ck Abyss.

    The young man is named Yang Chao. He squatted in front of the Haicheng National Theater and did not go. Even though the giant spider is dead, the smell is still left. He is also an awakened ability holder and is very clear that the Abandoned World has many dangerous monsters.

    After eating all the food that he brought on the third day, the youth cannot stand because of hunger. He came out looking for food, but he didn¡¯t need no need to bother since someone offered a timely help with a bottle of water and a few biscuits. Yang Chao almost kneeled to the two powerful ability holders.

    Yang Chao is a good person, and his brain is also very bright.

    He asked himself that he has no value, and not worth what Li Fei is plotting. He guessed that the other person would make him run errands, so he volunteered. It¡¯s difficult to live in the Abandoned World, and with such a good choice, why not do it?

    This day, Yang Chao is wandering nearby and found a monkey squatted on the streetmp.

    He immediately panicked.

    This monkey, a pack creature, suddenly appeared. There must be a nest nearby.

    ¡ª¡ªLi Fei can kill giant spiders, so a group of monkeys should not be a problem, right? Yang Chao is not sure about it.

    He hurriedly ran into the 4-star hotel near Haicheng National Theater.

    This is where Li Fei and Jian Hua temporarily stayed. Anyway, the door lock is of no use with their abilities, so to livefortably, they can¡¯t sleep at the Simmons Bed disyed in the mall.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Yang Chao ran up out of breath. He did not find Jian Hua and saw that Li Fei is at the front of the window looking thoughtful.

    ¡°Are you talking about the monkeys?¡± Li Fei looks sideways at him.

    Yang Chao looked at the window and what he saw made him suck cold air. Nearby, the overpass has be a monkey paradise.

    Monkeys are veryfortable in the bustling city. They climbed the street light poles, clung to the roadside fence, and the billboards have also be their trampoline.

    A dense mass of monkeys, there are at least hundreds.

    Yang Chao paled. He was shocked to see Li Fei, not understanding why at such a critical situation, why aren¡¯t they running? Is this the confidence of a powerful ability holder?

    The monkeys cried out, their goal is clearly on this side.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Li Fei pulls on the curtains, turned around and went out.

    Yang Chao is dumbfounded. Do we still have time to run?

    What surprised him, even more, is that Li Fei walked leisurely. He took the elevator and did not hesitate to press the first floor. Isn¡¯t this just sending themselves towards the monkeys¡¯ mouth?

    ¡°You¡¯re noting in?¡± Li Fei asked calmly.

    Yang Chao was tangled for a few seconds but silently walked into the elevator.

    Without Li Fei, he would have been eaten by the spider, or in these five days, die of hunger and thirst. He saw that Li Fei may not let him live, and he had to back that trust.

    ¡ª¡ªTo be obedient and not contradict, it¡¯s the level of difference between their abilities.

    Li Fei removes his gaze. The elevator arrives on the first floor. It just opened when chilling screams came from outside, scaring Yang Chao that he almost pressed the closing button on the elevator.

    Li Fei reached out to stop him, then went out. He didn¡¯t seem to realize how dangerous it is.

    Looking at Li Fei¡¯s back, Yang Chao is sweating but still went out with difficulty. He did not tremble in the elevator, did not panic and close the elevator to go to the roof.

    Hearing movement from behind, Li Fei is silent.

    ¡ª¡ªExcept for the difference in ability, Yang Chao almost passed the test with high scores.

    The closer the screams, the uglier Yang Chao looks. If not for Li Fei walking in front of him, he estimated that he would really turn around and run.

    However, when he saw the scene outside, he was blindsided.

    This blocked road, all therge and small car roofs are full of mushrooms, swaying in the wind. Many hyphae on the ground moved, and mushrooms grew faster than bamboo shoots. The monkeys fell into them, like falling into a river. He can only see a few arms, and half a head exposed outside.

    Shrill calls are heard.

    Yang Chao¡¯s legs felt weak, falling in front of the hotel¡¯s revolving doors.

    ¡°Seen it before?¡± Li Fei lowered his head to ask.

    ¡°......I heard it¡¯s called the devouring mushrooms.¡± Yang Chao nodded with a pale face, ¡°When did they appear?¡±

    He walked on this road a few minutes ago! It¡¯s a walk back and forth from the mouth of death.

    ¡ª¡ªNo, in fact, he knows death.

    ¡°Since you know, don¡¯t make a fuss. The mushrooms have little interest in humans. Our food is running out. Wait until the mushrooms finished their meal, then go find a monkey¡¯s corpse.¡±

 Chapter 70

    After being a concert hall cleaner, then being a road inspector, Yang Chao is now a mushroom gardener, cleaning up the monkey corpses that the devouring mushrooms left behind.

    Walking inside the dense mushroom bushes, the fleshy caps that touch his arms and body is better than the softest sofa, but the degree offort corresponds to the degree of danger.

    Compared to the frightened Yang Chao, Li Fei walks freely through the mushroom groves. Sometimes, the mycelium wraps around his arms and shoulders. If the mushroom is not happy, it would cross over and block the road, forcing people to detour.

    Yang Chao has the same experience, and his face went blue when bound by the mycelium.

    The mushroom soon released him, and all went to ¡°explore¡± Li Fei. Yang Chao took the opportunity to pull out a monkey under the mushrooms. He mistakenly thought that Li Fei apanied him to ¡°attract¡± the attention of the mushrooms. Not daring to dy the time, he carried the corpse and ran, drag and ran. Li Fei looked back, finding it empty after a few minutes.

    ¡°......¡±

    This work efficiency is probably because the mushrooms are satisfied, so they gave Yang Chao a high score?

    ¡°Not so much. We still, have to eat it.¡± Li Fei cleared his throat, reminding Yang Chao.

    Thetter heard, squatting on the roadside while breathing heavily, and watching his high piles of loot. His expression is also happy, but there¡¯s another worry.

    The food is not enough, he guessed. These days, they¡¯ve only eaten biscuits, and this is just a small snack. Yang Chao ate five packets in two days, but he¡¯s still hungry. How many are there in a box? This is not the way to go.

    The monkey corpse that he had eaten in hisst Abandoned World is only half a monkey¡¯s arm that is pulled out of the mushroom forest with a long hook. There¡¯s not much meat after cutting, and it¡¯s also too hard to bite. Yang Chao suffered a toothache for three days after eating.

    However, to survive......

    Yang Chao hesitates then with a straight face, he found a knife to remove the fur and bowed down to have a sip of the blood.

    Li Fei tried to stop him before it was toote. Seeing Yang Chao cut another piece of meat, closes his eyes and prepares to put it in his mouth, that decision of ¡°I can¡¯t spit it out¡±, it makes peopleugh.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Yang Chao suddenly turned, then racked his brains. He handed a piece of meat over, ¡°Li-ge, you eat first.¡±

    Li Fei gave a deep look at Yang Chao. More than smart,ck of resourcefulness, and no divergent thinking but still in touch with reality.

    ¡°Did you forget what my abilities are?¡±

    ¡°......¡± Yang Chao is surprised for a moment, then his eyes widen, endless joy flowing out of his eyes. It spread quickly to his face, and the corner of his mouth rises. Yang Chao was struck with ecstasy.

    Fire ability!

    High-level fire ability holder! Cooked food can be eaten!!

    Not waiting for Li Fei to speak, Yang Chao jumped up and ran to the shopping mall beside them. Ten minutester, he was carrying two stic shopping baskets, a bag of special barbecue sauce, pepper, salt, ginger powder, and there is also a grill.

    ¡°......¡±

    Although in Abandoned World, everyone does not have to pay, if you find a house, just grab some clothes and wear it. But this kind of pic barbecue set is too much!

    When Li Fei looked up at the name of the supermarket, Yang Chao has begun to salt the meat.

    ¡°Nothing that didn¡¯t follow you into the Abandoned World can be eaten, it¡¯s useless......¡±

    ¡°Not to disinfect, it¡¯s the taste.¡± Yang Chao is immersed in his work.

    ¡°Wash it off. After a few meals, we¡¯ll return to the real world, and you¡¯ll feel as if you¡¯re going to be salted to death.¡± Li Fei waved, the condiment bottles flying back to the basket.

    ¡°Not even this one.¡±

    A box of brand new stainless steel barbecue grill, it¡¯s not even opened yet.

    ¡°These would be sufficient.¡± Li Fei finally only took the steel pick.

    Yang Chao had to bring the other baskets back to the supermarket.

    He thought that he could eat grilled meat when he came back, but the result is that Yang Chao found a dozen burned meat waiting for him. Li Fei has not had time to destroy the evidence and was hit by the title of kitchen killer. He is not embarrassed, calmly telling Yang Chao, ¡°You do it.¡±

    S-ss fire ability holder and a high-level ability to control¡ª¡ªdoes not mean they can make a barbecue on their first try.

    Yang Chao, ¡°......¡±

    Silently cutting the meat and stringing it, this time, Yang Chao saw a fire floating in midair. The steel pick is hanging above it while slowly rotating at uniform speed. The fire is also not fierce, but it¡¯s hard to cook it that way.

    Thinking of hisst taste of raw food, Yang Chao felt that this was a problem with the meat, and there¡¯s no rtionship with Li Fei¡¯s methods.

    The meat slowly changes color. Ten minutester, it turned to ck. There was no meat, only smoke.

    Yang Chao said with difficulty, ¡°Li-ge, I think we have to cut the meat a few more times......¡±

    This is a good suggestion.

    On the third trial, there¡¯s a knife next to the fire flying from time to time towards the meat. This time, there is finally a delicious smell, but the burnt smell became thicker.

    Yang Chao doesn¡¯t wait for Li Fei to speak, silently started stringing the fourth batch of meat.

    ***

    ¡°How¡¯s the taste?¡± Jian Hua took a deep breath with a puzzled expression.

    Through the traffic jam, he discovers that the mushrooms are multiplying. Jian Hua immediately knew that monsters havee.

    The strange odor lingering on the tip of his nose made Jian Hua also understand the reason. This is the fifth day they entered the Abandoned World, and most of the water that other people carried must have been exhausted. The monsters became the new food source.

    Compared to others who can only eat it raw, fire ability holders can at least cook it.

    ¡ª¡ªSeeing the dull eyes of Yang Chao with a high stack of monkey furs, and before Li Fei is a pile of ck charcoal, Jian Hua feels that he had to eat that sentence.

    What¡¯s the use of being able to manipte fire, even the meat is not cooked!

    ¡°Li-ge, this is thest two tries.¡± Yang Chao reminded in a frightened manner.

    He felt that raw meat is also quite good, at least he can eat it.

    The more Jian Hua got closer, the more he can smell a strong burnt odor. He could not bear it and asked, ¡°How long have you been cooking here?¡±

    Li Fei is absorbed in the connection between the meat and the fire. This time, he came back from himself and found that the mushroom bushes are fresh and clean. There are no monkey bodies in sight, and at least one meter of fur is piled up around Yang Chao.

    ¡°Always have to learn how to cook things.¡± Li Fei subtly interpreted.

    This time, they were trapped in the Abandoned World for five days. What about next time? If it¡¯s ten days, one month, what to do?

    If you don¡¯t get familiar, Li Fei felt that he doesn¡¯t have to drive a Porsche Cayenne when he goes out, just drive a truck.

    Jian Hua nkly asked, ¡°Then can you cook it?¡±

    ¡°......¡± They¡¯ve tried a hundred different types of cooking methods only to end up with burnt monkey meat.

    Li Fei removes his gaze, revealing traces of rare guilt. Jian Hua sighed in his heart if Li Fei is not his friend, he really didn¡¯t want to bother to persuade.

    ¡°So what if you can cook raw meat, can your stomach eat these?¡±

    Obviously, even the noodles and dumplings in the eatery in front of the hospital will not work!

    Jian Hua poked his sore spot in one sentence. Li Fei has a sh of enlightenment, roasting meat with the steel pick again.

    ¡°I will not eat, but someone can eat.¡± Li Fei maintains a calm answer, leading the conversation to Yang Chao, ¡°Abandoned World has a food shortage. If we want toplete our goals, we can¡¯t starve the others.¡±

    As for his original intention, to master this craft, so that when Jian Hua goes hungry, he wouldn¡¯t have to go out and make a tough choice between a monkey and a rat, Li Fei is not willing to say a word.

    ¡°Joe-ge, you persuade......there is really not much meat.¡± Yang Chao wants to cry.

    Jian Hua intentionally concealed his name, and Li Fei still called his English name in front of outsiders, calling him ¡°Joe¡±.

    Although Yang Chao does not know the rtionship between the two men, this doesn¡¯t prevent him from guessing that Jian Hua is also a powerful ability holder. Living in the Abandoned World, the fear of the strong is always real, not to mention that Jian Hua and Li Fei also saved his life.

    Yang Chao helplessly watched the meat, stopping from speaking.

    He doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s from the sacrificed skewers from before, that let someone¡¯s barbecue methods finally rise from quantitative to qualitative change. The arrival of Jian Hua seems to have stimted Li Fei. After withdrawing the steel pick from the mes, the unique smell of cooked meat wafted out. The surface of the meat has a cut texture. There are ten urate cuts, from the surface to the inside are just the right colors, and sizzling with oil.

    If this is not a sess, it¡¯s a stunning finish!

    ¡°Xiao Yang.¡± Li Fei instructs Yang Chao to wear heatproof gloves before holding the steel pick.

    Thetter rushed, almost falling in love with the fragrance.

    ¡°Eat it when it¡¯s cold.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yang Chao was surprised.

    There are Li Fei and Jian Hua in front of him, how is the first one for him?

    ¡°I ate something outside.¡± Jian Hua is telling the truth. Even if he didn¡¯t, he would not touch the limited food.

    As for Li Fei, let¡¯s not......

    Yang Chao, who was hungry for most of the time, found it hard to wait until the meat cooled down. He excitedly bites, then wrinkled his entire face. Jian Hua¡¯s mouth twitched, he has a bad feeling.

    After swallowing with difficulty, Yang Chao looks up, telling Li Fei who was waiting for an answer, ¡°It¡¯s not burnt.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°Mu-......much better than raw meat.¡± Yang Chao searched for apliment.

    God knows that his mouthful of meat continued to stimte his taste buds!

    After being cooked, the smell of raw meat is gone. He can also bite it, it was very friendly to the teeth, but the degree of friendliness towards the tongue has not improved! That greasy, dry taste is like the oil dregs after refining, and that after boiling it for three hours.

    The bitterness of Yang Chao can¡¯t be seen since his face is wrinkled too much.

    ¡°......don¡¯t eat if it¡¯s unptable.¡± Li Fei did not want to poison the future members of ck Abyss.

    ¡°No, Li-ge, it¡¯s really easier to eat than raw meat.¡± The point is not to suffer. So what if the taste is terrible, it still tastes better than raw meat!

    The two people¡¯s expression is subtle as they watched Yang Chao eat the barbecue, not wanting to waste it.

    And Yang Chao already felt that the air he exhaled is poisonous......

    The most frightening thing is that Yang Chao thought that he is not full. He painfully looks at the raw meat on the steel pick.

    Then the ground suddenly shook. Yang Chao jumped up, this feeling of being ¡°saved¡± is almost turning to reality.

    ¡°Pack your things into the car, you don¡¯t need to bother about the monster¡¯s corpse!¡±

    The intensity of the shaking is rted to the stability of the Abandoned World.

    Li Fei and Jian Hua went to the car. When they open the door and sit, there is still time to buckle up the seat belt. This familiar feeling of drowsiness, and just ckness. Afterward, the hustle and bustle of horns can be heard.

    The car¡¯s digital clock disys the time, December 25.

    ¡°This time when you went out, did find Corgi and the girl?¡± Li Fei turned sideways as he changed the seating arrangement to be on the co-pilot seat.

    The duration of the Abandoned World is too long. An ability holder may starve to death. Jian Hua went out on the third day to find them since the girl mentioned that her home is nearby.

    ¡°Yes, I found them. They escaped to the Luzhou river five kilometers away.¡± Jian Hua put on his own car gloves, casually saying, ¡°A new kind of monster appeared in the river. It looks like a crab, and they lived by eating that. I also tasted it, it tastes good. Yang Chao really suffered.¡±

 Chapter 71

    The traffic congestion is motionless.

    Jian Hua stretches his hands to the dashboard while pushing the mycelium away. He opens the navigation and watches the map for a while, choosing a street, and zooming in the target area.

    ¡°Danube Western Restaurant, right here.¡±

    Li Fei and Jian Hua were in the Abandoned World for the past five days. Except for looking for the girl with the dog, and assessing Yang Chao, of course, there are other things to do. They tracked some of the ability holders because they felt that there are too many ability holders stuck on this road. The proportion is abnormal.

    ¡ª¡ªIs it a coincidence, or did they agree to meet in one ce?

    Both thought that thetter situation is more likely.

    ¡°The ovep point of the Abandoned World included only us in the Nan¡¯an overpass near the National Theater. It¡¯s a small range. Since five days ago, we have not seen any unfamiliar ability holders.¡±

    Because of the emergence of the Abandoned World, they were abducted by the giant spider, rescued from the spider¡¯s mouth, and made a cleaner by Li Fei for half a day. Every one of them, Jian Hua has seen.

    Abandoned World is also very stable, with no increase of ¡°outsiders¡± in the middle.

    This makes Li Fei and Jian Hua¡¯s tracing work much more rxed.

    People suspected of being book transmigrators rushed to the meeting ce, soon exposing the address. They found that there was no one at the meeting, revealed anxious voices, which is enough for Jian Hua to piece together some truth.

    ¡°A huge organization where the peripheral members are not aware of the identity of the leader. Theymunicate through an anonymous forum and contact each other through an agreed code. The neers who received the summons meet. I can¡¯t dig out useful things from their mouths.¡±

    Jian Hua takes the phone out of the car charger, throwing it to Li Fei, ¡°Call the Red Dragon! I suspect that they¡¯re the ones they haven¡¯t caught yet, the culprit to the bombing of the Huai City Pearl Hotel.¡±

    ***

    Danube Western Restaurant, it¡¯s a big name, but the store is average.

    Located at the intersection of two roads with a substantial flow of traffic, it¡¯s a good business and a crowded ce on Christmass day. From time to time, someone woulde in and ask the waiter, and after being disappointed, woulde out.

    In the dimly lit waiting room, a couple waiting inside seems to be having a dispute. The woman is ying on her cell phone, while the man is walking back and forth in front. From time to time, he would take some free melon juice from the restaurant to please his girlfriend, but with little sess.

    A man enters and asks about ¡°Box No. 7¡±. The waiter went to lead the way.

    After a few minutes, this person walks out with two more people, all with smiling faces. The receptionist at the front desk rings the bell to call in the waiter, sending a fruit tray to Box No. 7. There are people inside, not intending to leave.

    The long-haired woman ying on her phone in the waiting area, under cover of being a ¡°couple¡±, quickly entered into the dialogue box: ¡°Falcon 9 has entered the meeting area. Confirming the meeting area, transferring to another location is uncertain. There is a table with a businessman at the entrance of the restaurant, looks like their sentry. I suspect that there are such people outside the restaurant.¡±

    After a few seconds, she received an okay reply.

    On the busy streets, many people are looking around; all are key positions that can see the area. After finishing an initial assessment, they quickly locked on three suspicious targets.

    ¡°Near the fast food restaurant and the record store! Check the window positions of all the stores at this intersection!¡± Zhang YaoJinmanded.

    A man ran up behind him, standing at attention and saluting, ¡°Reporting to Major Zhang, Special S-level target heard that you¡¯re in Haicheng, asks to call you again.¡±

    ¡°Take it.¡±

    Zhang YaoJin picks up the call with a secure phone, waiting a while before the call went through. The voice of Li Fei came, ¡°Major Zhang, I found a pattern. Usually where I am, is the city you¡¯re in, right?¡±

    Major Zhang¡¯s eyelids twitched, seriously correcting, ¡°No, where you are, I have to go there. The ce where high-level ability holders go to is prone to trouble.¡±

    Through the phone, Li Fei seems tough.

    ¡°Thank you very much for this information. If I caught the prisoner, I believe you will be relieved......¡±

    Tworge organizations of book transmigrators went to therge-scale awakening in Huai City. One is already caught, but except for disturbing the public order, they have no crimes, so they only got a fine and ten days of detention, but still monitored by the Red Dragon. Another malignant issue is that the core members are still atrge. They used severalyers of proxy while surfing the to buy chemicals for homemade explosives, and also made a cover, making them unable to trace the principal culprit.

    ¡°We are faced with a viin of rich anti-surveince experience. Red Dragon believes that he has experience in the ¡®world outside the book¡¯, or engaged in criminal investigation rted upations.¡±

    Zhang YaoJin¡¯s words sound like exining why the Red Dragon hadn¡¯t caught the culprits so far, but his implication is not this, Li Fei said, ¡°The identity of the book transmigrators, seems like you still hold doubts.¡±

    ¡°Liu Shan¡¯s words may be true, but there are too few statistical samples in our hands. I can¡¯t say anything for sure.¡±

    The book transmigrators they currently found are mostly young people, both men, and women.

    An inexperienced student, a small white cor, a female otaku, an unemployed person, and there¡¯s also a rich second generation......Zhang YaoJin almost forgot the threat of ¡°book transmigrators¡±. They were reduced to a kind of resource, because Major Zhang feels that people withmon sense would not choose to be a book transmigrator, and also to a dangerous world.

    Red Dragon also did a unique survey, analyzing the book transmigrator group¡¯s interest in adventure novels.

    The result is almost the same as the data currently in the hands of the Red Dragon. However, Zhang YaoJin still refused to sign the reporter¡¯s conclusion. The reason is that the main culprit and several aplices of the Huai City Pearl Hotel bombing case have not been caught yet.

    Zhang YaoJin has a terrible guess: Except for the young people who are uncharacteristically imaginative, there are also people who live in a ce where there is no life. For example, terminally ill patients, someone with a criminal tendency or someone with a life sentence in prison.

    These desperate people are even more cunning and difficult to deal with. Not to mention that they may be ambitious, or war fanatics......they have no chances in their world, but they are looking forward to this world full of danger and opportunities.

    ¡°The North has a very positive performance. A book transmigrator wants to work with the Red Dragon; his name is Huo Wei.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen this person.¡±

    The voice of Jian Hua came from the phone. There is also the sound of a horn. Apparently, Li Fei pressed the loudspeaker key.

    ¡°You are on the road?¡± Zhang YaoJin frowned.

    ¡°In the Haicheng Nan¡¯an overpass traffic jam for five days and two hours.¡± Li Fei said solemnly.

    ¡°You mean?¡±

    ¡°The location of the fight is the Haicheng National Theater. The damage is not too big.¡± Li Fei wants to ask about the giant spider this time. He described the characteristics of this monster, not mentioning the mushroom spider matter.

    ¡°What did you say, spider?¡± Zhang YaoJin is surprised and repeated it, ¡°A spider that is about the size of a small truck?¡±

    ¡°Have nesting habits, and its spider silk has toxins that can paralyze its prey......in the east side concert hall of the Haicheng National Theater, you can go to the ceiling and see the pattern of its back, it got stuck there.¡±

    Zhang YaoJin couldn¡¯t help but pinch his eyebrows to calm himself, ¡°In the Abandoned World now, including monsters that will appear in the future, within our knowledge, there¡¯s no giant spider!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Not to mention as big as a truck, there¡¯s not even a small spider.¡± Major Zhang said seriously.

    Li Fei has zero possibility of making a mistake. The probability of Li Fei lying is ten percent, but the most terrible thing is that the information given by Li Fei is real.

    The book didn¡¯t mention where the Abandoned World came from! And that there are even many new varieties!

    It¡¯s not just the book transmigrators that illegally invade our world, are there more kinds of monsters? What caused this? The giant spider did not exist in the original book, is it a coincidence or a sign of a bigger crisis?

    Zhang YaoJin is upset, but Li Fei on the other side of the phone seemed to have been shocked by this.

    Monsters that the ¡°book transmigrators¡± don¡¯t even know of, what terrible change happened in the Abandoned World? Did something change in the setting of ¡°this book¡±?

    ¡°Reporting to Major, the police station received a 110 call with three murder rms. It urred in Haicheng downtown. No one witnessed the murder, only saw a mutted corpse, suspected to be rted to the Abandoned World......¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Zhang YaoJin turned his head and said to the phone, ¡°About the Abandoned World monster information manual, I will arrange a copy, and let people send it to you in a few days. This is in exchange for today¡¯s information.¡±

    Before hanging up the phone, Li Fei once again mentioned, ¡°We were stuck here for five days.¡±

    Listening to the busy tone of the phone, Zhang YaoJin severely frowned.

    After a dangerous career for many years, hunting all kinds of wicked criminals, and supervising the closing of several significant cases, let Zhang YaoJin quickly switch to the dark side of human thinking¡ª¡ªthen his face changed.

    ¡°Pick up the surveince near the bodies. Look for suspicious people, especially someone holding a weapon and with blood on their bodies.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Major!¡±

    ¡°Ask the forensic doctor to inspect the corpse¡¯s wounds as soon as possible. I need to get an answer. Those mutted bodies, except for traces of monster bites, is there anything else abnormal......trace the wound marks on the muscles.¡±

    The Red Dragon members listened to Major Zhang¡¯s orders. How can they not understand? They show a look of horror and disgust, obeying the order in aplicated mood.

    ¡°Falcon 9 report, the restaurant had an ident. The people in the box were rmed and may choose to escape. All units, please pay attention!¡±

    Zhang YaoJin grabbed the miniature walkie-talkie, asking in the encrypted channel, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a dirty person who wants to enter the restaurant, blocked by the waiter and security guard. He wants to enter Nox No. 7 and made too much noise.¡±

    ¡°A group of neers from the organization entered the Abandoned World on the way to the restaurant! Someone may have awakened, be careful! Control suspects with the fastest speed, dispatch a group, start the n!¡±

    The people in the restaurant watched in horror. They saw someone with a hat and a scarf, hurry out from the inside. A table at the door also shouted for the bill. The partner of the woman undercover, with the phone he¡¯s holding, it seems to touch the man¡¯s back unintentionally. Thetter immediately fell into convulsions.

    ¡°Aiya!¡± The young man jumps off with his girlfriend, calling louder than anyone else.

    The man with the hat curled on the ground.

    ¡°Someone is ill!¡±

    Brought down by a military taser, he will not be able to recover for a while.

    The man at the front door table was shocked. He didn¡¯t go to see the situation of his panion¡±, immediately staring at the couple with suspicion.

    Just when he picks up the phone to notify the leader and the people inside, he suddenly found that there¡¯s no signal (the Red Dragon blocked all nearby signals half a minute ago), even the phone is not working.

    Knowing that the situation is not right, the book transmigrator¡¯s eyes changed, looking fierce, and preparing to take hostages while escaping.

    As a result, he got a heavy kick on his face!

    Still not reacting, his temple was smashed again. The strength is just right, not fatal, but enough to make people dizzy, and faintly aware, followed by copse.

    The restaurant waiters and customers are stunned.

    The Red Dragon members posing as a couple has no choice but to take out their credentials, ¡°Police, here to arrest criminals.¡±

    There was also a siren outside the restaurant. Suddenly everyone has funny looks.

    The long-haired woman picked up the culprit she dealt with, full of murderous questioning in his ear, ¡°Where did you put my brother Guan Cheng?¡±

 Chapter 72

    Guan Cheng, a Huai City resident.

    In the Huai City Pearl Hotel explosion on November 7, Guan Cheng, a hotel restaurant waiter, went missing. Suspected to be kidnapped by terrorists (book transmigrators),ter. Someone witnessed suspicious people near an industrial warehouse in the development zone, one of them looks a lot like Guan Cheng. Red Dragon is about to deploy personnel for search and tracking. However, Major Zhang YaoJin identally entered the Abandoned World, rming the North headquarters, and disrupting several ns that the Red Dragon was about to execute.

    The cunning terrorists escaped with Guan Cheng, while Red Dragon is busy dealing with a series of damages caused by the Abandoned World. With limited manpower, Guan Cheng¡¯s disappearance is unresolved, until today.

    China is sorge, and some ces are blind spots.

    In a mountainous area in Jing Province, Guan Cheng, who is hungry and thin, is at the window, both his eyes dull.

    There are four people in the same room. Their mental state a little strange. Some are lying on the bed, and some are murmuring, making the house crowded.

    The guards outside the house are smoking and ying poker.

    The doors and windows are locked, and guards looking all around seemed a bit unusual.

    Far away is the sound of an engine. An electric three-wheeled agricultural vehicle is on the dirt road, loaded with bags of rice, potatoes, winter melon, instant noodles, shampoos and other things.

    The four men ying carszily walked over to help unload.

    Seeing that terrible food, they cursed, ¡°What the hell is with this broken ce! I don¡¯t want to drink beer, and just eat instant noodles! We brothers spent half a month here, seeing that it¡¯s going to be New Year, are the Red Dragon group still tracking us?¡±

    ¡°Soon!¡± The delivery driver with yellow teeth said while smoking, ¡°There are more and more monsters, increasing the number of casualties, do they still have the heart to trace after these missing people? Aiai, when you unload, be gentle. The boss is stingy, and it¡¯s not me, it¡¯s just that this neighborhood only sells these broken things, I don¡¯t have a choice ah!¡±

    The cold wind blows, and there were several coughs in the room.

    ¡°Yo, who¡¯s sick?¡±

    ¡°The timidest one......what¡¯s he called, Guan Cheng?¡±

    ¡°Fill him with a few mouthfuls of medicine, don¡¯t let him die.¡± The driver bit his cigarette as if reluctant to lose it, carefully inhaling.

    ¡°Dead is dead. I heard that he¡¯s not an important person in the book, only a peripheral member of the ck Abyss. He died in an ident, and lucky toe back home. But they¡¯re saying he¡¯s a rebellious guy. He wanted to find the Red Scorpion to sell intelligence about the ck Abyss. As a result, others didn¡¯t believe him, and he still lost his life, hahaha.¡±

    The ridicule outside the window is endless. Guan Cheng huddled while shivering.

    ¡°Such a person, what¡¯s he doing here? Wasting food!¡±

    ¡°Ai, you don¡¯t understand! Although he¡¯s useless, he has a good sister! B-ss space ability holder, and key personnel of Red Dragon. Her brother¡¯s a good bargaining chip ah, how can we lose him?¡±

    Guan Cheng¡¯s expression changed a bit.

    His bloodshot eyes filled with hatred, fisting his hand. He quickly grabbed his chest again, severely coughing.

    Here is deep in the mountains, and they often hear the sound of wolves in the middle of the night. Last time, two people took advantage of thezy guards and went out at night. Guan Cheng is afraid of death and didn¡¯t go. The result is that in less than three days, the body of the escapers is found under a ravine cliff. It was dark, and they don¡¯t dare walk along the road, so they got lost and slipped to their deaths.

    The nearest vige is a few hours away. There are private minibus cars in town, if you take this car and walk for another three hours, you will arrive at a small county bus station. It¡¯s hard to escape just by running.

    As for the vigers, they don¡¯te here. Even when passing by, they were indifferent to voices calling out for help.

    ¡ª¡ªThis house is rented exclusively to foreigners, and those who settle here are human traffickers.

    They not only traffic women and children but they also traffic men to sell them to coal mines in remote areas or smuggle them to the Southern border, transfer them to SouthEast Asia and sell to fishing boats forbor. All are hell on earth.

    Among the kidnapped group is Guan Cheng who knows the truth, they¡¯re not really traffickers.

    But they are heinous criminals, madmen! Remembering the night of the Pearl Hotel explosion, these guys stabbed a stranger on the road. Guan Cheng shivered with fear.

    ¡°This deep in the forest, I can¡¯t meet a living person for a long time, and even the Abandoned World does not appear, if it goes on like this, we¡¯ll be dragged by the several wastes in that house! With no chance to awaken, how can we live in the days toe?¡±

    ¡°And the other organizations are expanding, when¡¯s it safe to enter the Abandoned World again ah! Like us veterans......¡±

    Guan Cheng also wants to continue to eavesdrop, but there¡¯s a nervous person in the house who is a little abnormal, ¡°Ability! Right, have an ability!¡±

    Guan Cheng annoyingly red at him. Being held here, he has enough to eat, but he has no strength, or he really would like to shut the other person up. His panions¡± are strangers and seem to be like him, a person kidnapped by bandits.

    Without Guan Ling, Guan Cheng feels that he¡¯s still morefortable at home, watching football and drinking beer, going to work to make ends meet. He had a good rtionship with the female colleagues in the Pearl Hotel. Maybe he can get married next year if he found a love interest!

    Just now......

    Guan Cheng coughs, hate in his heart again. He didn¡¯t dare to put those into words.

    He knows that if this group of people finds out that his sister left home many years ago, and that the rtionship between parents and brother is almost cut off, it¡¯s estimated that he¡¯ll soon be killed!

    The mountain is very cold. There¡¯s no heater in this house, and although it¡¯s not leaking, a broken cotton quilt is not enough against the cold. Guan Cheng feels drowsy between coughs because everything in front of him is spinning.

    The screams came from the window.

    Guan Cheng woke up. His panions¡± in the room went to the door in horror, shouting for help since there¡¯s an earthquake, and someone banged on the window.

    A sharp paw full of ck hair slowly stepped into the courtyard, the fence fell.

    A boom from a gunshot followed, the soil exploding with impact.

    The giant spider reveals half of its body. The bullets fell to the ground, just making its body shake slightly. Translucent spider silk was spat out, suddenly pulling down a pine tree.

    The roof was smashed, and the house was shaking violently. A big gap was opened on the door.

    Guan Cheng was shocked to opening his mouth, looking at the driver and guards fleeing and running away, but was soon caught by the huge monster, wrapped them in spider silk, and hanged outside in the woods.

    The people in the house covered the madman¡¯s mouth, not letting him speak.

    The madman struggled a few times and fainted because ofck of oxygen.

    Guan Cheng has a cold sweat. His throat is itchy, and he desperately tried to hold back his cough, but unable to restrain it, he put a corner of the quilt in his mouth in a panic. The sound was muffled and low. Even so, the people in the same room are still stunned.

    The giant spider seems to use the house as its nest, patiently spitting out silk, and crawling around the house. The busy spider moved to the woods and started eating.

    Soon the ¡°cocoon pockets¡± hanging in the woods are reduced to two. The giant spiderid down on the big web, seeming to be in a deep sleep, and not moving for a long time.

    Guan Cheng remained still for a long time, his body almost stiff. He looked at the gap in the door, eyes full of hope.

    Some people are scared and carefully found something to pry open the door, expanding the crack. The earthen walls gave them a hope to escape. Finally, their hard work pays off. Pulling at the gap until they can squeeze out, at the same time, the house grumbled.

    It¡¯s easy to squeeze out people who are thin from hunger.

    They never looked back, escaping to the end of the mountain road. No one bothered about the lunatic lying on the floor. No one realized that when they left the courtyard, they stepped on some spider silk.

    A subtle shake is transmitted along the spider web. The giant spider that is resting felt its foot move, and slowly raised its body......

    ***

    ¡°Boom!¡± The ss on the table burst, hot water, and broken ss spreading over the table.

    Guan Ling takes a step back, went back to herself and hurried to get a broom and dustpan.

    ¡°Ai Ai, you shouldn¡¯t move, I¡¯ll get it!¡± Guan Ling¡¯s mission partner jumped up to help. He sweeps the floor whileforting Guan Ling who is somewhat in a daze, ¡°After the interrogation results, you¡¯ll know the whereabouts of your brother! It¡¯s definitely nothing, so you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    Guan Ling is depressed. After saying thank you, she sat down and continued reading the mission file.

    She passed the basic militarybat training, and just joined the Red Dragon for three days, but still on probation.

    ¡°When you arrested the members of the vicious organization today, you went a little too far......¡± The partner made a gesture, apparently making a well-intentioned reminder, but he doesn¡¯t know how to express it implicitly.

    The unlucky bastard who fell by Guan Ling¡¯s hand lost two front teeth and has a mild concussion.

    Her partner is a little worried, and want to persuade her with a few more sentences, but the internal phone rang and made him go to another office.

    Only Guan Ling is left in the room.

    Soon the door was gently knocked. Guan Ling saw the person who came in was Zhang YaoJin, she stood up and made a less standard military salute.

    ¡°This is?¡± Zhang YaoJin¡¯s eyes fell on the shards of ss.

    ¡°Living in the North for a long time, I¡¯m not used to the winter in the South. I poured boiling water into the cup without warming it up. It¡¯s the consequences of low room temperature and no heating.¡± Guan Ling has a bitter smile with hidden meaning.

    ¡°You are from Huai City.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t returned for many years......¡± Guan Ling subconsciously said, then closed her mouth.

    Zhang YaoJin said quietly, ¡°I have your information. You¡¯ve severed contact with your family for a long time, and you have no feelings for your brother or parents, the only connection is blood. You¡¯re so out of control today, what¡¯s the reason?¡±

    Guan Ling can¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Red Dragon currently only has one B-ss ability holder. Whether as the team leader of the ability holders group or as your futurerade, paying attention to the emotional changes of my subordinates is also my responsibility.¡± Zhang YaoJin walked to the chair opposite to Guan Ling and sat down.

    The time of Red Dragon¡¯s Major Zhang is, of course, precious. Guan Ling is reluctant to hear about her ¡°ability value¡±, so she bluntly said, ¡°Holding him hostage, and escaping the police chase requires them to spend a lot of time and energy. They¡¯re doing something else. I assume Guan Cheng is one of their bargaining chips, and it¡¯s to ckmail me?¡±

    Zhang YaoJin did not deny, ¡°Pretty good, but there¡¯s no more information written in the book. They don¡¯t have a way to check out your rtionship with Guan Cheng.¡±

    ¡°Guan Cheng is deeply influenced by my parents. He is not a bad person, just going with the flow......he¡¯s used to everything at home. I work to earn money to send him to school so thatter he can marry and save money to buy a house. About our brother and sister feelings, we still have it when we¡¯re young. When I was bullied by my ssmates, he will fight with others, and it was onlyter that he changed.¡± Guan Ling said with a nk expression, ¡°I have read all the information provided by the ¡®insiders¡¯. It said that my parents died, and my brother also died. It also said that I would pack my belongings and that I would return to Huai City.¡±

    ¡°In the North, you heard that Guan Cheng is missing, and agreed to join the Red Dragon......I was a little surprised.¡± In Zhang YaoJin¡¯s tone, you can¡¯t hear at all that he¡¯s hidden this question for a long time.

    ¡°If Guan Cheng is dead, my parents will copse. There will always be some leftover feelings, even though they didn¡¯t appreciate it.¡± Guan Ling tiredly answered.

    Especially when she found out that Guan Cheng maybe held hostage because of her.

    ¡°The terrorists chose to destroy Huai City Pearl Hotel as a signal to gather the members of their organization. This hotel is one of thendmark buildings of Huai City, same reason why the other group chose LinJiang Bridge.¡±

    Zhang YaoJin¡¯s back is straight. She was swept by his eyes, and Guan Ling feels like that decadent state is silently criticizing her. She has to brace her spirits, and deal with the ¡°leader¡¯s inquiry¡±. The meaning behind the other¡¯s words made her surprised.

    ¡°......Guan Cheng works at the Pearl Hotel, this doesn¡¯t rte to you. He was kidnapped, it¡¯s an impulse of the criminals. Later, the situation changed, and the expansion n of the vicious organization was broken. If Guan Cheng is still alive now, he should thank you. The doubt in your heart is meaningless, him being kidnapped is not because of you.¡±

    Zhang YaoJin thought about it. The three things said by the book transmigrators to evaluate Guan Cheng: Cannon fodder without even an appearance, cause of death is being caught between the confrontation of two ability holder organizations, and recognized to have ¡°bad luck¡±.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your responsibility, so don¡¯t carry it!¡±Zhang YaoJin patted Guan Ling¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°I......¡±

    ¡°The pressure is big, but just look at the information on Jian Hua and Li Fei. They are still alive and living well!¡± Zhang YaoJin lit a cigarette while speaking slowly.

 Chapter 73

    The case of the unknown giant spider did not let Jian Hua worry.

    Because for him, regardless of being the Abandoned World, the mushroom ability, or the National Secret Service Red Dragon and book transmigrators, all are uninvited guests who suddenly entered his life, just add another spider. There¡¯s already too much that he didn¡¯t worry about it.

    Driving out of the congested area was difficult. Finally, they arrived at the Movie Emperor¡¯s garage. Jian Hua went to the guest room to take a bath and rest.

    He fell asleep until the next day at noon. When Jian Hua opened his eyes, a ray of sunshine slip through a gap in the curtains onto the teak flooring. The mycelium, lying on the edge of the bed, moved sluggishly. When there¡¯s no food nearby, they¡¯re usually like their namesake.

    With the clock hand nearing the Roman Numeral 11, Jian Hua doesn¡¯t want to get up.

    If there¡¯s anything in Li Fei¡¯s home that makes Jian Hua happy, it¡¯s definitely the bed.

    The mattress in the guest room is <i>haute couture</i>, and Jian Hua did not know about this. All he knew is that when lying down, he could barely feel his weight. His back is supported by the mattress, and also below the waist. There¡¯s no need to look for afortable rest position at all since you will soon be able to fall asleep. When you wake up, the muscles that are sore before will be rxed, and full of energy.

    The bed sheets clinging to the skin has a pale monotonous color, but it feels very good.

    You can¡¯t even pick out a problem with the pillows.

    Someone with a character like Jian Hua is infected with the problem of staying in bed. He¡¯s willing to lie down even if he¡¯s not sleeping, letting the tight muscles and nerves rx.

    Needless to say, the price of this mattress must be very expensive.

    Jian Hua did not insist on returning to his home mainly because of this mattress which made a significant contribution.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, he couldn¡¯t sleep in the guest room of Li Fei¡¯s vi for a lifetime.

    Thinking until here, Jian Hua forced himself to get up.

    There¡¯s a bathroom in the room. After washing, he changed into his pajamas. When Jian Hua pushes open the door, he found that the upper and lower floors are very quiet, and guessed that Li Fei hasn¡¯t woken up yet.

    Jian Hua walked to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator and thought for a moment.

    The Movie Emperor¡¯s house is cleaned up by the life assistant hired by the Star Entertainment Media. Compared to Jian Hua who¡¯s just in name, thepany¡¯s life assistant is doing practical things. During the days when Li Fei is living at home ording to his itinerary, the assistant would buy fresh fruits and fill the fridge with food.

    Whenever Li Fei wanted to, the life assistant would put breakfast on the table, and Assistant Lin sometimeses to freeload on a meal. There¡¯s no movement in the vi today, and the mycelium did not ¡°report¡± any strangers entering the house to wake up Jian Hua, letting him sleep peacefully until noon. It¡¯s probably Li Fei¡¯s intention the day before that didn¡¯t make peoplee.

    Since receiving a double paycheck, he can¡¯t say that not working is justified.

    Jian Hua knows that his cooking is much better than Li Fei, which is carbonized n times. Besides, it¡¯s not difficult to make breakfast.

    Hot milk, sd, fried eggs and bacon stuffed into whole wheat bread.

    This is Jian Hua¡¯s first time of using a toaster. This thing is not tooplicated, and it¡¯s easy to get started. Looking at the soft, toasted bread to be made into a sandwich, Jian Hua quietly ate one in the kitchen first.

    Putting breakfast on a te and serving it on the dining area, Jian Hua became aware of a problem: <i>Li Fei¡¯s house is too big, the smell of food does not reach the upper floor.</i>

    ¡ª¡ªhe can¡¯t put the tray on Li Fei¡¯s bedroom door!

    Jian Hua is forced to knock on the door of the master bedroom.

    There was no movement inside. He turned the handle and found that it¡¯s not locked.

    The white threads that are everywhere in the vi spontaneously drilled into the keyhole, wrapped on Jian Hua¡¯s wrist and the door handle, and very simply ¡°helped¡± the owner open the door.

    Jian Hua, ¡°......¡±

    He pulled the heavy, ckcquered pieces curtains. He doesn¡¯t know where the light scent of vegetation came from, assaulting the nose but not too oppressive.

    ¡°......what happened?¡± A half-awake voice sounded, somewhat ambiguous, but the nasal tone is very heavy.

    Jian Hua¡¯s ears slightly twitched. A strange feeling of numbness spreads from his ears to his mind. Jian Hua almost wants to let Li Fei talk.

    ¡°Nn?¡± Li Fei half closed his eyes. There are only two people at home, and he certainly knows who came in.

    He was sleepy and closed his eyes. Even if it¡¯s Jian Hua, Li Fei did not have it easy. He first dealt with the matters regarding being an actor in the real world. After that is building the ck Abyss. This includes contacting Geng Tian and arranging Yang Chao to supervise the first batch of ck Abyss future members. Finally, he thoroughly studied the top-secret document ¡¶Abandoned World Monster Handbook¡· sent by Red Dragon Major Zhang at five in the morning.

    The result is that he dreamed of the rainforest squid.

    Li Fei cut the rainforest squid into pieces in his dream, and finally baked the squid rings. Waiting for him to wake up is Jian Hua who stood at the door and looks like a dream. The bedroom has carbonized piles of failures, he is determinedly cooking the squid rings, but why is his arm in a quilt?

    After waking up, Li Fei finds that this dream is absurd! The squid ring is fried, but it looks baked!

    Besides, the squid ring will not have the smell of a bacon sandwich......nn?

    Li Fei quickly sits up. With years of experience in the entertainment industry¡ª¡ªhe does not need a mirror, he can use his fingers to sort out his bed hair in seconds, also arranging his cor and buttons.

    However, Jian Hua did not turn on the lights, did not walk up and pull the curtains. He stood at the door and faintly said, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you at the dining area.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    The scent of the breakfast goes with his footsteps.

    It can be seen that Jian Hua is just holding a te when he went to the master bedroom.

    Li Fei, who is busy for a while, almost went back to bed.

    ***

    Ten minutester.

    The rare winter sun shines through the floor to ceiling windows of the dining room. Two blue cornflowers stick out from a long-necked porcin vase, and a stack of fashion entertainment magazines are on the couch. There are also a few scattered on the wool carpet.

    The table in the dining room is not big, in fact, the size of Li Fei¡¯s vi is verymon. Some celebrities can hostrge parties, and there¡¯s a big difference between a vi and a mansion.

    Awn in front, a small garden with an atrium, and there are two floors in total.

    Living room, billiard room, kitchen, these rooms are in the front half of the vi. The master¡¯s living room, study, dining room and second bedroom are in the second half. The second floor is not connected to each other, and you need to pass through the atrium from the first floor.

    Speaking of the garden, in fact, it is only a ce where flower pots are ced, and there is no dirt on the ground. Above is a two-story roof. The roof above the atrium is transparent and can be partially opened. Its okay to stand there even if it rains.

    The dining room has floor to ceiling windows, just in front of the atrium.

    But there¡¯s nothing worth watching......

    Because Li Fei does not spend much time at home during the year, it¡¯s not much of a person¡¯s home. The beautiful iron decorative flower stand is empty, and there¡¯s only a pot of prickly cactus, even the thorns are falling out.

    A normal person¡¯s vision is like this, but in the eyes of Li Fei, his garden has been upied by mushrooms. For the safety of Assistant Lin and his life assistant, Li Fei can only lock the two doors to the atrium, letting people in and out through the dining room and kitchen.

    Even so, every day while eating breakfast and looking at a yard filled with mushrooms is a mental test.

    The most terrible thing is, in fact, the whole vi is under a more massive mushroom¡¯s umbre cover¡ª¡ª

    They are the same as the mushrooms attached to the wall, transparent, and ordinary people can¡¯t see it. That is if Jian Hua, who is sitting in the dining room, looked up, he can see blue skies and white clouds above the atrium, while Li Fei saw the folds under the cap of the mushroom.

    If his acting is poor, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hide his expression.

    Li Fei looks away, pushing the tablet in his hand to Jian Hua, ¡°This is the Abandoned World monster information given by Major Zhang, Red Dragon Internal Information version. It¡¯s a moreplete one than the one given to Geng Tian which is provided to other ability holders.¡±

    Jian Hua flipped a few pages at random, looking severe.

    Poisonous bee, lizard, python......aside from these, there are actually even nts! Vampire vine, what¡¯s with this cannibal flower?

    He continued flipping and discovered birds. The monster in the concept sketch is not big, with ws on the wings, like the birds in the Jurassic Period, dragging a long tail, and a mouthful of teeth, looking grim.

    ¡°Corpse Crow, social creature, strongly aggressive.¡± Jian Hua read the text next to the picture, ¡°Very sensitive to blood. If you are injured, please enter the building as soon as possible to avoid. Avoid being alone. Avoid exposing yourself outdoors. The corpse crows will fly in groups to attack. Also, pay attention when hunting Abandoned World monsters as rations, cut the meat at the fastest speed, and quickly evacuate. Otherwise, you and your prey will be the corpse crow¡¯s dinner.¡±

    Jian Hua can imagine, after this bird appears, the ability holders will be in dire straits in the Abandoned World.

    Originally after killing a monkey, it¡¯s enough for two or three days. But now, they only have time to cut two pieces of meat, and all the rest are for the Corpse Crow to eat.

    In particr, there¡¯s a supplement with the following information: Large number, rapid reproduction.

    ¡°The corpse crow is not the most terrible monster in the Abandoned World, but it¡¯s the biggest factor that¡¯s limiting the various ability holder organizations in all countries.¡± After Li Fei got the information, same as Jian Hua, he treated the Corpse Crow as a key target of attention.

    ¡°To be honest, if we don¡¯t control the poption growth of the corpse crow, the low level ability holders will not have a way to live.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t we interfere with their sense of smell?¡± Jian Hua asked.

    ¡°In the appendix, it tells that in the book, there are things that are the ability holders¡¯ essentials for survival in the Abandoned World. There is a spray can, in addition to removing the bloody smell, it can also cover up your smell, reducing the possibility of being attacked by other monsters.¡± Li Fei uses his finger to open the screen, pointing the paragraph to Jian Hua.

    ¡°Constantine Survival Spray, made in America.¡± Jian Hua¡¯s face is expressionless.

    Li Feiughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is just the author¡¯s setting.¡±

    When the plot develops to a particr stage, this spray will be invented. But at the beginning of the plot, especially when the corpse crows has not appeared yet, even the United States does not have this spray.

    ¡°Because the author is only responsible for thinking about an item, he won¡¯t even write the ingredients, and how to make it.¡±

    Even the book transmigrators can only be dumbfounded.

    Or else make it yourself, otherwise, expect the government or scientific research institutions to invent it......

    ¡°If we want to make it, is it difficult?¡± Jian Hua is not clear about this knowledge.

    ¡°This depends on......how high is the corpse crows sensitivity to blood.¡± Li Fei put down the tablet and admits that he¡¯s also not good at this, ¡°If it¡¯s easy to make it, actually, you don¡¯t need any American made spray, just go to the supermarket and find a bottle of seasoning, or alcohol, even perfume can cover it.¡±

    Jian Hua sharply grasps the critical point, ¡°That¡¯s to say, even with the information we got from the book transmigrators, and the government working hard to develop this spray, but is there any effect? Do we have to wait for the corpse crows to appear before we can verify it?¡±

    Li Fei spread out his hands, ¡°That¡¯s about it.¡±

 Chapter 74

    On the other side of the ocean, in a <strong>City in Massachusetts*.</strong>

    <i>(T/N: I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t understand this part: ÂíÈûÖÝµÄ°î¸êÂå³Ç. I tranted this ¡®ÂíÈûÖÝ¡¯ to be Massachusetts. As for the other part, ¡®°î¸êÂå³Ç¡¯ = ¡®Bangolo City¡¯ but as far as I know, it doesn¡¯t exist in America. I¡¯m not even sure if I tranted most of the ces correctly so pardon me if I just say that it¡¯s a city somewhere in Massachusetts. Works well enough for me.)</i>

    Knee-deep snow covers thewn, and snowkes solidified in midair, showing a strange scene.

    Here is the Abandoned World, a copy of reality, and also hell.

    The air is filled with a bloody smell. The man wearing goggles cut two pieces of meat from the monster¡¯s legs with a knife. He just wrapped it in brown paper when there was a blurry shadow in the wind and snow.

    The man responded agilely.

    The snowkes in the air got on his coat¡ª¡ªthe Abandoned World maintains this bad weather, so it¡¯s difficult for people to hide their trail. The footsteps in the snow can be covered, but the still snowkes in the air are gone.

    The shadow¡¯s attack just now is not an exception.

    The trail can be followed to a high altitude, just like someone using an eraser to wipe out a nk space in a paper painted with a graffiti of snowkes. Seeing the end of this trajectory, a ck-toothed bird parked on the corpse.

    It bows its head to the dead monster¡¯s wound, followed by its wings, uttering sharp howls of excitement.

    ¡°Corpse Crow?!¡±

    The man is stunned and took two steps backward. Waving a hand, his whole person disappeared without a trace.

    The bird squinted its eyes. It lost another source of the bloody smell, but such a big food is enough for a meal. The Corpse Crow continues burying its head and bites the fresh meat.

    More ck birds soon flew in session. After a time, there are seven or eight perched on the body, snatching and eating, then a fight urred. They show the ws on their wings and show their blood-stained teeth while calling out threats.

    The smaller Corpse Crow consciously hangs its wings, giving up, and turning to bite the less meaty part.

    If they are evenly matched, the two birds will fight directly with feathers flying, and sharp screams. Corpse Crow is a social creature gathering together as a family unit. When looking for food, they will often encounter simr groups with different ethnicity, and conflicts often ur.

    When the other group is fierce, they will fight to the death, until one of the wings is broken, or unable to stand up.

    At this time, the ¡°dinner and onlooker¡± Corpse Crow that was at the side will stop eating. The ones on the same ethnic group as the loser will p their wings and fly to the side, giving up the right to eat.

    The winner howled twice, and with its sharp ws, directly punctures the loser¡¯s neck. Dark red blood emerged, and with the ripped feathers, it divides the loser into food.

    Abandoned World has a lot of monsters, but the species that will eat their same kind is only a few.

    The stronger Corpse Crows left with satisfaction, while the loser¡¯spanions continue to fly down to eat, not even looking at the tragic end of their rtive.

    Waiting for the surroundings to calm down again, the ¡°snowke sky¡± has been smeared by the Corpse Crow.

    A group of <strong>mole rats*</strong> drilled from the snow, pouncing on the leftover food.

    <i>(T/N: Changing ¡®hole-digging rats¡¯ to ¡®mole rats¡¯. It¡¯s easier to type and has the same concept.)</i>

    Among them, only one hit an invisible obstacle, and fall into the snow, punching out a deep pit. It crawled and tried to walk two steps out of there, with furs shivering and desperately smelling the air.

    The cold city makes the rat¡¯s movements clumsy and dull.

    Their nose is frozen, leaving only the feeling of coldness, so the mole rats ate and went back to the same hole they dug. At this time, there was suddenly a strong force behind it, urately hitting the rat¡¯s spine.

    When it was going to scream, its body followed the force and fell into the snow, so opening its mouth will only meet snow. Its screams were muffled.

    The mole rats still heard, but when they turned their heads, they only saw their own kind in the snow. It seems to be the same as before, so they turn their heads, uninterested, and continuing to tear out food.

    Each mole rat is as big as a domesticated cat. The Corpse Crow¡¯s wreckage and leftover monster body were cleanly swept away by them. When preparing for evacuation, only the rat stupidly ¡°ying in the snow¡± disappeared, leaving just a deep pit and a few drops of solidified dark red blood.

    ¡ª¡ªthere¡¯s a hidden enemy nearby!

    The mole rats squeaked, warily looking around, and searching.

    But the killer they¡¯re looking for has already run away with his ¡°trophy¡±.

    Federico Morenza walks to his doorstep. Looking around and seeing no danger, he went to the small door next to the garage and knocked a few times ording to a rhythm.

    He looked down and took the key, opening the door.

    He did not remove his space ability during the whole process, so in the eyes of others, a row of shoe prints is on the thin snow moving to the door, and the snow in the air is also nk. Finally, the ¡°invisible person¡± enters the door.

    ¡ª¡ªThe nasty weather is the biggest weakness to space ability holders who want to hide.

    But, Federico does not worry that these traces will attract the attention of other ability holders. That¡¯s because, in his garage, there is also a 14-year-old boy waiting for him toe back.

    This is the future American protagonist, savior of the world......removing these titles, Johnson Brown is merely the snow blower at the home of the superstar Morenza.

    When the small door was knocked, Johnson shrinks behind a box.

    He didn¡¯t move until the ¡°invisible man¡± walks in, remove the space ability on his body, and remove his goggles and hat. Seeing blond, blue eyes, and a rugged face with wild charm, Johnson came out from the dark.

    ¡°Good evening, little John.¡±

    The rat that Federico carried in his hand was thrown to the floor.

    The teenager looked a little scared and nced up. Then hisrge sheep boots that arerger than his feet went to the garage door, staring at the footprints outside, and the area where the snowkes disappeared in midair.

    An invisible wind rolled up the snow, gently erasing the footprints.

    The wind also scattered the falling snowkes, stirring them again, and evenly spreading them in front. The nk areas have been filled, all the way to a few hundred meters. If someone is chasing the nk traces left by Federico, they will only arrive at this block full of rich and famous people, then lost the nk marks.

    The ones who can leave a mark on the scattered snow, more than the ability holders, there are also monsters.

    Mole rats dig holes, Corpse Crows can fly, monkeys climbs trees and walks on the roofs, so nk traces are reasonable, and not surprising.

    Johnson feels like it¡¯s a maze game while making a few nk traces on the roof, or next to the drain covers.

    Clearly, no one is chasing. He is imagining the scene of several monsters running around the block. ¡°Smearing¡± does not matter. With the wind¡¯s power, he could erase or change it.

    Johnson also imagines a group of people ¡°running in the maze¡±. With careful analysis of the monster trail, they would finally be disappointed and leave the ¡°dead end¡±, while making a frustrated look.

    ¡°Well done.¡±

    The sound came from behind, making Johnson scared and his ability to shake. A clear trace on the roof draws a parab and falls on a big tree.

    ¡°......¡±

    The ability of this monkey to jump is a little amazing!

    Federico stands behind the boy, and patted Johnson¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Close the door, you¡¯ll catch a cold.¡±

    ¡°Soon enough,¡± Johnson said.

    He shakes the big tree with the power of wind, making a lot of snow fall. It was soon reced by another one, letting the imaginary monkey jump from tree to tree. Only then did Johnson reluctantly close the door, saying goodbye to his own ¡°paintings¡±.

    Federico rubbed the teenager¡¯s head, ¡°Come over, we should have dinner.¡±

    ¡°Every meal we eat is dinner,¡± Johnson whispers.

    ¡°Because the time in this world will not move, it¡¯s always in the afternoon nearing evening.¡±

    ¡°But......¡±

    Johnson hesitated for a while, still repeating the ¡°but¡± word, and not knowing what to say. He and Mr. Morenza had been in this strange world, the ce called the Abandoned World for a long time.

    Five days, or a week?

    Johnson could not tell, because their life has been to eat when you¡¯re hungry, and to rest when you¡¯re sleepy.

    Mr. Morenza¡¯s space ability is safe. Every time they sleep, they both enter the transparent cover. It was very warm, and monsters can¡¯te in too.

    Sometimes, Morenza will take him out to look closely at the ferocious monsters, see their physical characteristics, and the way they attack. But this is very dangerous. Even inside the space, monsters can still touch the outline of the ¡°space¡±, they just can¡¯t see and can¡¯t smell.

    If surrounded by monsters, after the ability is exhausted, the space ability would copse.

    ¡°Mr. Morenza, can we still go back?¡± Johnson hesitated for a long time and finally asked.

    He wants to go back to the city where there are many people and watch a TV show, a world filled with Christmas music. Even if every door on the street doesn¡¯t open to him, even if the talk show host on the TV screen likes to mock the poor, even if he won¡¯t get a gift after the Christmas carol is over, Johnson still misses the world without monsters.

    The teenager has seen the ferocity of those monsters with his eyes. Every time Federico goes out, Johnson waited in the garage and slowly be worried that he can¡¯t sit still.

    Federico pauses for a second, replying, ¡°A person who strives to survive can go back.¡±

    ¡°This is called the Abandoned World......are we sinners exiled by God?¡± Johnson is distraught.

    ¡°Listen, Johnson, there is no God in this world.¡± Federico looks straight into the eyes of the teenager, speaking in a contemptuous tone, ¡°Even if there is, he can¡¯t see us either.¡±

    Johnson who is from the slums is not devout to God. It¡¯s just that the nuns from the Church have always been very good to him, and believed that those who bully someone who believes in God will be punished after death, making him feelforted.

    Gradually growing up, and after the age of self-deception, Johnson is no longer convinced of this. However, the profound impact of his environment let the teenager still be shocked by Federico¡¯s rude words.

    ¡°Mr. Morenza?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing!¡± Federico felt his own gaffe.

    If there¡¯s a god in this world, who is this God?

    ¡°<strong><i>Nania Kaya*</i></strong>? Oh, don¡¯t make jokes.¡± Federico talks to himself. He took off his coat, taking the two pieces of meat wrapped in brown paper, and washing the blood in a basin with snow.

    <i>(T/N: This is ¡®ÄÉÄáÑÅ¿­ÑÇ¡¯ in the raws. Pinyin would be ¡®N¨¤ n¨ª y¨£ k¨£i y¨¤¡¯ which doesn¡¯t really make sense. I can only infer this as the name of the author and make it an English name.)</i>

    Johnson consciously stood next to him.

    ¡°This is the meat of a wild boar. We had good luck today, it fell into the trap I dug. The meat on the thigh is sprinkled with ck pepper, and the raw taste is good.¡±

    Federico is not in the mood to continue telling that this is delicious. The Corpse Crows¡¯ early appearance made him feel the danger. Federico picks up a paper and pencil, drawing a picture for Johnson.

    ¡°Today, we will talk about this monster. It¡¯s a kind of bird......¡±

 Chapter 75

    <i>(T/N: Guarding a Tree-Stump: the first half of the idiom ¡°Guarding a tree-stump to wait for rabbits¡± meaning ¡°to wait idly for opportunities¡± or ¡°to trust to chance rather than show initiative¡±)</i>

    Johnson lost two book transmigrators enduring the cold and looking for the trail of the teenager in the snowstorm.

    The snow was swept over the road, but the storm is too big, the ground quickly piled up a thinyer of snow. They found that Johnson¡¯s footsteps disappeared on the trail of motorcycle tires. The pair of ghostly couple immediately concluded that ¡°the protagonist was taken away by others¡±.

    They hurriedly followed the tire traces and continued to chase them forward.

    Under too much snow, the traces are getting shallower and was finally buried in snow. Thewyer Charlie is not willing and bend down, sweeping the snowkes with his sleeves, and trying to identify those blurred lines.

    A pit suddenly appeared on the snow. Katie fell, and there¡¯s also a used shoddy animal trap in the bottom of the pit. After waiting for her to climb out, they found that the surroundings have changed. A big tree has fallen down, a mailbox was overturned, and the shop windows are broken, sounding the rms.

    ¡°Abandoned World?¡±

    Naturally, ability holders that enter the Abandoned World cane out again.

    These ability holders are not necessarily nearby. Katie and Charlie don¡¯t have time to think about who the others are. They haven¡¯t been at the point of ovep, so they have nothing to do with this change, but their faces are hassled: <i>The road is a mess, their only clue is gone.</i>

    During Christmas, various strange footprints appeared on the snow in two urban areas south of the <strong>Bangolo City*</strong>. Some people also found traces of monkeys climbing on the roof. The heavy snow left traces of these group of ¡°ghosts¡±. After TV shows reported it, many people went out of their house, took pictures and sent it to socialworking sites.

    <i>(T/N: Finally decided to name the city Bangolo City.)</i>

    The topic of ¡°Christmas Elves¡± quickly became popr on Twitter.

    People took pictures of family pets making funny poses beside strange footprints, and a massive wave of images with stuffed toys disguised as monsters appeared. At night, this was even mentioned in a European talk show.

    There are also some photos that tried to follow the trend. People living in other countries also took simr images, joining in this popr craze. But they don¡¯t have snow in the ce where they live, so the traces are blurred. Plus, some bored people came up with fake pictures, and their statements didn¡¯t receive widespread recognition.

    As for the problem of Bangolo City, everyone thinks that an animal from the zoo escaped, or sessful performance of a circus for Christmas. People areughing, but only the ability holders and book transmigrators are frightened.

    ¡°Monkeys, mole rats, toothed wild boar!¡±

    Red Dragon¡¯s Leader Colonel Lu found the photos on the inte as some have spread out.

    China and the rest of the world¡¯swork is separated by a wall. Although some ounts often carry foreign news and pictures, most people who are online don¡¯t know what happened outside.

    The impact of the Abandoned World will be more severe in the future, and at that time, everyone will panic.

    Colonel Lu has a headache, but he is in this position, so he must give confidence to those under him. When reporting to the leaders of the country, he must also show that the Red Dragon is actively responding. Sighs can¡¯t solve the problem.

    ¡°The White House shows no movement, but some of their military satellites have changed, showing that our old rivals already know a lot of things.¡±

    Haicheng is the most prosperous area in China. It¡¯s normal for a military satellite to take photos, so what about the things that happened in Huai City? If the CIA said that they don¡¯t know, who¡¯ll believe it?

    An old man who wore a star pulled out a file and push it to the center of the conference table, ¡°There are more than 100 suspicious persons who have entered the country in December. It¡¯s not yet possible to determine if they¡¯re a member of an intelligence agency or book transmigrators. I rmend refusing themercial delegation from the US and Europe. Although the impact is great but based on the news from Red Dragon, we may not be able to maintain the image of tranquility until next spring.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying?¡±

    ¡°Because of this photo......¡±

    Colonel Lu looks dignified. The lights in the conference room became dark. A magnified photo appears on the big screen. The source is a Twitter user who lives in Bangolo City, Massachusetts, USA.

    The photo shows the ss door of a hotel. The blizzard covered it with a thickyer of snow, and there is a clear area in the middle. Imprinted on it is a shape. With open wings, the feathers are clearly printed. At the same time, the ws on top of the wings are apparent.

    Ordinary birds have feathers on their tails, but there are traces of bones here. Unlike a bird, it resembles a reptile with the slender tailbone extending from the spine.

    Colonel Lu did not point out thements below the picture saying that it¡¯s fake. He narrowed the picture on the screen to the right half, putting a concept drawing of a corpse crow on the left half, and said the nature and threat of this creature.

    ¡°At present, China has not received sightings of the corpse crows, but the monsters in the Abandoned World are not regional. Soon, they will appear in China, and it¡¯s a serious threat to the safety of ability holders.¡±

    The two pictures disappeared. A line of words appeared on the screen, and a picture of a pesticide can.

    Only a few strokes, painted yellow, and nothing else.

    ¡°Constantine Survival Spray can confuse the monster¡¯s scent to blood.¡±

    ¡°The name of this spray is not important. If they can just research the form, it can be produced in any country!¡± Colonel Lu takes the final report of today¡¯s meeting, ¡°A research institution called Constantine, ording to our research does exist. There are more than one hundredpanies with this name, and it¡¯s doubtful that it¡¯s only onepany. It turned out to be producing a line of perfume. Red Dragon, ording to the information on the inte, traced thepany and found that it dered bankruptcy two years ago, and there was no more news.¡±

    ¡ª¡ªin the book transmigrator¡¯syout, they were much earlier than the governments of all countries.

    Such an important thing, American readers can¡¯t ignore.

    ¡°Red Dragon caught an ability holder from the US in Huai City, named Jack. Although he refuses to exin, ording to his reaction and a slip of the tongue, we judged that the US already has arge-scale ¡®insider organization¡¯. It¡¯s not simple to buy the Constantinepany. How much is this organization¡¯s pration into the government? Is it a partnership, or subordination? These are unknown.¡±

    Colonel Lu finished with this sentence, ¡°I am not very optimistic.¡±

    Someone refutes next to him, ¡°These book transmigrators have limited ability. I don¡¯t think they can do anything big, not to mention manipting the government.¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t need to deal with the government!¡± Colonel Lu speaks loudly, ¡°If our world is a book, where is the protagonist? He is only 14 years old this year. This age will soon enter the rebellious period, and if he became a bad person, it¡¯s hard to say what it will be like. Johnson Brown¡¯s threat is like Jian Hua and Li Fei¡¯s threat to the US. Thetter two are adults, the former is still a child!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s faces changed.

    An old man sitting in the foremost position spoke, his deep voice asking, ¡°Now that you mention it......how are the two special attention targets of the Red Dragon?¡±

    ¡°Li Fei is a public figure, so it¡¯s hard to avoid the attention of the book transmigrators. Red Dragon recently discovered that there¡¯s a high probability that he¡¯s building an ability holders organization because the other party cane and go freely in the Abandoned World, so monitoring and prevention is difficult. At present, Red Dragon has not taken measures.¡± Colonel Lu exins, ¡°He is more dangerous than Jian Hua, and also more active. Although they¡¯re the same S-ss, on the Red Dragon¡¯s special attention list, Li Fei¡¯s level is the highest.¡±

    ¡°I know that Red Dragon is understaffed, but still, don¡¯t ignore Jian Hua.¡±

    ¡°They......are currently living together. They should have reached an agreement.¡±

    Colonel Lu¡¯s good subordinate, Zhang YaoJin, is the stepchild of the CEO Liang Jun of the Star Entertainment Media. Zhang YaoJin can get the copy of the Movie Emperor¡¯s itinerary without any effort, including some current situations.

    If Major Zhang wish to do so, Red Dragon can also get a bill from the life assistant dispatched by Star Entertainment Media, and know what Li Fei and Jian Hua had eaten these days.

    ¡°When Li Fei participates in filming, at the ce where they record the show, Red Dragon has sufficient staffing arrangements, ready to be dispatched and to cope with a sudden crisis!¡±

    ¡°......¡± In fact, everyone in the room wants to suggest that Li Fei made a temporary break but didn¡¯t.

    Thinking about it, even if they sent Li Fei and Jian Hua to the Qinghai-Tibetan teau, the Abandoned World¡¯s monsters would not be less. With so many ability holders in the country, it¡¯ll be toote to catch them.

    ¡°Let him reduce the chances of appearing in public, for example, what.....mercials?¡±

    The people who participated in the meeting did not quite understand the entertainment industry. At this time, Colonel Lu showed his ability as part of the GuangShi Administration for many years, ¡°This point can be assured. Li Fei is an outstanding actor of the younger generation, so there is no need to do various programs frequently, but his identity is seriously exposed. Foreign ability holders and intelligence organizations will pay attention to him. If he suddenly disappears, the trouble caused will be greater. It will also expose our country¡¯s mastery over the Abandoned World¡¯s matters.¡±

    Red Dragon still wants to wait for the rabbit!

    Li Fei wants to get information from the Red Dragon. Red Dragon also intends to use Li Fei to attract people with ulterior motives. If they catch a spy from a foreign intelligence agency, that would be great.

    Colonel Lu recalls Li Fei¡¯s schedule¡ª¡ª

    Three dayster is the New Year¡¯s Eve Party of Star Entertainment Media.

    ***

    A luxury car approaches the outside of the Star Entertainment Media¡¯s headquarters in Haicheng, packed with reporters from the Entertainment News.

    The fans shouted the names of their idols across the distance. They can only see the figure that steps down in the car from afar. Many people maintain order in the scene. Even if they held batons, they could only block the crowd.

    Later, except for the frenzy, most fans are more willing to stay at home to watch the webcast.

    The New Year¡¯s Party for the entertainment industry is an asion forpetition.

    But this is usually hidden from outsiders, aparison of who can pat with some celebrity that came, what clothes to wear, and who¡¯s peers with who. The rest of the show will be how much the Star Entertainment Media is willing to release. Generally speaking, the CEO will give a long speech.

    Because the gossiping CEO has a face that¡¯s not low value, so even if this official video is jargon nonsense, the click rate is not weak. Even in the entertainment circle, there¡¯s a wave of weird powder¡ª¡ªStar Entertainment President powder.

    Year to year, they can only find idols in front of the lens. The annual New Year¡¯s Eve Party is to the ultimate benefit of their group of powder, how can they miss it?

    Stepping for the finale, Li Fei came out of the car.

    The shes are so bright that you could go blind. Jian Hua drives the car to the parking lot, staying away from the hustle and bustle behind him. He couldn¡¯t help but rub his eyebrows.

    Then he saw Major Zhang dressed in Star Entertainment Media¡¯s Security.

    ¡°......¡±

    Silently rolling down the window, Jian Hua waited for the ¡°security guard¡± to point out where to park.

    ¡°Agents from the CIA areing.¡± Major Zhang gestured to an area above the parking lot.

    The special agent dispatched by the Red Dragon is Major Zhang?

    Jian Hua is wondering, Major Zhang exined, ¡°There are also two unidentified people. We have not found their exact origins, and there are suspicious people in the group of reporters outside. Theunching ceremony of the ¡¶ck Bamboo¡· is not grand, and only informed insiders told reporters. But in today¡¯s New Year¡¯s G, the time and ce are not secret. For sure, any kind of ghost cane out.¡±

    Major Zhang does not wait for Jian Hua to speak, giving him a miniature device.

    ¡°Li Fei is being stared at. Only you can help us, please.¡±

    ***

    After entering the venue, with Li Fei¡¯s poprity and fame, he was crowded with people.

    The ¡°bodyguard¡± he brought this time is Geng Tian. Artists from the samepany have seen him before, so no one is confused. In such an asion, if Li Fei insists on making Jian Hua follow him, it¡¯ll not be suitable for Jian Hua.

    There is no secret in the entertainment circle. There are rumors from the ¡¶ck Bamboo¡· crew stating that he wants to get a neer as his double, and someone who is present must know.

    Li Fei maintains an elegant manner and talks with everyone, watching the meeting ce at the corner of his eye.

    He is wondering. It¡¯s reasonable to say that Jian Hua should havee a long time ago, and he estimates that he mixed in with the staff¡ª¡ªthey didn¡¯t say anything about this, and it¡¯s entirely spection that Li Fei based on Jian Hua¡¯s character.

    There are too many people tonight so there may be more idents.

    Jian Hua will not be negligent. He will at least bring the ¡°mushrooms¡±, and determine the security of the venue.

    However, time passed by, and still not seeing that familiar silhouette, the confidence of the movie emperor is affected.

    Excusing to go to the bathroom, Li Fei walks out of the crowd. He just received a text message from his loved one when he touched his phone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move and stay in the hall.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 76

    Li Fei subconsciously dimmed the screen.

    From the start of seeing that line of text, his whole person has entered a state of high tension, but his appearance did not expose it. He smiled and waved to apany director passing by. It¡¯s also logical to say hello to the female artist apanying the director.

    The hall is brightly lit with high-end clothing and star-studded.

    People like Li Fei is undoubtedly the focus of attention. When he started going to the side door with his bodyguard, a lot of people regrets in their hearts, missing the opportunity to contact the movie emperor. Now seeing that he was dyed, they suddenly gave birth to hope, and the courageous people rushed to struck up a conversation.

    Li Fei did not let them down.

    The one with the best temper in the entertainment industry, they really felt it with his mild voice and his smile like the spring breeze. Even with no more exciting topics, Li Fei can make ite alive, leading others tough.

    The people waiting wanted to talk more about more tangible benefits, cooperation, or cliche, but suddenly found that the topic they want to pursue has been taken away by Li Fei. Here is another public asion, so there is no way to say anything too straightforward.

    They are stuck. The other people next to them are also waiting for opportunities and can¡¯t wait to throw a new topic. The conversation topic is changed by one person, and the people who initially stood in the middle of the circle can only retire, watching Li Fei pass by, thinking about finding another opportunity.

    Such a focus of attention, there are several in the hall. In addition to the Star Entertainment Media¡¯s actors, there are famous directors,pany executives, and invited investors.

    In the past year, those who are beautiful, and those who have a sessful career, all can be seen here.

    A famous young celebrity, an artist who¡¯s expected to receive an Award......their faces can be seen as the focus of a circle. Being famous is synonymous with a promising future.

    Vanity and mor is synonymous with fame and profit. With luck and the strength of their backer, they stood under the spotlight.

    Li Fei being here is like a sitting duck. He was polite and dealt with waves of people while walking halfway down the hall, leaving many people in regret, and sighing at the charm of the Movie Emperor.

    If there are those who liked Li Fei, of course, there are some who dislike him.

    ¡°F***, must be nice to be loaded!¡±

    Dong Gongzi is not happy. The female singer, who apanied him, stared at Li Fei so much that he drove her away. This pampered young master pulls his tie, picking up a cocktail from the table and drinking it.

    His sidekicks and a few small artists hurried to appease him. Why does he have to wait for the official start of the party? When Liang Jun finished speaking on the stage, those reporters will leave. Dong Gongzi is having fun, so it doesn¡¯t matter if he drinks now.

    Dong Gongzi¡¯s eyes are on Li Fei. Assistant Lin slipped in two times. He became bored and turned away.

    Li Fei did not feel this line of sight.

    Because there are too many people around paying attention to him, some very eager, some malicious, and some like watching a banknote in gold......there are countless of them.

    He smiles, seemingly in a casual conversation, but his eyes is sweeping half the venue.

    Except for Geng Tian, there are no ability holders here. Jian Hua has disappeared, and Li Fei kept specting on the meaning of the text message. Based on his understanding of Jian Hua, this is a warning of danger.

    ¡ª¡ªhe didn¡¯t let him hide, this shows that his every move may be monitored.

    Li Fei confirms with his devil eyes that he and Geng Tian has no small suspicious objects, like a listening device or something, but there are too many people in the venue. The venue is also too big. If you put a few in obscure corners, it would be hard to find.

    Jian Hua did not let Li Fei leave and did not allow him to scream, this shows that the enemy is not small, and also challenging to deal with.

    Li Fei is waiting quietly. The book transmigrators know he has the ¡°devil eyes¡±, so ability holders with malicious intent dare not easily appear in front of him. Since these people are not like Liu Shan, who came to ¡°identally meet¡± him, they certainly have another n.

    At this time, Liang Jun walked to the stage.

    The lights dimmed, and the person announcing the start of the party is on the podium, getting the treatment of being in the spotlight.

    Li Fei also fell in the dark ce of the venue. Mentally tensing, he grabbed Geng Tian and Assistant Lin. The two people were not able to understand the situation but readily moved behind a pir in the hall.

    Liang Jun talks over the warm apuse. Star Entertainment Media¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve Party is an internal event. What the invited reporters can take, and what they can publish, Star Entertainment Media has the final say. Basically, they wait until Liang Jun finishes his speech, then leave.

    At present, while speaking on the stage, it¡¯s reasonable to say that journalists will take pictures of the podium, but a sh was directed to where Li Fei is standing.

    Star Entertainment Media¡¯s artists are dissatisfied, cursing this unruly reporter. Because simr events have happened in the entertainment industry, someone¡¯s disdainful expressions were exposed in the dark and were published in the tabloids.

    The artists can¡¯t pull down their identity and scold the reporters, so they can only pretend that nothing happened. They maintain a perfect expression, preventing themselves from destroying their image.

    Star Entertainment Media¡¯s security staff have already walked over to the reporter.

    This episode is not significant, but also not small. Only a few people found that Li Fei is not in his original ce, but they did not talk to Li Fei on this matter.

    The reporter who took pictures was politely removed from the venue.

    Liang Jun did not notice the smallmotion under the stage. He finished his speech and waved his hand, inviting thepany¡¯s lead male and female artist on the stage.

    Two lights came on at the same time, showing a female movie actor amidst apuse from everyone, but Li Fei on the other side was missing.

    Liang Jun was baffled. He wants to find Li Fei in the crowd, but looking through the dark venue would be too difficult. Star Entertainment Media¡¯s supervisor in charge of the ce quickly responded,manding a person to turn on all the lights.

    The hall is back to being brightly lit, and the female actress Wen Tong thought that Li Fei let her have the spotlight, so she unsuspectingly went up first.

    Liang Jun also finally saw Li Fei standing in a corner. If they¡¯re not in public, he would have asked the other person what the hell is he doing. Li Fei rarely drops the ball in public, not to mention that this almost made him lose face.

    Li Fei walked over without incident.

    Just as he stepped on the steps, the sleeping me beast suddenly wakes up. Li Fei almost couldn¡¯t control its fierce aura, and he tensed his whole body.

    The actress Wen Tong who is about to step down is the first one who felt the strangeness. They¡¯re the same master in acting, so she found that even though Li Fei looks the same as usual, Li Fei¡¯s other subtle movements obviously reflects that he wants to leave the stage, turn around and go.

    Wen Tong is very puzzled. As someone from the samepany, although she has rare opportunities to meet Li Fei and they¡¯re not close friends, their rtionship is still not bad. But having connections with the people in the entertainment circle is precious. If Li Fei has any difficulty, she doesn¡¯t mind helping them.

    As a result, she looked up and found a red dot on the wall above Li Fei¡¯s head.

    The hall is brightly lit, so this red dot is not conspicuous. Wen Tong noticed that this red dot is moving, soon falling on Li Fei.

    A ridiculous conclusion appeared in her mind. Wen Tong can¡¯t believe it. <i>This is not a movie!</i> She wants to shout, afraid that she¡¯s not wrong. Li Fei turns his head to the side and found that ominous light.

    He quickly rushed forward to avoid. Wen Tong wanted to help, found that the actor suddenly has a ¡°sprained ankle¡± and pulled at her while using a single hand on the ground to support himself.

    The crowd has not yet reacted to this ¡°ident¡± when the responsive reporters are rushing forward to shoot. The shes lit up, seriously interfering with the sight of the sniper.

    Before Li Fei avoided, one of his bullets has already been shot.

    Although Li Fei has hidden from his scope, the interference of the reporters let him have no way to make a shot. The sniper cursed, rapidly disassembling his gun, and putting it in a cleaner¡¯s cart.

    Star Entertainment Media Headquarters is a Twin Tower.

    The New Year¡¯s Eve Party is held on the top floor of the shorter building. The other building is the administrative building. Many employees have already gotten off work at night. The sniper quickly assembled the rifle, and ording to the party¡¯s schedule, he urately came to the best sniper location five minutes ago, wearing Star Entertainment Media janitor clothes. He quietly opened the window and aligned the assembled sniper rifle in the direction of the venue.

    Now that the sniper failed, he didn¡¯t want to stay. He quickly removed his leather gloves, closed the window and left quickly.

    This failed bullet flew out from the barrel at high speed, prating the floor to ceiling window of the venue, grazing the chandelier, slightly offset by one point, and finally hitting the wall behind the podium.

    If Li Fei is still in his original position, the bullet will probably hit his shoulder or neck.

    ¡ª¡ªalthough the sniper is aiming at the temple.

    Everyone did not notice the bullet, as they hurriedly avoided the falling parts of the crystal chandelier.

    The chandelier was hit by this force, and the entire thing began to skew. Even the reporters, who are too busy taking pictures of the Movie Emperor Li Fei having a ¡°sprained ankle¡± from a bizarre stumble, turned at screams. More screams echoed when the chandelier snapped, wanting to smash people of the Star Entertainment Media, and they hurriedly took photos. <i>This is big news! If Star Media intends to stop them from reporting it, they have to pay a big price.</i>

    Li Fei saw that Liang Jun was still shocked. He did not say anything and pulled the person down.

    Wen Tong decisively took off her high heels, shrinking her body behind the podium. Li Fei lowered the head of the stunned CEO, and suddenly saw a sh of light from the corner of his eyes.

    Li Fei kicks off Liang Jun and pulling on Wen Tong again.

    The next second, a small arrow flew out of the enormous crystal chandelier, piercing the podium, all the way to the walls. The upper half of the wooden podium became unrecognizable and shattered.

    Wen Tong, to match up with her dress, had her high bun littered with debris. The pearl on her hair essory rolled on the ground.

    At the same time, the chandelier bears the recoil of the small crossbow hidden inside, and the screws fixing it scattered, mming on the ground with a ¡°bang¡±.

    Exmations echoed in the venue. The well-dressed people finally realized that this was not an ident, and they rushed towards the entrance. The security can¡¯t maintain order at all.

    The waiters standing by the walls also became a mess and ran away.

    One of them appeared stunned and fled behind a pir. He looked around, quietly took out the pistol he kept as insurance and aimed it at the podium¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 77

    The waiter is obviously Asian, exposing a cold killing intent.

    After seeing an exposed head on the podium, he did not hesitate to pull the trigger. At the same time, he leaned on the wall from the heavy recoil. He then turned around and rolled on the spot, quickly leaving his original position.

    The screams in the venue interfered with his judgment, so he doesn¡¯t know if the bullet hit.

    And there are three people behind the podium......

    <strong>¡°Bang!¡±</strong>

    Another shot. The small caliber bullet is not as lethal as the sniper bullet and the arrow, but this bullet deeply plunged into the lower half of the podium. The cracking sound is clear, and the shot flew past Liang Jun¡¯s head. The CEO¡¯s 50-year-old face with a high value is nearly finished, and a patch of his hair was burned bald. His stunned face is kind of funny.

    Liang Jun is toote to feel angry. He and Wen Tong are both shocked by this series of changes and had no time to react. They can¡¯t figure out if this is a movie, why is it happening at thepany¡¯s annual New Year¡¯s Eve party, and why this is happening to them.

    Li Fei pressed down the rage in his heart.

    The other¡¯s attack is no match for him. He just needs to find the location of the gunman, but he can¡¯t even do that now.

    The two bullets came from different directions. The opponent is very cunning, ruthless, and will possibly injure others. After discovering them hiding, he waited for them toe out before firing the second shot on the podium. The bullet prating the wood is proof. He estimates that those with poor mental quality will be scared, and some will even faint.

    There were screams everywhere in the venue. The gun is without a silencer, so the gunshots were heard.

    People who have no time to escape held their heads to avoid it. Geng Tian was blocked by the people and can¡¯t move forward, staring at the killer in waiter¡¯s clothes.

    Two porcin tes float in midair, zooming at the back of the man¡¯s head.

    The waiter did not turn but squatted after hearing the slight change in the wind. He drilled under the table, still keeping an eye on the podium. He raised his hand and fired another shot.

    His shooting is very urate. The two bullets stacked together, and the lower part of the podiumpletely cracked and copsed. But there¡¯s no one hidden behind......

    <strong>¡°Bang!¡±</strong>

    The long table where the cocktail is ced flew over, blocking his line of sight.

    The beautiful color of the wines spilled over, the ss breaking whennding.

    The waiter knows that the best opportunity has been missed. He turned his muzzle and aimed at the main light of the venue before pulling the trigger.

    After the gunshot, the entire venue went dark.

    More shrill cries and screams echoed. The waiter hid behind the tables and chairs, changing direction, and following the crowd trying to escape from the venue.

    ¡ª¡ªHe is not an ability holder, so he¡¯s not afraid of being discovered by Li Fei.

    Although the matter tonight is very big, he believes that before the Chinese police arrived, he has enough time to escape. The people who have ns for tonight is not just them. Those other idiots will take the attention of the Red Dragon, and confuse the judgment of the Chinese ability holders.

    Unfortunately, this carefully arranged n, in the end, was no sess.

    The waiter tore off his bow tie in the dark, threw away his gloves with the smell of gunpowder, removed the remaining two bullets from the gun, and threw the weapon in a potted nt in the venue.

    Li Fei used his ability to pull over a long table in front of him. Liang Jun and Wen Tong quickly climbed up from the ground.

    Li Fei¡¯s momentum seems like he wants to kill someone. When he stood up with his hands up, Liang Jun saw Li Fei¡¯s palm has a strange redness.

    The dark venue is useless for Li Fei. He can ¡°see¡± the horrified expressions of the guests. These artists who usually took care of their image, and these big men from the VIP circle, showed apletely different look.

    Some protected their friends, and some pushed their girlfriend to the side to hide.

    Geng Tian is conspicuous. He walked through the crowd, wanting to catch the person who shot. His magic eyes searched around Geng Tian but did not find anyone that looks suspicious.

    The entrance to the venue was so crowded. If he called out his me, there would be casualties.

    There¡¯s no way to close it with his telekinesis or block the door.

    ¡°Stop! Please keep calm, squat down!¡± Liang Jun grabbed the microphone. Finding that it can still be used, he quickly shouted out, but these socialites and celebrities did not obey.

    <i>If he¡¯s unable to appease the crowd, they would let the gunman mix into the crowd and slip away!</i>

    Star Entertainment Media headquarters is not small, and the design of the twin towers will allow the gunman a lot of ways to escape.

    <i>Such carefully nned attacks, and also using a gun, how could they not realize it?</i>

    Li Fei is angry. The transparent mushroom always wrapped around him suddenly swayed slightly.

    The floor to ceiling windows ¡°cracked¡± because of the bullet. The hyphae climbed up and explored the crack. At the same time, the walls, the ground, and the entrance of the venue were overflowing with white silk.

    Everyone felt something tightening around their ankles.

    ¡°Snake, snake!¡±

    ¡°Help me ah!¡± The feeling that something alive is wrapping around their ankles let people feel a chill.

    When they want to pull it, they would feel a cold, silky thing. Someone was shocked and fell to the ground, and their arms were also quickly detained.

    A thin light source outside the building shines onto the venue. The crowd has discovered that on the ground is spreading silk. It reflects a touch of gray light, like a group of snakes invaded the high-rise building.

    This faint light, also disappeared soon, just like the moonlight covered by dark clouds.

    The people are stunned. Seeing the ss wall in the distance, covered by arge piece of white silk. Whether it¡¯s the moonlight or the light from the other high-rise buildings, all are blocked out.

    They reached out with their fingers.

    ¡°Ghost, ghosts!¡±

    They don¡¯t know who called out, but the ones with a guilty conscience shook like a sieve.

    Those who escaped from the venue half a minute ago stood in the brightly lit corridor, subconsciously turned back, and found a dozen pairs of waving arms in the dark, shouting and groaning, but no one can break free.

    They got scared. Someone felt weak and slid down the floor while leaning on the wall. More people became desperate and rushed to the elevator.

    At this time, a reporter turned around, taking a few shots. Fear and excitement, these two emotions made him press the shutters even if his fingers are shaking.

    The sudden pulling of the Movie Emperor to the actress Wen Tong, the falling chandelier, the murder weapon in the chandelier, the gunshots, the entrance of the venue forming a stampede! These articles would be all over the entertainment circle. If they put it all together, this exclusive news will even reach the news circle!

    This is not entertainment news, this is something that actually happened at a social event! It¡¯s a case!

    The details can¡¯t be less! A rookie singer fainted in the corridor, the shoulder straps of a female actress were pulled......the reporter is doing a good job, but suddenly, a hand grabbed his arm like a steel tong, taking the camera down.

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    Zhang YaoJin doesn¡¯t even look at this reporter, handing over the camera to his subordinates, ¡°Delete all of them!¡±

    ¡°How can you do this? Star Entertainment Media is so amazing. If you have the ability, go in and catch the shooter!¡±

    Zhang YaoJin is still wearing the uniform in the underground parking lot. This entertainment news reporter is not willing to have his precious photos to be ruined, so he suddenly rushed forward to grab it.

    The Red Dragon member next to him pulled the man away with one hand.

    ¡°Falcon 9 reported. She found the sniper. He wore cleaner¡¯s clothes, and there¡¯s disassembled sniper rifle parts hidden in the cleaning cart!¡±

    ¡°Which direction is he going? Send reinforcements immediately!¡±

    ¡°No......the other party was trapped by the mushrooms in the venttor of the third floor,¡± reported a Red Dragon member.

    Zhang YaoJin¡¯s mood is the same as him. He told Jian Hua before the start of the party that they found suspicious people around the Star Entertainment Media headquarters. All exits are manned by the Red Dragon. Because book transmigrators do not dare to appear in front of Li Fei, there may be intelligence agents from various countries, nning to kidnap or murder him. So they also monitored other ces, including but not limited to parking lots, bathroom, conference rooms for secret meetings and others. It¡¯s best to let Li Fei stay in a crowded ce and not leave.

    Actually, before the sniper, they cooperated and sessfully seized six suspicious people from the staff who carry tools formitting crimes. Every one of them has the skills of an agent from well known national intelligence agencies. The least harmful of the weapons is the anesthesia needle. Some directly brought a dagger coated in snake venom.

    While the party¡¯s celebrities shine, the Red Dragon team outside is busy catching people.

    In fact, China is a world-recognized ce where agents have difficulty moving. Even in a big city like Haicheng, and at Star Entertainment Media who is a giant in the circle who has hired many foreign makeup artists, stylists, and musicians, foreigners are still quite noticeable.

    Suspicious people appeared in this building tonight. Some of the people who worked here did note but still got their identity cards mixed in. Some are simply Chinese since those with an Asian face can more efficiently perform tasks.

    The level of these people is high or low. Red Dragon team has spent a lot of effort. They quickly take down these people without injury, relying on Jian Hua and the mushroom¡¯s support in the dark.

    Only one is disguised as a mixed model, the agent suspected to be MI6, ran away.

    This person is quite cunning. Aware of her other peers, and when noticing that they all have an ident, she decisively evacuated. The mushroom did not have time to block her.

    After solving these elite agents, Red Dragon turned its head to deal with those suspected to be book transmigrators in groups of three or five, preventing them from making dangerous moves.

    Seeing that the crisis ispletely ruled out, suddenly¡ª¡ª

    Zhang YaoJin had bouts of a headache. This is the carelessness of the Red Dragon, and also his mistake! The strike against Li Fei still happened, and almost seeded!

    The security guards at the venue also have Red Dragon members, so their message came through thework.

    Zhang YaoJin quickly divided the people into three teams, part of it to find the sniper, most of them to guard all exits of the building, not allowing to release a single person, and he personally rushed towards the venue with several subordinates.

    ¡°Major! That sniper is not an agent, there¡¯s poison in his teeth. He¡¯s already dead!¡±

    Zhang YaoJin¡¯s face sunk.

    When encountering a National Intelligence Organization, it¡¯s not the same as the movie. Very few peoplemit suicide. After they were arrested, they will be detained, but their countries will exchange prisoners, or will pay ransom to free them.

    This kind of being ready to die after performing the task is not an agent but a suicide squad. All of them are a big deal! These people are dead to the outside. Their mothend will not recognize they exist, and will not acknowledge the mission objective. The assassination of Li Fei, a viin marked in the ¡°book¡±, is it necessary to use such means?

    Themunicator is turned on. Guan Ling¡¯s voice came out of the miniature earpiece, ¡°I¡¯ve entered the mushroom bushes that trapped the sniper. There¡¯s a tattoo on the body, Asian, ck skin, and deep facial features.¡±

    ¡°Falcon 9, pay attention to your safety. The sniper¡¯s aplice is trapped in the venue, and we still don¡¯t know if there are other aplices atrge.¡±

    ¡°Roger that, over!¡±

    Zhang YaoJin listened to the reply. He¡¯s about to bring people to the venue when a voice stopped him.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Jian Hua walks out of the elevator.

    His expression is not good, and there¡¯s a noticeable shadow under the light.

    Zhang YaoJin is at a loss. He wants to exin, but looking at Jian Hua who did not seem to want to hear it, Major Zhang changed his tune, ¡°Red Dragon is using information from Star Entertainment Media. We will investigate the cleaning record of the chandelier in the venue, including the manufacturers and installers.¡±

    Jian Hua looked at him silently. His eyes are very cold.

    As an ordinary person, he never thought that one day, he would be pointed at by a sniper rifle. However, this happened to Li Fei this night.

    Major Zhang can hold on, but his subordinates are not so good at enduring the pressure from an S-ss ability holder. They can¡¯t help but argue, ¡°Red Dragon has conducted aprehensive investigation of the venue. The list of all the waiters and guests have all been repeatedly checked and confirmed. That chandelier has a recent cleaning record, but the cleaningpany is also an oldpany that has been serving the Star Entertainment Media for five years. The person responsible for cleaning and installing on the same day is also an old employee that has worked here for two years. To be able to tamper with it, the nning should have begun at least two years ago......¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Zhang YaoJin restrained them, negligence is negligence.

    Because they thought that the culprits will not attack in such arge crowd, and the sess rate of hiding this kind of arrow in the chandelier is very low¡ª¡ªsuch a direct attack, the target can only be the person standing in the podium.

    Red Dragon checked the whole venue but missed the chandelier which has no problem on the surface. Who would have thought that the sniper¡¯s bullet will open up the spring?

    ¡°Currently, Li Fei is not injured.¡± Zhang YaoJin hopes that this news will let Jian Hua calm down a bit.

    He didn¡¯t overthink the rtionship between the two people. He did not believe the CP nonsense of the book transmigrators.

    Jian Hua¡¯s anger, Zhang YaoJin feels that he understood: Conflict with ability holders, the State joining in the game, the book transmigrator¡¯s ¡°prophecy¡±, and the Abandoned World monsters. These crises are bad enough by themselves, but suddenly, someone broke the bnce, and directly raised the danger to the level of murder! <strong>Without the lips, the teeth will feel cold (intimately interdependent). If the rabbit dies, the fox grieves (having sympathy with a like-minded person in distress).*</strong> Which ability holder will not be angry?

    <i>(T/N: Two idioms basically having the same meaning. Li Fei and Jian Hua, they¡¯re two people who foundfort with each other since they¡¯re in the same distressing position.)</i>

    ¡°I will find that person.¡± Jian Hua said with an indifferent expression,

    There¡¯s a crowd at the entrance of the venue. Suddenly, a soft thing from the ground pushed the people to the sides.

    They could not move. They can¡¯t even see what happened in the corridor. They can only feel that one person, without disguising their footsteps, passed by.

 Chapter 78

    The venue was dark, and the air was filled with the smell of the sshed cocktails.

    The ground was covered by lush mushroom bushes. The soft cap is like a cushion, trapping people between them.

    People who did not faint breathed heavily and restless people yelled the name of their friend, agent, or assistant. Some responded. In this state of ¡°being in trouble but not just me¡±, many people are forced to calm down and return to their senses.

    In the end, there are only a few with the mental endurance. Most can¡¯t even think at all, and some are still hysterically screaming.

    Liang Jun had a buzzing sound in his head from the screaming. Touching his hair in anxiousness, ck ash covered his hands.

    The lights in the corridor look very far away. It was too quiet and strange.

    The door has not been blocked yet, so why is it that even if a group of people yelled, no one is running outside? Liang Jun is wondering, then suddenly saw a figure appear from the doorway.

    It was a man. He walked into the venue with his back to the light. The figure¡¯s shadow is elongated, somewhat blocking the light source from the corridor. He was surprised.

    He walked in like this with no words to indicate his identity and didn¡¯te up with something to intimidate anyone.

    Not the police, nor the aplice of the shooter. They waited for the stranger who didn¡¯t talk. The figure walked into the dark room from the bright source of light and gradually disappears. Everyone knows that ¡°he¡± is in the venue, but they didn¡¯t know who he is, and what he¡¯ll do.

    The sound and wheezing and gasping echoed one after the other.

    No one dares to speak, especially Liang Jun. He¡¯s still not sure who the shooter is, and wasn¡¯t sure if their aim is Li Fei. Anyway, it¡¯s not Wen Tong. When the movie queen was speaking, the atmosphere is excellent. The ident urred when she was going down the steps and when Li Fei came up.

    The question is, what kind of deep hatred, for heaven¡¯s sake, do they have that they actually used a series of assassination!

    The entertainment circle is a vanity fair, dressing up the hidden dirt and a bunch of things that can¡¯t be said. But this is not Hong Kong in the XX era, nor is it like in the movie where the entertainment industry is tied to the underworld, and assassination would y out if you don¡¯t agree with each other.

    Liang Jun looked at himself. He¡¯s been falsely used of trying to cook the books or trying to trick an artist into having a drug addiction. On the family side, he¡¯s been charged with trying to make a good impression just deceive them, and so on! But he¡¯d never faced death. A bullet had grazed his head and flew past, he almost got a hole in his head.

    This is too big! Liang Jun did not even suspect his old rival, GuangShi Group.

    ¡ª¡ªThere¡¯s not enough intelligence and ability for assassination!

    He thought of the event when Li Fei was taken away by the Secret Services. There was a vein in Liang Jun¡¯s forehead, he doesn¡¯t know how to answer the public tonight. Suppressing the talks is impossible. All the artists of the Star Entertainment Media are here, and if all their fans stir up trouble, it¡¯s almost enough to crash thepany¡¯s website.

    Liang Jun did not dare to attract the attention of the ¡°killer¡±. He doesn¡¯t understand what is wrong with the person who shouted ¡®a ghost¡¯ until his back went against the wall, and he felt something soft held him.

    It took a considerable will to swallow back his scream. Touching the back of his hand are bizarre fold lines, not like a nket.

    Then Liang Jun can¡¯t move. The mycelium wrapped around his wrist and fixed his shoes to the ground.

    The same thing happened to Wen Tong. Because they¡¯re not far from Li Fei, the mushrooms did not attack them at first. But when finding that ¡°they want to run¡±, the mushrooms aren¡¯t polite.

    ¡ª¡ªMaster¡¯s orders, everyone in the venue is not allowed to leave!

    An A-ss ability holder, Geng Tian, got the special treatment: <i>Being bundled like a dumpling.</i>

    The mushrooms used to put this reserve grains at the door of Jian Hua¡¯s house, but now, they brought it to him upside down.

    Jian Hua: ......

    The silence in the venue did notst long. The people¡¯s mobile phones began to shake one after the other. Because there are people who escaped before, someone has sent the news to socialworking sites.

    Fortunately, because the party just started, it¡¯s still in the speech stage. Even if the mobile phone is not in flight mode, they would be set on vibrate, so there are no all kinds of ringtone sounding out in the hall.

    The screen automatically lits up, letting the dark site have pieces of light.

    Unfortunately, no one can move. The phone in their pockets can only illuminate a small area. However, there are quite a few phones dropped during the panic and lying on the ground, shining towards the ceiling, and was very conspicuous.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Screams echoed in the venue, shocking the Red Dragon team in the corridor.

    Everyone clearly saw the surrounding scene: Mushrooms are everywhere. Magnified versions of the oyster mushroom, a clump of them freely growing, and the various illuminating lights from the phone screens make them look hideous.

    Jian Hua just stood in front of a table.

    There¡¯s a cellphone light in the hanging tablecloth. He opened it, and a pale fat face came into view.

    Jian Hua is slightly surprised. He did not expect to see this person: <i>Letting him not get a job for half a year, and making him almost retreat, Dong Gongzi.</i>

    Under the low table is Dong Gongzi. His back is firmly against the table, making the four table legs off the ground. The hyphae entangled him again, and Dong Gongzi is now like a turtle carrying the table and ready to go forward. When the tablecloth opens, his eyes rolled, and it looked like he fainted.

    ¡°......¡± Jian Hua throws away the tablecloth with no expression.

    The mycelium jumped up, quickly pasting on the phone screen. The light source gradually disappears, and the venue became dark again.

    Li Fei walks towards Jian Hua. He can see Jian Hua¡¯s every move, and he can also feel the beast full of anger in the dark. The mushroom¡¯s tendency to attack is evident, and they¡¯re tough on anyone who dares to resist.

    He slowly approached Jian Hua. There¡¯s no noticeable change in the mycelium. This confirms that Jian Hua is not dominated by anger, and his ability is still within Jian Hua¡¯s control. Li Fei breathed a sigh of relief.

    With the sound of screaming and crying all around covering it up, Li Fei whispers to Jian Hua¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯m not injured.¡±

    Red Dragon members are posing as security guards in the venue. The sniper missed, the crossbow in the chandelier only smashed the podium, and the gunman just shot three times. Thest shot destroyed the venue¡¯s main lights. Jian Hua heard about it from themunication channels of Red Dragon. However, he did not see Li Fei with his own eyes and didn¡¯t hear Li Fei speak, so Jian Hua is still seriously disturbed with anger and anxiety.

    There is no blood in the hall, and the mycelium that has been wrapped around Li Fei quietly returned to Jian Hua¡¯s hand.

    ¡ª¡ª<i>Li Fei is really not injured.</i>

    ¡°The men from Red Dragon are outside?¡± Li Fei has been thinking about the meaning of the text message from Jian Hua.

    The attack took ce in the hall, the opposite of the warning from Jian Hua. Jian Hua will not deliberately harm him, so the information that Jian Hua got is wrong.

    Who can make Jian Hua believe him, and not doubt the authenticity of the information?

    No doubt, Red Dragon.

    ¡°What did Red Dragon find outside? They were actually attracted by the smoke, ignoring the real attack?¡± Li Fei couldn¡¯t help but satirize. As someone who experienced the ident just now, he can¡¯t keep being normal. This negligence is a bit big.

    Seeing Li Fei is fine, Jian Hua¡¯s anger has faded a lot. No longer angry, he told the facts exined by the Red Dragon, ¡°Not smoke, it¡¯s a couple of people! Agents of various countries want to kidnap or kill you. The two people from the CIA was caught by Major Zhang, and the one from MI6 ran away.¡±

    The impact of this news is the same horror as when Li Fei saw the bullet from the sniper rifle flying towards him.

    Even after knowing they¡¯re in a book, and understanding the future danger of the Abandoned World, still, Li Fei did not prepare himself to be the chief assassination target of secret agencies in various countries.

    ¡°Are they crazy?¡±

    Li Fei in the book has not left China. Compared to other S-ss ability holders and the remarkable ¡°achievements¡± of A-ss ability holders, Li Fei¡¯s name only has a series of ¡°instigation¡±, ¡°behind the scenes¡±, and ¡°stirring up the war of ability holders organizations¡± crime to them, instead of ¡°burning the White House¡± or ¡°destroying the London eye¡±.

    High-level ability holders in the ¡¶Outcast¡· have an ¡°if I do not destroy a world-famousndscape orndmark building, I would be embarrassed saying that I have a strong ability¡± style.

    Compared to the Mad Doctor who is murderous and the Red Scorpion that likes to eat people, the threat of the me Demon is not so active at the beginning of the plot. Everyone knows that the war of ability holders will break out, and they also know the changing trend in the Abandoned World, so there¡¯s no way to stay behind the scenes.

    ¡°They¡¯re not crazy. It¡¯s because of you and me. Even without establishing the ck Abyss, it¡¯s because there are two S-ss ability holders in this country!¡± Jian Hua said those word for word in a cold tone.

    They were surrounded in all directions by horrific screams, cries, and calls for help.

    The Red Dragon outside must suspect that the two *oss did something to the people inside. However, Major Zhang did not give any orders, so they had to wait outside.

    In fact, if Red Dragon entered the venue, they can only search through the guests.

    If the public figures refuse to cooperate, with the shooter¡¯s identity unknown, Red Dragon also has to exin the mushroom issue. In the face of noisy protests, Major Zhang will also have a headache. Since there¡¯s no better way to deal with it, Zhang YaoJin certainly won¡¯t rush in to find trouble.

    ¡°All of you be quiet, and wait!¡±

    ¡°Major, there are reporters outside the Star Entertainment Media building.¡±

    ¡°Maintain blockade, what about our reinforcements? The riot police can¡¯t stop the reporters?¡±

    ¡°They can stop them. It¡¯s just that the Haicheng Police Station want us to talk to the public afterward.¡± Red Dragon member supplemented.

    ¡°Reply to them, wait for your superior¡¯s instructions!¡± Zhang YaoJin has a headache. These CIA guys poked the ho¡¯s nest ah! Their dishonest ways from the start have a terrible ending. Everyone started assassinations, killing high-level ability holders, killing the vital plot characters in the book, and preventing other countries from inventing the survival spray. In addition to the threat ofpeting for interests, they fought to the bitter end. At the end, who will deal with the Abandoned World¡¯s monsters?

    ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t establish ck Abyss, even if you¡¯re not Li Fei, even if you contributed to the survival of mankind to the Abandoned World, even if you¡¯re a good man with the perfect character¡ª¡ªthey will kill you too!¡± Jian Hua tightly held Li Fei¡¯s arm. This kind of emotional exposure made him lose his former calm.

    ¡°Because you¡¯re an S-ss ability holder, an actor, a no good cheat, someone not easy to trick, and an S-ss ability holder that can¡¯t be abducted!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Li Fei suddenlyughed silently.

    Different from Jian Hua who can¡¯t see his surroundings, he urately reached out and wrapped his arms around Jian Hua¡¯s shoulders, trapping the person in the middle of his arms, and tried to talk in a low voice.

    ¡°Is that so? No one can kill me......I promise. I won¡¯t be as careless as today.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t guarantee that!¡± The weird feeling in Jian Hua¡¯s heart only appeared for one second. His mind focused his entire attention on the conversation, ¡°A dead man isn¡¯t qualified to say that he didn¡¯t make any mistakes!¡±

    ¡°Then before my death, I will listen to you.¡±

 Chapter 79

    Jian Hua was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak.

    Listening to what he said......does Li Fei mean that he¡¯ll give his life to him?

    The mushrooms are not omnipotent. Jian Hua can¡¯t foresee the danger, and this ¡°obedience¡± is equivalent to blind trust. Jian Hua doubted his hearing. At this time, the arms on his shoulders made their presence known.

    He can¡¯t see Li Fei¡¯s face. He can only hear the other man¡¯s voice.

    With clear artiction, the sound is mellow when it¡¯s deliberately lowered. Every word has a hefty weight, pressuring him down.

    Jian Hua is somewhat lost. When he came to his senses, he felt something wrong. Whether it was his former anger and anxiety, or the distraction at that moment, all have an unusual meaning.

    ¡ª¡ª<i>He was attracted to this man.</i>

    In all aspects, whether it¡¯s Li Fei¡¯s superb acting in front of the camera, or his confident stance in front of danger.

    This is aplicated man. He wore a gentle and elegant appearance and was always in a spotlight among the crowd.

    He¡¯s good at dealing with problems, made reasonable decisions, and has sharp words. Those pits that others will fall down and those unexpected dead ends, to Li Fei here, with just his rxed atmosphere and open-mindedness, he can freely cross it.

    Simultaneously, this man on the other side of his life is no good at all.

    Quick to sleep, waking up automatically at the smell of food, burning a few hundred skewers of meat......his many habits and subtle movements, Jian Hua can recall it effortlessly.

    His inurate heartbeat and this feeling like he¡¯s not allowed to avert his eyes, these long-ignored matters made Jian Hua found that his eyes have be inseparable from someone.

    After realizing this, the way he looked at Li Fei¡¯s eyes is not right.

    ¡°......click. ¡±

    At this time, the hyphae that grew freely ¡°touched¡± the pistol in a potted nt in a corner.

    Jian Hua consciously ordered the mushrooms to find such things. The mycelium wound up when climbing, ¡°searching¡± through everyone¡¯s clothes, and no objects like guns were found.

    Now that the mushrooms found it, strong feedback is sent to Jian Hua¡¯s mind.

    ¡°The shooter threw the gun in a potted nt.¡± Jian Hua took down Li Fei¡¯s arms, pointing him in a direction.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move! I¡¯ll go and see.¡±

    With the light extinguished by the hyphae, no matter how long ago it was, there are limited things that can be done in the dark. The shooter dropped the gun and mixed into the crowd. At this moment, he may not be far from the potted nt.

    ¡°Who said that he¡¯ll listen to me just now?¡± Jian Hua asked.

    ¡°......¡±

    Jian Hua walked over. The soles of his shoes stepping on the shards of broken wine sses. Ayer of hyphae intervened, and the crunch of debris being stepped on sounded out, making people feel creepy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t scream! What sound do you hear?¡± Someone trembled and asked.

    This quieted the crowd. The sound became harsher, it seems like a beast chewing food.

    ¡°The-......there¡¯s something going through me!¡± The person talking seems about to copse.

    There was anothermotion at the venue. Jian Hua has already walked to the potted nt. The hyphae wrapped around his palm, and he picked up the gun, the barrel is still heated.

    This means the shooter simply threw away the weapon, apparently not worried about leaving fingerprints in the gun.

    Is the man with gloves......no, he may have taken off his gloves because, after the shooting, the residual smoke would get on the back of his hand and on the clothes.

    ¡°No need to look.¡± Li Fei suddenly came over.

    Jian Hua doubtfully turned his head.

    Li Fei looks at the ground a few meters away, the mycelium covers a figure that protrudes from below, ¡°He¡¯s already dead.¡±

    The mushrooms are not interested in dead humans. Jian Hua realized his negligence. Controlling his abilities to re-explore the entire venue, he soon found others who¡¯ve stopped breathing, people without the characteristics of life.

    ¡°The sniper discovered by the Red Dragonmitted suicide.¡±

    ¡°A killer who¡¯s not alive......¡± Li Fei talks to himself.

    Jian Hua tilted his head. Opening the micromunicator that Zhang YaoJin handed him in the parking lot, ¡°Found the gun. The person who shot the gun is dead.¡±

    Zhang YaoJin listened to the reply and sighed. He looked at the dark entrance of the venue simr to a horror film, and raised the gun for a warning shot, ¡°Police! All hands up, don¡¯t panic!¡±

    This shout is like a shot in the arm, making the flustered people surprised and happy.

    At this time, the Red Dragon has total control over the building. They also found the control room for the lights in the venue.

    The bullet broke some of the circuits, but there are stage lights in the hall and wallmps to set the mood and other sources of light.

    In the dark venue, lights began lighting up one after another.

    People felt their bodies lighten, and they hurriedly bowed down, found that they couldn¡¯t see anything that might have held their bodies down. There¡¯s no strange white silk on the ground, and through the floor to ceiling windows, they can see the lights from building next to them.

    In the end, what happened?

    When the Red Dragon team came in with the Haicheng Police, the frightened people is still unable to return to their senses. Their feet became soft and gave out. Some clung to the police, desperately saying that there¡¯s a ghost. There¡¯s also some who vowed that there are mushrooms eating people. Only a small number of people focused on the shooting incident.

    On the ground of the venue are high heels, ss shards, cufflinks, bow ties, and small objects decorating thedies¡¯ evening gowns.

    Some bodies are half-squatting. No one noticed at first because there¡¯s a lot of people who fainted all around.

    When the Red Dragon members turn people over, they found a ck and blue face with blood oozing from five holes.

    When the hyphae disappeared, Geng Tian was free to look for Li Fei with a bitter smile. Assistant Lin did not faint, but his face is white like a porcin te. His voice trembled as he asked Li Fei if he was injured.

    ¡°No, let¡¯s go back right away!¡± Assistant Lin held his head. He looked up and saw Jian Hua. There¡¯s no doubt that Jian Hua was not in the venue before, so how did he appear so suddenly.

    Liang Jun¡¯s forehead has a cold sweat. The police came, and the danger has passed, but in his eyes, the public rtions crisis of Star Entertainment Media has just begun.

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Thepany¡¯s board of directors has been questioning Liang Jun.

    Looking at the chandelier wreck on the ground, a timid person wouldn¡¯t want to stay here for a minute. God knows if there are other problems in other areas, or they may be someone from a secret assassination agency hiding somewhere.

    The hole in the ss where the sniper¡¯s bullet passed through is shining brightly over there!

    ¡°The reporters wille soon. Let the artists leave quickly! No interviews are allowed!¡±

    All of Star Entertainment Media¡¯s signed artists attended the party. The CEO¡¯s speech is still good. They can reject makingments, but regarding gossips, who could stop it? With so many people present today, who knows what words will slip out of who¡¯s mouth?

    The crowd looked at the disheveled hair of the actress Wen Tong and turned their gaze to Li Fei whose coat was stained with wood chips and wine stains. They finally felt that Liang Jun is more likely the assassination target.

    The artists show their face all day long. Every year, there would be an ident caused by fanatical fans, but is it necessary to install a crossbow in the chandelier? Such careful nning, and arranging this assassination for a long time, they thought that the target would be CEO Liang Jun who didn¡¯t make any public appearances.

    Liang Jun carried this big pot in his back with his <strong>beaten head and scorched brow*</strong>.

    <i>(T/N: beaten head and scorched brow = beaten ck and blue; in trouble; in terrible shape; hard pressed; overwrought)</i>

    ¡ª¡ªhis hair even has a bald spot.

    The CEO¡¯s Secretary Zhang XiaoJie was pushed down by the crowd at the time of the incident. There are a few bruises on her face and arms. Zhang YaoJin came in after recing his Star Entertainment Media security guard outfit and seeing this situation, his face is dark.

    ¡°All of you get out. The person involved in the incident will be asked to cooperate with the investigation. Look for the host¡¯s secretary!¡±

    Zhang YaoJin borrows his position to ¡°rescue¡± Liang Jun and Secretary Zhang XiaoJie out.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Armed Police Department!¡± A Red Dragon member in casual clothing said.

    It really is the armed police department who came with reinforcements, fully armed and wearing riot suits, they did not deny it. The Red Dragon member wearing casual clothes is, of course, ¡°authentic¡±.

    ¡°This is a vicious case. The shooter is dead, and we need to conduct a further investigation of the personnel of yourpany, financial transactions, and your own personal grievances!¡±

    Zhang YaoJin¡¯s eyes swept the crowd. The directors who have been prosecuting Liang Jun suddenly did not speak. Who¡¯s going to misbehave in front of the police with the ¡°victim¡±, are they full of grievance?

    Liang Jun finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    He is not in the mood to say hello to Zhang YaoJin. He first went to care about Wen Tong, then look for Li Fei. Avoiding his gaze, he whispered a quick warning, ¡°You will leave here quickly, but don¡¯t go home! Your home address is not in thepany profile, but people who know that are more than ten. Plus the security around the vi area......¡±

    ¡°Wait, you mean, Li-ge won¡¯te with us?¡± Assistant Lin had an expression like he would faint.

    Liang Jun mmed the urge to ask Li Fei about the truth. He looks at Geng Tian, and also at Jian Hua. He feels that the two bodyguards won¡¯t be able to stop the killer. He hinted, ¡°Not really. You go with them. There are people in the military among them, so it¡¯s going to be fine.¡±

    ¡°Go in the police station to do what? If this spreads out......¡±

    Assistant Lin did not finish talking since he was stopped by Geng Tian¡¯s gaze.

    Li Fei did not agree with Liang Jun¡¯s words. He did not exin and just said, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry.¡±

    Even the CEO almost lost his life. Star Entertainment Media is facing a mess that will not stop, so thepany¡¯s stock price will probably plummet by a few points. There¡¯s a good chance that next year¡¯s momentum will be suppressed by the other giants.

    ¡°Even if the shooter ising at you, it¡¯s not you who should apologize.¡± Liang Jun impatiently waved his hands, like catching flies, ¡°Before things are solved, don¡¯t show up.¡±

    This is what Li Fei wants to say.

    If he suddenly dropped from public attention, it will make people connect these two things together, but reducing exposure can still be done.

    ¡°This issue......is hard to solve.¡± After Li Fei hinted, he said directly, ¡°After filming ¡¶ck Bamboo¡·, except for the endorsement, I may not pick up a job next year. Regard it as me having a semi-retired status. Thepany is still training new people, or go poaching!¡±

    Liang Jun did not care about this. Moneypared to life, which is more important, of course, it goes without saying.

    ¡°You¡¯re afraid that I won¡¯t have a money tree? <i>Ai</i>, I wanted to find a reliable broker for you, now it¡¯s no use!¡±

    He left Wen Tong with Li Fei. Liang Jun finally has the mind to think about what to do. Looking at what Li Fei hinted at, the police and Secret Services may not be able to handle it.

    After half an hour, the photo of the CEO¡¯s bald spot was taken by reporters and sent online. Theizens who were attracted by the incident have been talking about it. The CEO of an Entertainment giant was attacked, and the shooter used a sniper rifle. This is more exciting than a TV drama, how could they not pay attention?

    As for Liang Jun¡¯s powder fans, not only are they scared, they are also crying in front of the photo.

    For the powder fans of Liang Jun, seeing him is already very difficult. They¡¯ve been counting on the annual New Year¡¯s Eve party, but their idol almost died.

    They were indignantly discussing the matter on their own sites, and two of the messages were very weird.

    ¡°CEO? Isn¡¯t the one attacked someone else?¡±

    ¡°Is it true love? Even carrying this pot?¡±

    The president¡¯s powder didn¡¯t understand and asked questions. However, those two ounts began to y dead and did not reply.

    These ounts are old ones. The number of people in this cold circlees and goes. Even those familiar with these two ounts are mystified. Everyone is wondering, then thought again. These two people always love to ship Liang Jun x Li Fei in the circle.

    So that someone refers to Li Fei?

    <i>The rot in your brain is too excessive!!</i> The forum manager became too angry that she sent out a warning to the two ounts. This ended up with no conclusion.

    On the other hand, Liang Jun who has dealt with the reporters is in the office. A Red Dragon member has just finished asking him questions, so he finally has the opportunity to ask his stepchild, who did Li Fei provoke?

    ¡°Logically speaking, this is confidential. I¡¯m not allowed to tell you.¡± Zhang YaoJin nced at him.

    The gossiping CEO knows there¡¯s a loophole when he hears it. He immediately stated his position: ¡°Paper can¡¯t wrap fire (the truth wille out). If I understand the situation, I can also clean up the mess and help you make a cover-up press release.¡±

    ¡°No need, maybe this thing can¡¯t be concealed for long.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°ording to the information avable now, at least four countries want Li Fei dead.¡±

    Liang Jun look nkly.

    Wait, four countries, not fourpanies?

    He squinted hard, having a strange expression, ¡°Can I know which four countries?¡±

    ¡°Can not.¡± Zhang YaoJin sternly said, ¡°the information was to convince you and to let you understand, Li Fei is very unsafe. Star Entertainment Media should stop all his work, or consider his retirement.¡±

    ¡°What reason should I use to convince the board. The Movie Emperor is being chased by the FBI?¡±

    ¡°CIA.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re telling me the truth?¡± Liang Jun was shocked.

    The never joking Major Zhang: ......

 Chapter 80

    Li Fei changed to a standard sedan provided by the Red Dragon, went straight to the highway, and returned to Jian Hua¡¯s home in Huai City.

    He¡¯s been away from home for nearly two months, so everywhere is covered in dust.

    The Movie Emperor rolled up his sleeves and cleaned together with Jian Hua.

    ¡ª¡ªand using no abilities.

    Jian Hua¡¯s home is not that big. The white cloth over the furniture is thrown to the washing machine, the ss things are wiped, and the floor was mopped once.

    Looking at Li Fei cleaning the mirror in the bathroom, Jian Hua quickly peeled off the poster on his bedroom wall.

    ck crow, dead trees, and General Wu with blood on his armor looked at him with sharp eyes ......

    Reluctant to throw away the poster, and not wanting to fold it, Jian Hua looked left and right and found no suitable ce to put it. He simply lifted the mattress up and spread it on the bed¡¯s board.

    After doing this, Jian Hua returned to himself.

    Apparently, he is worried that Li Fei wille in and see this poster¡ª¡ªthe problem is that there is a magazine for this poster and that when he met Li Fei at the coffee shop, the Movie Emperor personally gave it to him! Jian Hua has never concealed the fact that he like General Wu, and having a poster of his favorite character at home is nothing strange. Deliberately hiding the poster is an overreaction.

    Jian Hua leans on a chair, despondent as he held his head.

    He doesn¡¯t seem to be himself.

    Rational people think about the consequence of every change in their lives. Jian Hua sits quietly in his room, and the transparent hyphae on the walls and floor swayed.

    This building, no, the entiremunity is within the supervision of the mycelium and influenced by Jian Hua¡¯s thoughts. They will pay attention to all the people close to here, especially when someone takes out something like a gun, the mycelium will rudely wrap them up to ¡°check¡±.

    Jian Hua returned to Huai Cityst night, and it¡¯s three o¡¯clock in the morning, so most people are still asleep. Those who have children at home did not know that mycelium has crept into their homes and carefully ¡°checked¡± their children¡¯s toy water guns.

    One of the youths has a mini pistol-shaped lighter. From that day on, he began to believe that he can no longer use his cigarette lighter collection to smoke.

    In every gas valve, all are wrapped in hyphae conducting ¡°supervision¡±.

    Every manhole cover in the neighborhood and the nearby two blocks are also covered with mushrooms.

    As for those dark corners that are invisible, mushrooms grew wildly, demonstrating their sovereignty over this territory. Smaller mushrooms are born under the window sills, in the grass, on the pine tree in the neighborhood, and even the top of the kiosks they did not let go. They are in the real world, and because of the subconscious of Jian Hua, they are usually transparent and will only be discovered if they are touched.

    When Jian Hua has emotional ups and downs, the mushrooms will be very active. Even some of them quietly stretching their bodies in the dark, causing a passing taxi in the neighborhood to suddenly stop. The driver is confused. He didn¡¯t understand why he saw a massive shadow on top of the neighborhood security guard building, like a superrge umbre.

    Illusion? The driver rubbed his eyes. He didn¡¯t find anything, so he drove away with a sigh.

    The mycelium perfectly hides its own power fluctuations.

    They ate all the mice in themunity, and throw the dry empty shell into the sewer. From time to time, household pets would be rmed, crying out one after another.

    The cats and dogs were attacked by the mycelium to ¡°threaten¡± them to shut up, putting pressure on their throats resulting in whining. Their masters would be too sleepy to open their eyes as they turned over in bed, whispering a few words to make their pets sleep well, and sleeping again.

    After an ¡°Everything is safe, no problem¡±, the hyphae would let go of these little pets and look for a ce to squat.

    Jian Hua doesn¡¯t know the significant achievements of the mushrooms. The feedback he got from his abilities was that the entiremunity was under the surveince of the hyphae and that even the sanitation workers who clean the garbage will receive their full attention.

    Jian Hua is satisfied with his embarrassing ability for the first time.

    Now all he needs is security. What else is safer than the ce where your abilitiespletely dominate?

    ¡°Jian Hua?¡± The bedroom door was gently knocked.

    While cleaning the house, there has been no movement in here for a long time. Li Fei came over to look and found that Jian Hua shut the door. After hesitating for half a minute, he decided to knock on the door and ask.

    The door opened. Li Fei looked at the room behind Jian Hua where there¡¯s almost nothing done, slightly raising his eyebrow: The furnishings in the bedroom are also monotonous. In fact, you could put a jellyfishmp on the bedside table, or a custom water projection lights. When turned on, it will make the ceiling and walls reflect blue water with soft light and different shades. It should be in line with Jian Hua¡¯s aesthetics and preferences.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Knowing that there¡¯s nothing in his bedroom, but Li Fei still looks at it so thoughtfully, made Jian Hua lean slightly to block his eyesight.

    Li Fei slightly smiled. There¡¯s no trace of that expression on his face.

    ¡°I thought you were too tired and fell asleep.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Facing the movie-level acting master, Jian Hua can¡¯t tell what the other party is thinking, as well as......whether he has the same feelings. Li Fei once talked about this topic in the parking lot, but in the end, they used the ¡°suspension bridge theory¡± to exin the rapid warming up between the two. That their rtionship being on the verge of imbnce is because of the danger of the Abandoned World.

    Now thinking about it, he became aware of this hole within himself that is really hard to describe.

    ¡ª¡ªyeah, he needs to think about it.

    Jian Hua did not consider the issue that feelings between friends and lovers are different.

    When he looked at Li Fei with new eyes, he didn¡¯t know that his subtle movements have betrayed him to Li Fei.

    ¡°When you¡¯re sleepy, go to the living room sofa to rest. Red Dragon wouldn¡¯t find clues so quickly, so wait until they are willing to give us information. It¡¯ll be at least three days after that incident.¡± Li Fei looks at Jian Hua¡¯s eyes, saying softly, ¡°The room will be cleaned tomorrow morning.¡±

    His voice, when heard by Jian Hua, has a sense that it¡¯s incredibly convincing.

    It¡¯s just that his house is only dozens of square meters. Different from Li Fei¡¯s vi, there¡¯s no privacy at all. Realizing that he was attracted to someone, and he had to continue sharing a room with that person, Jian Hua has some headaches. Why is it that when Li Fei drove to Huai City, he did not raise any objections?

    At that time, Jian Hua thought that this idea was good.

    The ces where Li Fei can go to may have been investigated clearly. Even the home of Liang Jun and Assistant Lin is not safe, and the hotel is even less reliable.

    There, Li Fei¡¯s words seem to be a foreshadowing, and Jian Hua naturally thought of himself.

    The mushrooms were also the most secure site in the first ce, which is, of course, his home.

    After entering the house, Jian Hua realized how narrow the space in his home is, inadvertently turned around to make conversation, and rubbed onto each other.

    When Li Fei came here thest time, he was just a guest staying over. A friend who worked with Jian Hua to deal with the Abandoned World crisis. They lived together in this house for more than two days, but Li Fei was asleep in all that time. Also, Jian Hua did not feel at home when there¡¯s another person.

    Now that Li Fei is standing in front of him, his presence is so strong that he can¡¯t ignore it.

    Jian Hua unconsciously looks at Li Fei¡¯s eyes. The more he was attracted, the easier it was to be affected by the other person¡¯s emotions. If this crush also has superb acting skills, the other side would be immediately carried away......

    The sleepiness he has been pressing down hase up, and Jian Hua also remembers to ask, ¡°So where do you sleep?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to. I need to see Yang Chao¡¯s reaction to this incident. Useless ability holders should give up as early as possible, and exclude them from the ck Abyss.¡± Li Fei didn¡¯t say anything. Right now, there must be more book transmigrators on the inte showing ws, and they can be contacted in different ways. They have to use it when they can, and they can¡¯t sell them all to Red Dragon.

    Jian Hua was relieved and fell asleep on the sofa in the living room before he could get a nket.

    Sleeping with wrinkled brows, and an unsettled expression.

    Li Fei reaches for the nket. The mushrooms attached to the sofa legs jumped up, snatched the quilt without any exnation, and securely covered their owner.

    Looking up at the surrounding hyphae, Li Fei has an illusion that he was being supervised by a robot butler.

    Not to mention taking advantage of the sleeping Jian Hua, he can¡¯t even lean over and kiss him before being dragged away by the mushrooms.

    He probably won¡¯t be driven out. Li Fei is very clear about his position with the mushrooms is as reserve grains.

    When splitting up with Geng Tian tonight, the hyphae still reluctantly stayed on Geng Tian¡¯s shoulders. Geng Tian ispletely unaware, and Jian Hua did not pay attention, so Li Fei¡¯s mood is veryplicated.

    Previously, Li Fei thought that only he has this treatment. He also believed that it is the result of Jian Hua¡¯s subconscious or amitment to protect his partner. Seeing them wrapped around Geng Tian, and that the hyphae did not even let go of Red Dragon¡¯s Major Zhang (there are various precision detectors around thetter, so it was discovered), Li Fei has the answer. Although this answer is not satisfactory.

    Turning off the lights in the living room, Li Fei went to the bedroom.

    Sheets and pillow quilts are still in the cupboard and are not taken out. Li Fei readily opens the wardrobe. The things inside are not full. Looking at it, there are 4 winter clothes and 5 summer clothes, he can¡¯t decide which to pick out.

    Li Fei gave some clothes to Jian Hua in the past two months.

    He couldn¡¯t help but put Jian Hua in his mind with several branded winter clothes and found a lot that is suitable. Size is not a problem. If Li Fei can wear it, Jian Hua can.

    Just for the purpose of ¡°trying¡±, but Li Fei looked a bit uncertain.

    The prevalent theme of this year¡¯s fashion circle is deep and wild. Deep is not a problem, but thetter word......

    ¡°Or wait for next year......no, Paris Fashion Week is February of this year.¡± Li Fei thought that in hindsight, it¡¯s the first day of the year, 3:30 in the morning.

    He is at the home of someone he likes.

    With no heating, and the air conditioning only has a general effect. The fridge is also empty, so there¡¯s nothing to eat.

    ¡ª¡ªHis crush has already fallen asleep, but he can¡¯t be close to him.

    Li Fei feels this is very interesting. Just like the beginning of a movie, it¡¯s full of suspense. At the same time, the tension between the rtionship has reached the limit: The risk of life and death, the crisis of losing work and abandoning dreams, the longing and ambition deep inside, the feelings of love crushed for several days will soon erupt, and a continuous onught of emotions.

    ¡°Nn?¡±

    There¡¯s a misceneous distribution of mycelium on the wall.

    The mushrooms are inert. If they stay in one ce for a long time, they won¡¯t want to move. That distinctly different rectangr area is like there was something there.

    Li Fei walked over and took a closer look. He found a few traces of glue, and his fingers reached out to touch, feeling it actually sticky.

    Jian Hua has been out for two months, so the old traces should have been covered in dust. This is what¡¯s left after he pulled off something from the wall.

    Li Fei turned and looked around. This bedroom is not very big. There are limited ces where things can be hidden.

    His eyes fell on the bed, reaching out to the mattress without hesitation.

    The Li Fei who stared at General Wu¡¯s look of determination: ......

 Chapter 81

    Star Entertainment New Year¡¯s Eve shooting has been the rage recently.

    Photos appearing on the inte include bullet holes on a ss window, a messy venue, and a destroyed podium.

    The ¡°<strong>insiders*</strong>¡± also revealed the concealed weapon in the chandelier. The sensational news came one after the other, and the entertainmentmunity hase forward to attack this vicious attempted murder as the reporters ran all night to get the news.

    <i>(T/N: This isn¡¯t talking about the book transmigrators but refers to those people who are actually at the scene and witnessed it.)</i>

    Those fans numbering hundreds of thousands had fun gossiping and marketing. They are starting to separate truth from bogus news information and had begun to attack it one after another. Some of them are from the Star Entertainment PR Department, while some took money from the GuangShi Group to pour ck water on Liang Jun.

    Liang Jun is a rtively low-key person in the industry.

    However, he has a sessful career, a happy family, and has the temte of a winner. Also, he may not be the wealthiest man, but he has a son who doesn¡¯t act out of bounds, and a daughter who is not a big star. Nowadays, everyone¡¯s fan powder don¡¯t even know what thepany of their idol is, and did not even know if their CEO is round or t.

    GuangShi Group did not want to be seen as a joke this time. To add insult to injury, they released articles hinting of Star Entertainment¡¯s higher up¡¯s high-ss style and illegal money transactions. One of them is about the son of a director surnamed D. It was about the countless number of starlets and small models that he has slept before, and among them, those who are ¡°disobedient¡± are blocked. One made-up article is titled ¡°Star Dream Broken, Attempted Suicide¡± about an actress. It also fabricated a boyfriend who abandoned her, parents who cut off rtions with her, and to arouse sympathy, every word refers to the ck circle of the entertainment industry. At first nce, it had strayed too far from the topic, but it made the masses¡¯ train of thought to deviate!

    Star Entertainment executives are not clean¡úthere was an actress whomitted suicide in despair¡úcould it be that the victim¡¯s family took a risk out of desperation?

    Soon, someone suggested an argument and this awfully wiseizen made all stop and stomp their feet: The victim¡¯s family can even bring in sniper rifles, is this in line with the image of ¡°a desperate victim¡±?

    GuangShi Group found it bad, so they turned the topic to CEO Liang Jun who is unpopr and spected that it waspany infighting. With this kind of thing installed in the chandelier, obviously, only the internal staff can do it!

    This crucial point made everyone have no words to argue.

    The people on the web have transferred their focus to the waiter who secretly infiltrated the party. The waiter was put on the hat of ¡°having difficulties¡± and being brainwashed which was argued noisily ¡°why didn¡¯t he try to kill anyone else aside from Liang Jun¡±. They do not even care where he got the gun, and what the real identity of the waiter is. Anyways, houseflies don¡¯t sting seamless eggs, and this is called a long-standing grudge!

    The president of the other entertainmentpanies has also not been targeted!

    Whenever something happens, you find fault with the victim¡ª¡ªthis fate is the standard for most people who don¡¯t see the value of human life, and the public opinion suddenly becameplicated.

    Distressed that their idol is frightened, and stampeding on injured fans is also because there¡¯s no news of the murderer which turned their eyes at Liang Jun. Their nature to move emotionally made them scold and abuse, and even the rational and calm fans also feel that Star Entertainment has an unshirkable responsibility. They were crying out to at least change the chandelier. Also, the murderer being able to disguise as the waiter must be because the management is not strict.

    With it being so easy to infiltrate and if the grudge against the president today became a brain-dead hatred against their idols tomorrow? Absolutely not! Protest!

    Star Entertainment¡¯s security and management are crying.

    The cleaning servicepany responsible for cleaning the chandeliers have been working with them for many years. Because it¡¯s normal that the chandelier might be broken if it was cleaned for the first time, they would be monitored. But after washing for so many times, the results will be epted even without supervision. Who will supervise how others clean the chandelier? The cleaning service also includes high-altitude ss cleaning. Should they monitor it too and hang out in the wind?

    As for the waiter whomitted suicide in the hall of the venue, he was not a stranger at all! It¡¯s thepany¡¯s supporting actor and backup dancer! This year, the neers waiting for a debut are all in one condition. He was ordinary and had nothing special, a young man who can dance hip-hop, basically clean and not stick out. This man has been earning favors for a long time and finally got the opportunity to enter the venue as a waiter. Some peopleughed in their hearts, but no one doubted him. Who would have thought that a good for nothing, inconspicuous young man is the killer, and have stayed at Star Entertainment for half a year?

    After detecting this, the broker who controls the group of no-name dancers was stunned on the spot. As for whether he has been involved in the case, Star Entertainment doesn¡¯t know because all the relevant personnel including the supervisor of the cleaners were all asked by the police to cooperate with the investigation.

    Star Entertainment also can¡¯t tell.

    Seeing that Liang Jun is wearing this ck hat, and carrying this pot on his back, and when his whole person is about to be drowned in dirty water, people in the PR department finally found an excellent opportunity to turn over public opinion¡ª¡ªinspired by the little pink powder fans of the president.

    The barrage of abuse on the inte made the president flustered. He rushed out to give an exnation but was taken aback by the vast sea of words, but he kept on fighting despite continual setbacks.

    None of them said anything, but Star Entertainment Media has a PR department ah!

    A bald spot, and a ck and grey face. The photo was taken by the reporter became the subject, and seeing it hurts the eyes! This is definitely not okay. Bringing in the hard-earned resources to the President¡¯s pink powder fans, buying views right away and beginning to grow Weibo ¡°Searched information below reveal no purpose¡±, ¡°Miracle of regaining one¡¯s youthful looks, years are like knives that can¡¯t cut him¡±. The forwarding volume instantly exploded.

    While clutching the screen, half of the cursing died down, as they ran to appreciate the multi-year collection of the President¡¯s powder fans.

    No way, the world looked at his face.

    Many photos from Liang Jun opening a door, talking to people in a corner at an Awards show, talking to other film and television giants......the effect isparable to seeing a professional pose from a studio, this kind of quality is not for everyone.

    Everyone went back to past New Year¡¯s Eve speech videos and found that it¡¯s literally dark all around with only a beam of light concentrating on Liang Jun which set a style. Of course, the reporters who took the footage were scolded about the lighting design.

    Overnight, the CEO became ¡°popr¡± and is all over China. His photo is on the headlines of many newspapers.

    Nn, he was more popr than the majority of Star Entertainment¡¯s contracted artists! His name became a hot topic in Weibo, carrying the heat of being a victim of a big case. The search rate climbs up, and exclusive entry browsing data has been turned over countless times.

    The President¡¯s powder fans are all stunned. They have sat among their cold circle and entertained themselves. No one expected that there would be such a day. Countless people who have seen the long blog rushed in to make little jokes on the hardships they¡¯d had for many years, and with the terrifying writing style, all resources are swept clean.

    In another blink of an eye, the earth-shattering pictures became the topic of blogs and discussions.

    Food that came too fast is too unreal.

    The most terrible thing is, these new people increased at the speed of light, and at least half epted ¡°Lord Fei¡±. The output is also concentrated on this pair of CP.

    The president¡¯s unspoken rules is with the Best Actor. GuangShi Group did not expect it, and by the time they reacted, they came over and promptly heat it up and turn it darker. As a result, they were stricken. Many people criticized the pair, but there are more people who said that they¡¯re <i>Meng (cute)</i>......the situation is developing towards bizarre trends, and the public opinion rushed towards an unknown direction. They can¡¯t pull back as they¡¯re like a hair among nine oxen.

    After Zhang YaoJin heard the rumors, the pen he¡¯s holding was broken on the spot.

    As for Li Fei, the Movie Emperor is looking at his fans in aplicated mood. This male god protests at being shot while lying down.

    ¡°What Lord Fei! Nonsense! Dean¡¯s eyes are not blind, the President is over 50!¡±

    ¡°Our Dean needs to use unspoken rules, that¡¯s a joke. He can be someone else¡¯s hidden rules!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Li Fei¡¯s conditional reflex is to look at Jian Hua in the kitchen.

    ¡ª¡ªwho is the unspoken rules, Jian Hua probably won¡¯t agree.

    At noon, Jian Hua went to themunity supermarket to buy fruits and vegetables. There are also daily necessities such as toothbrushes and cups. They have been busy since they came back, so Li Fei is not sure if the other party has seen these rumors online.

    Thinking of the National Intelligence Agenciesing to kidnap or assassinate him, and the result is such a follow-up, it is enough.

    After half an hour, there¡¯s a table of home cooking in front of Li Fei. He proactively hinted Jian Hua about the ¡°strange arguments¡± online.

    Unexpectedly, Jian Hua has already looked over Weibo and knew this.

    The owner of the house used chopsticks to fiddle with the oily shrimp while casually saying, ¡°Who let you publicly announce that you have a secret love, and also said that the other party likes another person!¡±

    Who deserves to be the Movie Emperor¡¯s secret love?

    There was a lot of people who guessed it was a married woman at that time, but those who knew the inside story guessed it was a straight guy. Now for aparison, except for age and gender, Liang Jun fits this condition very well, and there are many people who ¡°suddenly realize¡±.

    ¡°To block Xiao YaQin, you just messed around and casually mentioned it. Now you have to eat this bitter pill......¡±

    Li Fei look at him weirdly, and while feigning doubts, ¡°Xiao YaQin?¡±

    ¡°What? Who else is bothering you aside from her?¡±

    Jian Hua seriously recalled the scandals Li Fei was under. There are many female stars, but not one male artist. Xiao YaQin is one of the most persistent ones, and spections will burst out every few days to remind the public, but her rtionship with Li Fei is different.

    After the Pearl Hotel explosion incident, Xiao YaQin implied that she had opened a room with Li Fei. On the third day during the Star Entertainment Media¡¯s press conference, Li Fei exposed that he has a crush on someone. Isn¡¯t this to purge the public opinion and get rid of Xiao YaQin?

    Jian Hua is not interested in this matter, so he got down to business, ¡°Is the identity of the sniper and waiter checked?¡±

    ¡°What do you say about this? It wasn¡¯t Star Entertainment CEO that was attacked, nor is the CIA the mastermind of the serial assassination.¡± Li Fei said it like it was a puzzle to solve. He slowly peeled off a shrimp shell.

    The dishes are not on the level of a hotel chef, but by homely standards, it¡¯s already enough.

    ¡°You studied how to cook?¡± Li Fei inserted a digression. Not that he has less chance to cook, not to mention that people in their circle work day and night. So far, Li Fei has only seen female stars cook soups, or bake cookies for dessert.

    ¡°Never studied. I can use the cooking ss tuition fees to eat.¡± Jian Hua does not hide that he is poor.

    In front of the Movie Emperor¡¯s 8 figure number sports car, most people are poor, and there¡¯s no shortage of people like him.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not the US intelligence agency, is it another country that¡¯s fishing in troubled waters?¡±

    ¡°News from the Red Dragon said that the sniper came to China with an American passport. The weapon is also very simr to a CIA agent, but there¡¯s a tattoo hidden by a scorch mark on the shoulder of the body. Analysis based on the residual patterns showed that it resembled the markings of an underworld organization in West Africa.¡±

    Jian Hua who heard this frowned. Having no mood to eat, he asked, ¡°The waiter?¡±

    ¡°Not a regr employee of Star Entertainment, a backup dancer and asionally pick up roles in MVs. His data registration is from Korea. The ID card is real, but the picture does not look like the actual person.¡±

    When Li Fei said this, Jian Hua understood. He guessed that they used someone else¡¯s ID. As for the appearance, what else can South Korea say? Everyone in the circle didn¡¯t even bother to ask.

    The bottom rung people get paid if they have a job. Their ie is not enough to pay taxes, so there¡¯s no need to sign them up. Star Entertainment naturally does not know the social security ount of the other party. From the diploma to the academic records, all these can be faked. It¡¯s not unusual, and thepany will not seriously check for such a small person, so there¡¯s the possibility of an impostor.

    ¡°The cleaning servicepany?¡±

    ¡°The supervisor surrendered to the police. He said there was a reporter who ims to have sneaked in before the Star Entertainment New Year¡¯s Eve party. They imed to want to install something in the chandelier and brought in two strangers. The other cleaner who went there didn¡¯t see the chandelier but remembered the strangers. He can¡¯t hide it so he can only confess. He also received a deposit of 200,000, and after the job, he¡¯ll receive another 200,000.¡±

    Apparently, they¡¯re not nning on giving the final payment.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a link in the serial assassination, but directly throwing away 200,000 on a n with a low sess rate, which country¡¯s intelligence agency is so generous?¡± Jian Hua thought seriously.

    Li Fei smiled and raised his ss, implying that great minds think alike.

    But the ss is filled with soy milk......

    ¡°Major Zhang told me that regardless of which country, their funding is not so generous. Even with what a special agent can do, they can never spend more than what they expect. Even if there is funding, the dispatched agent must try to reduce expenses, and solve the problems by themselves, then enjoy the money afterward.¡±

    So the CIA is also carrying this pot.

    Abandoned World has onlye for less than two months, but to bury such a deep chess piece, in regards to time, the National Intelligence Agencies are not enough.

    ¡°It seems like the foreign book transmigrators are very promising.¡± Jian Hua tiredly said.

    ¡°Not that they prated into the CIA, but that they¡¯ve already been establishedÒ»a killer organization that attracts ordinary people and their control is so strong that when a member fails, they would immediatelymit suicide.¡± Li Fei caresses his lips, looking thoughtful, ¡°So to say, I suddenly sympathize with the 14-year-old protagonist.¡±

    Jian Hua does not want to pay attention to the life of a foreign teenager.

    ¡°It¡¯s true. The secret love thing is true, I wasn¡¯t joking.¡± Li Fei suddenly said.

    Jian Hua subconsciously raised his eyes. He wanted to say that he¡¯s been inseparable from Li Fei for the past two months. The other party is not in love, and he also did not like anyone, so how can he not see it?

    As a result, he confronted Li Fei¡¯s deep pupils.

    Li Fei is watching him, notughing, but there are too many expressions in his eyes.

    ¡°<i>*Pa*</i> (snap).¡± Realizing what was wrong, Jian Hua¡¯s chopsticks fell.

    When the Movie Emperor disclosed his secret love, it was the third day after the Pearl Hotel explosion. It was also on the second day that he met Jian Hua in the coffee shop.

    (T/N: This is hell to trante. Sorry for any inuracies but I really don¡¯t want to edit this again.)

 Chapter 82

    ¡°You said before, that you love me!¡±

    Li Fei spreads his hands. This is like the behavior of a man facing an army, making Jian Hua have nothing to say.

    ¡°So after signing the contract, I gave you the magazine with the movie poster.¡±

    Jian Hua reflexively looked at the bedroom. He suspects that the secret hidden under his mattress has been exposed.

    ¡°You like the role I yed......oh, it¡¯s the role we yed together!¡± Li Fei has a rxed tone. Jian Hua is in aplicated mood, and he¡¯s still looking at Li Fei with incredulity.

    Jian Hua also thought so in his heart. In General Wu¡¯s figure behind that screen, there is also a small part that belongs to him. Insignificant, but it does exist, and nothing makes the character powder fan more satisfied than this fact. But this kind of satisfaction can only be considered by Jian Hua for self-entertainment, so he can¡¯t say it.

    Not to mention, Li Fei has more charisma even as a vase with only a face. Also when they yed a role together, at the end and even if the closing credits are clearly disyed, they would still ask where¡¯s the double? Can he really say that the character is his performance? To be thrown out of the loop in minutes, it¡¯s ridiculous.

    ¡°You understood my interpretation and caught my aura.¡±

    This is not a job, but creating art.

    ¡°You are different from others.¡± Li Fei bent over and picked up the chopsticks. He can make the chopsticks float from the floor, but he didn¡¯t do this.

    Jian Hua did not reach out to pick it up. Li Fei said sorry and put the chopsticks on the side. His fingers ovep and with a serious expression, ¡°You are the one who deserves my attention.¡±

    ¡°......you mentioned this matter. You noticed me from then on and contacted me to sign me up.¡±

    Jian Hua feels a little sick. Li Fei¡¯s attitude is tough, and it¡¯s not just about putting things straightforwardly. He did not want to talk initially, but Li Fei¡¯s momentum is too strong. He could not help but pick some words.

    Li Fei slightly smiled, ¡°When I saw you, I found that you were different from others.¡±

    He repeated those words a second time. Jian Hua frowned at what he should say, and he suddenly felt a heat wave. His heart had a shock. It was as if there was a me beast staring at himself through Li Fei¡¯s eyes.

    Not watching prey, but joy from encountering a worthy opponent. It can¡¯t wait to tear the enemy and conquer a strong opponent. This is a mixture of desire, hope, and longing! Regardless of costs, it was determined to win.

    Jian Hua¡¯s face changed. He is very unhappy, and said coldly, ¡°Is this the induction of high-level ability holders? In your eyes, I really am different from others.¡±

    ¡°I thought about it for a long time.¡± Li Fei said as if to himself, not caring much about Jian Hua¡¯s expression, ¡°I decided to leave it to a crush first.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    The person who won the Best Actor¡¯s secret love looked on woodenly. He wanted to say something but finally swallowed it back.

    The atmosphere in the living room is weird. Jian Hua feels an inexplicable pressure, and Li Fei acts like it was nothing. He was leisurely and rxedly chatting, ¡°What kind of gender do you like?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like the same sex.¡±

    ¡°Before meeting me?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Jian Hua endured. He restrained his mood and did not take away the dishes, even though he wanted to kick out this Movie Emperor to drink the Northwest wind.

    ¡ª¡ªHuai City¡¯s weather today is rain and snow, so the Northwest wind is enough.

    Li Fei calmly said, ¡°I once asked myself this question countless times. What kind of gender do I like? Just like a teenager who dreams about his future marriage partner.¡±

    Jian Hua¡¯s face is expressionless: <i>No, he has not.</i>

    Because then, he would have to live with another person, and he has no interest in doing this thing for the rest of his life!

    Waiting for Jian Hua to digest it, Li Fei then said, ¡°I imagine many standards, many types.¡±

    Jian Hua¡¯s expression became somewhat wrong.

    ¡°......but there has been no urate conclusion until I met you.¡±

    After listening to thest part of the sentence, Jian Hua unexpectedly felt it was ridiculously funny. The level of these sweet words is too low. If put into the film and television circle, the screenwriter would be considered second-rate level.

    ¡°And so, you like people like me?¡± Jian Hua is not going to let Li Fei off.

    It¡¯s one thing that he¡¯s attracted to this man, the reality is another matter. Jian Hua hasn¡¯t thought about how to deal with this sudden feeling, and it was directly exposed by Li Fei. He was forced into a showdown to tell him the truth of his ¡°crush for a long time¡±.

    This feeling of pressing harder step by step makes Jian Hua unhappy.

    It¡¯s bing out of control......

    ¡°We talked about this possibility before. You are also very clear, about changing the rtionship between us, and how much risk and restraints you need to bear.¡± Jian Hua calms his mind, trying to forget about his strange feelings for Li Fei. ¡°Friends should not be lovers, and allies shouldn¡¯t have a too emotional rtionship.¡±

    What Li Fei wants to say, Jian Hua blocked it:

    ¡°I can¡¯t see your preference, and I can¡¯t tell the truth and false of your words. We also don¡¯t have the time to talk about these.¡±

    How to survive the Abandoned World, and how to survive in the real world is the most important thing.

    ¡°We can talk about feelings.¡±

    The low voice is full of indescribable temptation. Jian Hua did not respond, and he gave a puzzled look to Li Fei.

    ¡°The fact now is, we are attracted to each other.¡±

    ¡°......you act like you¡¯re attracted to me.¡± Jian Hua corrected.

    Someone who acts too well, even if they became more expressive, Jian Hua can¡¯t believe it so quickly.

    Li Fei leaned back in his chair. The clothes he wore had been wrinkled, and his right arm pressed on the his clothes, loosening his shirt cor buttons, and exposing his white neck to his corbone.

    His Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly while talking and his lips curled somewhat in a smile.

    Obviously, there are no wasted movements, and Jian Hua¡¯s breathing stagnated for a full three seconds.

    Li Fei deeply looked at him, ¡°We can also not talk about feelings, and just feel it.¡±

    Jian Hua looks dangerously at him.

    The food on the table is no longer hot. The soup is also covered with ayer of oil.

    Southern cities have no heating, and the old air conditioner doesn¡¯t have enough power. A chill spreads from the feet. This cold and mmy feeling prating to the bone marrow, even if the doors and windows are closed, there is still a cold wind hovering in the room.

    An icy palm covered the back of Jian Hua¡¯s hand.

    Both parties are very cold.

    There is hardly any temperature.

    Jian Hua subconsciously shrinks his hands. As a result, his knuckles inadvertently touched Li Fei¡¯s palm. Both hands shivered and Li Fei fully wrapped his hand.

    Warmth is constantlying through the palm of his hands, prating beneath the skin.

    The effect is better than the heater. It was just the right temperature, and Jian Hua used a lot of willpower just to withdraw his hand.

    The mycelium had a mind of its own and jumped, scrambling to wound around Li Fei¡¯s palm¡ª¡ªwhere is the heater, it¡¯s obviously the fire ability so how can the greedy mushrooms let it go? Since the owner does not want, they can eat the energy, right?

    ¡°Release!¡± Jian Hua¡¯s expression is not right, hurrying to order the mushrooms to move away.

    The hyphae are reluctant and hovered nearby.

    ¡ª¡ªThey kept the reserved grain for a long time! It¡¯s just taking a bite, so why can¡¯t they touch it!

    It turned out to be the owner¡¯s private property ah!

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy. My abilities will swallow your power!¡± Jian Hua found out the truth that the ¡°heater¡± seems to be the energy that Li Fei sends to warm him.

    ¡°I have a sense of propriety.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Someone with a sense of propriety will ask his friend to be his bed partner?

    ¡°Button your clothes.¡± Jian Hua stuffily reminded.

    Li Fei didn¡¯t care, ¡°Fire ability holders won¡¯t freeze to death.¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Jian Hua held his forehead with his arms and weakly went towards his bedroom while mming the door close.

    Rain hit the ss, fragmented snowkes quickly melt into water and flowed down the window sill.

    Separated by a door, he vaguely heard the movements outside. It should be Li Fei clearing the table as the sound of water came from the kitchen.

    January 1st. The old city can hear the sound of firecrackers, the residents in themunitye and go to their homes, the racket from pai gow (gambling game yed with dominoes), and the children yelling for their pets. The noise was endless.

    From luxury to economic, from being used to sleeping on the superior mattress of the vi, now that Jian Hua is lying on the bed of his own home, he felt very ufortable. Almost every muscle is protesting on this bed.

    The cervical vertebrae isining, the waist and back is protesting, and even the shoulders are starting to hurt.

    Jian Hua forced himself to close his eyes, and ignored the difort.

    However, after closing his eyes, Li Fei¡¯s face appeared before Jian Hua¡¯s eyes.

    ¡ª¡ªno longer like the facial features of a familiar stranger when he first saw him in that coffee shop, .

    In the past, Li Fei is like a nk piece of paper in Jian Hua¡¯s heart. Only General Wu, this character has a distinct color, while all the other ces on the paper are lines drawn by ck pens, empty and strange.

    As the time goes by, there was some additional character added to this piece of paper. It can¡¯tpare to General Wu, but it¡¯s not too bad.

    Finally, Jian Hua found that the paper in his hand is not nk at all. It has outstanding quality in itself, making the color of the paper eye-catching and bright. It was simply different.

    If Jian Hua now wants to find the shadow of General Wu from the appearance of Li Fei, it has be increasingly difficult.

    He was Li Fei itself, and his other qualities interfere with his attention.

    Jian Hua was upset and took the poster from under the mattress.

    He found that the memory of General Wu is blurred in his mind. He began to wonder who ¡°General Wu¡± is, and who ¡¶ck Bamboo¡· ¡®s He Ning is, because these roles ovep, and finally became Li Fei¡¯s face.

    ¡ª¡ªHe is the whole of these people, and a long way different from them.

    Jian Hua reposted the poster on the wall.

    He opens the door, and walk to the sofa in the living room. With tired eyes, he said to Li Fei, ¡°Tell me about your family.¡±

    Li Fei is somewhat taken aback.

    He gave a very strong medicine, trying to force Jian Hua to face his feeling.

    Because ording to Jian Hua¡¯s temper, if he is not aggressive, Jian Hua would wait until the Abandoned World disappears, and the world is back to normal before confessing.

    ¡°My family? They had each set up new families for themselves more than 20 years ago. One of them I think is an insurance salesman, and the other one is an office worker who I think works from nine to five.¡± Li Feiughed at himself.

    ¡°......don¡¯t they watch the entertainment news?¡± Jian Hua is not convinced.

    Li Fei has a high exposure rate. Even if they¡¯re strangers, his birth parents still wouldn¡¯t recognize him?

    ¡°They have seen my five-year-old look. After that, I guess there was no other impression. I found them about a few years ago. I only had enough time to talk to them through the phone, but they told me before I could open my mouth, that I¡¯m not young anymore. They assumed that I probably called since I need to buy a house to get married, but they have no money and that they also have other children, so I shouldn¡¯te to them.¡± Li Fei drawled out, ¡°They didn¡¯t even give me the opportunity to talk, so I forgot about it.¡±

 Chapter 83

    Haicheng, military control zone.

    Small snowkes fell from the sky. A group of people is doing drills on the field.

    Their chant is weak, and everyone is carrying a backpack that is more than five pounds. Their clothes are a uniform gray with a lot of pockets at the top, and wearing thick soles, and non-slip shoes.

    There are two old men next to the field, and behind them are old century styled buildings.

    The exterior walls that have ck marks from shells had been destroyed, and many ces look like it was re-patched.

    On the periphery of the field is a group of soldiers dressed in camouge uniforms. They looked at the people in the field with severe eyes but did not act as instructors, and more like watching a prisoner¡¯s every move.

    A jeep came from a distance, hanging a special pass.

    After Zhang YaoJin got off the vehicle, all soldiers simultaneously saluted him.

    Cold air was sucked in, bing white fog when exhaled, and blurring their line of sight. Fine snowkes fell on their shoulders.

    ¡°Reporting to Major, this is the location where the corpse was foundst night!¡±

    The matters that can let Zhang YaoJin put aside the shooting at the Star Entertainment Media¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve party are, of course, thetest changes in the Abandoned World.

    In the military control zone, there are many ability holders.

    They are responsible for supervising and managing this area, and there are also ability holders among the army and police.

    It¡¯s also easy to see the Abandoned Worlde here. They discovered through experience that Abandoned World has a particrw. After appearing once, there will be no second time within 24 hours.

    A close look at the monsters of the Abandoned World and wrestling with them resulted in an extent of damage, but it¡¯s away from the residential areas. More than a dozen simr bases have been established throughout the country. Every day, a new report on Abandoned World is handed over to the biologists who summarized the living habits of monsters and figured out the food chain of the creatures mentioned in the original book.

    After winter, the distribution of monster species in the Abandoned World has changed significantly.

    The monkeys have fur as a defense, and suffered little impact. Mole rats hide in the ground, and because of the cold, their food intake increase. The ck hairballs that can be seen anywhere have drastically reduced, especially the bigger hairballs. Except for early witness records, atter times, they never saw the hairballs that are as big as a cat.

    More noticeable is the cannibalistic squid. This horrible monster, except for the corpse lying on the Gingko Avenue of Huai City, they have not found a second one yet.

    The squid¡¯s corpse was brought to Red Dragon¡¯s base by ability holders, soaked with preservative solution, and ced in a sealed underground fortification.

    In the real world, there is nothing behind the tempered ss, but wait until the world oveps, and that scary and hideous creature will appear in the container. Everyone who sees that corpse will be scared.

    The corpse crow is the focus of monsters right now. When it appeared, Zhang YaoJin received the report.

    ¡°103 people were on the basest night, and all 103 actually entered the Abandoned World. The duration of staying in the Abandoned World, ording to the timer, is 18 hours! When fighting with the monkeys, they suffered attacks from ck birds and judging from its characteristics, it¡¯s the corpse crows. This is a photo of one of the injured.¡±

    Zhang YaoJin took a few pictures of the bloody limbs wounds, and after seriously looking at it for a while, he suddenly felt that the concept drawing of the corpse crow drawn by the Red Dragon is not enough.

    ¡°This is not a w, it¡¯s a de!¡±

    When Major Zhang carried out a mission before, he had seen a raptor. The first half of the three-toed ws is like three crescent-shaped sickles, sharp and pointed. When leaping to attack, it can cut off the throat of the prey, and into the victim¡¯s windpipe. Even if it didn¡¯t hit, because the ws have gone deep into the skin, the prey caught by the raptor wouldn¡¯t be able to break free unless the piece of meat was cut off.

    ¡°Some ability holders said that the ws of the corpse crows are like the raptor in the movies.¡±

    ¡°......¡± He really wants to thank the author for being merciful and only setting the size of the corpse crow to the size of amon crow.

    ¡°ording to those who personally had contact with it, ordinary people can¡¯t fight the corpse crows, and its threat is far more than expected! The higher authorities have notified all bases of the country to be on alert, and to ensure the lives under the safety of the premises, try to kill them!¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡± Zhang YaoJin nodded.

    They are in front of a building, viewing the w marks left on the walls.

    Major Zhang suddenly turned around, and looking at the crowd on the field, ¡°How are the ability holders trained?¡±

    This is the ¡°survival training ss¡± in this base. Red Dragon sent all discovered ability holders here. Some of them are book transmigrators. Those whomitted crimes are held separately, and those with light offenses, for example, the Penguin Group members that provided many clues, after a few days of detention, were brought here.

    There is no high-level ability holder, and most are from F-level to D-level.

    ¡°Poor quality, from physical to mental strength. There are a few with good performance, and they¡¯re already rmended to go out. But Geng Tian contacted them, and there are various indications that Li Fei wants to establish ck Abyss.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this matter.¡± Zhang YaoJin sighed.

    Li Fei is now a tiger that has been provoked, and there¡¯s also an angry Jian Hua behind him.

    At this time, a Red Dragon member came to report, ¡°Major, news came from the North. Colonel Lu asked if you sent someone to protect Li Fei¡¯s parents and rtives.¡±

    ¡°Li Fei has no contact with his parents. Li Fei also changed his name himself, so his rtives don¡¯t even know his current situation. Red Dragon has also made changes to the rted information. Absolutely no one can find out about it, so there¡¯s no need to waste manpower.¡±

    ¡°Understood! ¡±

    Major Zhang looks back and continues looking at the group of ability holders. He casually asked, ¡°Among them is a man named Lu Zhao, how is his performance?¡±

    The person in charge of the base thought for a few seconds, before remembering who Lu Zhao was. He frowned and reported to Zhang YaoJin, ¡°This person is quite social. He used to be familiar with the other ability holders. It¡¯s just that for every fight, he would hide behind them. Over time, others have seen it, and they¡¯ve alienated him.¡±

    Zhang YaoJin shook his head.

    Lu Zhao has a unique identity, but he didn¡¯t get Jian Hua¡¯s favor after more than 20 years of trying. A Red Dragon member is deployed to monitor Lu Zhao for a period of time, and when Jian Hua broke off contact with Lu Zhao, Lu Zhao packed up and tried to go to the North. Red Dragon directly took him away at the airport.

    In regards to his value, Lu Zhao has little to none.

    He has notmitted any serious crimes, so there¡¯s no reason to detain him for a long time. However, it¡¯s obviously not right to let him go out. In the end, he was sent here, and subject to strict surveince.

    ¡°Such a person, if there is no disaster or danger, will always maintain a warm and friendly image. People would also think they¡¯re reliable.¡±

    Zhang YaoJin picks up a telescope, and urately found Lu Zhao among the group of people.

    He ran among thest ranks, tired and dragging his steps. His eyes are looking at the jeep and seemed absent-minded. He almost hit someone else¡¯s backpack.

    ¡°What did the cuckoo say?¡±

    ¡°No special reports about Lu Zhao.¡±

    The cuckoo is military personnel of the Red Dragon ced among the ordinary ability holders. Some of them pretend to be natives of this world and some camouge as book transmigrators. Their role is to try to get more information. This measure is very effective. Some transmigrators want to unite to attack the managing personnel, snatch their weapons and control the base. The result is that it was exposed before they could act.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to Zone B to interrogate the American.¡±

    Zhang YaoJin refers to the man named Jack. He was attacked by a girl ability holder with a durian. This feature allowed him to be captured by the Red Dragon from a Haicheng hospital. Hepleted the formalities of entering the country and with an innocent identity, but he hired a detective to investigate Li Fei¡¯s whereabouts and schedule in Haicheng. He also rented a Ferrari car, which Geng Tian recognized. This American prevented Li Fei from awakening via the Haicheng overpass car ident.

    Because they thought they could dig up more information about the American book transmigrator organization from Jack, the Red Dragon closely guards this person and put him in solitary confinement underground.

    After a series ofplex authentication procedures, Zhang YaoJin brought people underground, and inside the main building of this base.

    To defend against the digging monsters, the already solid external walls were reinforced with more alloy gates and guards.

    Abandoned World¡¯s monsters can appear inside a house because of doors and windows, but if the cab is sealed, there will be no ck hairballs inside.

    The elevator opened and revealed apletely high-tech modern style. It¡¯spletely different from the old style building above the ground.

    The people Zhang YaoJin brought in never thought that the main military building is the main office of the Red Dragon. Why does it look like the 1950s or ¡¯70s, from the posters on the wall, down to the enamel jars used for drinking water? They have be ustomed to this kind of life and thought that this was the trend of the army, but even the book transmigrators who looked at it felt strange and confided that in their world, China¡¯s government structure and military office building decoration are not so ¡°outdated¡±. The reason for this is probably because the author of this book has so much knowledge about China.

    And the book tells that this was the office building of the Secret Service Red Dragon......and this is the reason why the Chinese military buildings are like that, Zhang YaoJin really wanted to talk to the ¡°author¡±.

    When Zhang YaoJin walked to the interrogation room, the unlucky Jack is already inside.

    He¡¯s a little sloppy with a red beard on his face, and still wearing metal rings on his wrists. Connected to it is an energy detector. Once Jack uses his abilities, the masterputer will find out immediately. Meanwhile, the bracelet will release a current, paralyzing him to make him lose the ability to attack.

    Hearing someoneing in, Jack hanged his head and did not lift his eyelids.

    Zhang YaoJin took out two photos, pushing it in front of Jack, ¡°Have you seen these two people?¡±

    One is the dead sniper, and the other one is the waiter.

    Jack¡¯s eyelids jumped. Although the expression was quickly controlled, his reaction was still caught by the surveince in the room. The Red Dragon member staring at the interrogation room told Zhang YaoJin with amunicator, ¡°He knows.¡±

    Major Zhang urately picks out the photo of the waiter. This person has been hiding in Star Entertainment Media for more than a year. Jack also went to Li Fei, so if there is a connection, the waiter is the most likely.

    ¡°I have never seen him.¡± Jack began to argue.

    Zhang YaoJin quietly said, ¡°Think again.¡±

    His eyes fell on Jack¡¯s metal bracelets. Thetter obviously shuddered, and exposed a weak expression, ¡°Ok, I know who he is.¡±

    Jack is still insisting on skirting the line. He shifted his weight and said, ¡°He¡¯s a wanted fugitive in Canada, involved in drug trafficking, kidnapping, and murder. The Chinese gangs in Canada is very powerful, you know that! Such a dangerous person, I have seen the arrest warrant, and just remembered it.¡±

    ¡°Lie.¡± Zhang YaoJin coldly said.

    When Westerners see Chinese faces, it¡¯s difficult to remember. Their five senses won¡¯t register it if there¡¯s no distinctive feature. Looking at the arrest warrant, remembering it now, and still feel fear¡ª¡ªit¡¯s basically a fantasy.

    Major Zhang found that the book transmigrators familiar with the plot can guess his identity from the stars on his shoulders + his tear-shaped mole. They¡¯re also very clear on what his abilities are, so he¡¯s used to facing them with threatening gestures.

    ¡°I......I came to China this time, and the organization told me to contact him.¡± Jack¡¯s forehead is sweating, and tried hard to defend himself, ¡°I just exchanged information him about some news about Star Entertainment Media. I didn¡¯t do anything else!¡±

    ¡°Your organization, to what extent did it prate the CIA and FBI?¡±

    Jack dryly said, ¡°It¡¯s true that someone is there, but as to who specifically and doing what, I really don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Your organization has been established for several years?¡±

    ¡°I already said that from the moment I came through, it already exists.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know anything. People like you have no value. There¡¯s no need to stay here!¡± Zhang YaoJin ordered while raising his hand, ¡°Give him to Li Fei. People from the ck Abyss will like this gift.¡±

    ¡°No, no, I know something, you just didn¡¯t ask!¡± Jack¡¯s face is full of fear. He struggled.

    ¡°Then write it, write everything you know.¡± Major Zhang looks on coldly.

 Chapter 84

    ¡°Jack Jones, body age 24 years old, underground driver, gambler, member of American ¡®Holy Gate¡¯ organization......¡± Li Fei saw the photo of a Ferrari disyed on theputer screen. There is also a photo of an American with red hair and wearing sunsses. Narrowing his eyes slightly, he smiled and told Geng Tian, ¡°It¡¯s the person who made you and me avoid the overpass ident.¡±

    Geng Tian, from seeing Li Fei appear in this coffee shop, has a face that is not very good.

    This Northeastern man held his arms and gruffly said, ¡°Nominally, you¡¯re still my boss. This coffee shop is also funded by you, but right now, someone is trying to kill you! CIA, MI6......including this gangster organization called Holy Gate, and you still told me to meet you here? Your ability can¡¯t stop sniper bullets!¡±

    ¡°Temporarily can¡¯t stop it.¡± Li Fei picks up a cup, and casually drink, ¡°Red Dragon concealed part of the information. They won¡¯t take the initiative to tell ability holders what my ability can do!¡±

    Tossing the cup, the steaming brown liquid spilled. This process has been slowed several times and after the coffee has expanded, it all of a sudden shrunk, and once again fell back into the cup.

    Geng Tian squinted his eyes. If he remembers correctly, Li Fei¡¯s ability is fire, not water maniption.

    ¡°You can also go and try it. Only in a ce close to me, can I do this. Powerful abilities, before they can show characteristics, is a majestic power that can form a special kind of ¡®field¡¯.¡±

    Li Fei shook the cup in his hands with the coffee still hot in it.

    ¡°It can block bullets?¡± Geng Tian¡¯s throat is dry. He was surprised.

    He is a veteran andter made a bodyguard. He is very good at hot weapons, and even in the Abandoned World, he gained a very powerful ability. But Geng Tian did not feel too happy. That is because he is sure that no matter how strong an individual is, no high-level ability holders can be arrogant when a bullet can solve all problem from a distance.

    ¡°I said, temporarily unable to.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Li Fei smiled. He put down the coffee cup and rxed on the sofa, ¡°External forces can break the ¡®field¡¯. The power of a sniper rifle is too great, so there is currently no good way. But it¡¯s a great defense against small caliber pistols.¡±

    At least there¡¯s hope. Geng Tian¡¯s spirit perked up.

    During life and death events, they can¡¯t go back to training!

    ¡°This news, Red Dragon knows?¡±

    ¡°It depends if Major Zhang found out.¡±

    Li Fei¡¯s hint, Geng Tian thought for half a minute before he could understand.

    Since it¡¯s a ¡°field¡± formed by high-level abilities, he can guess that only high-level ability holders have it.

    ording to the information brought by the transmigrators, 80% of ability holders are F-ss to D-ss. C-ss is already quite good, and B-ss is very rare. As for A-ss, Geng Tian only knows himself and Red Dragon¡¯s Major Zhang.

    Above A-ss, they can be called higher-level ability holders.

    Speaking of which, around Li Fei, including himself, there are three of them......

    Geng Tian involuntarily squinted his eyes against the Movie Emperor. Li Fei is different from the past. The clothes he wore are rough, and the style of the down jacket is supermarket goods, which is entirely ipatible with Li Fei¡¯s aesthetics.

    Geng Tian, although dense, is not stupid.

    ¡°Jian Hua, too?¡±

    ¡°He needs to calm down a bit.¡±

    Li Fei did not say that someone is in aplex emotional vortex. At this time, when Jian Hua looks at Li Fei, his mood would be even more chaotic, so he can¡¯t think quietly

    ¡°A sniper. If those agents are smarter, they should know that they¡¯re pawns under Red Dragon¡¯s surveince! The CIA is more concerned about the sniper than we are, and if I didn¡¯t guess wrong, Red Dragon is going to hold onto this ¡®Holy Gate organization¡¯ information along with the agents they captured, to negotiate with the US.¡±

    ¡°I have never heard of this organization.¡± Geng Tian, before being hired by Li Fei as a bodyguard, also worked as a bodyguard of a businessman belonging to a prominent family in America¡¯s underworld. It can be said that even if not familiar, he should have at least heard of them.

    ¡°Is it a new cult?¡±

    There are many small organizations in North America with religious gs. Their membersmit suicide and self-immtion and also wanted in the US.

    ¡°No, this is an organization controlled by book transmigrators, or so to say, arge part of ¡®Holy Gate¡±s senior officials are book transmigrators. They were quite organized and disciplined. Superior and subordinate are on one-sidedmunication. What this Jack knows is too little.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he have aplices?¡±

    ¡°Jack doesn¡¯t know the waiter at all. It was the Holy Gate organization that made him contact the waiter. The two only exchanged information, but still, in Jack¡¯s own eyes, he discovered that this person is a wanted person of the Canadian government.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Geng Tian is angry.

    The sniper is a suspected Mexican gang member, and the waiter gunman is from Canada?

    ¡°This Holy Gate organization, its power is far greater than we think. Red Dragon considers that the most valuable among Jack¡¯s confession is his twopanions in the US. Before November of this year, Jack¡¯s mission is to monitor the protagonist¡¯s uncle.¡±

    Red Dragon will not send information in detail, only a general mention.

    This does not affect Li Fei¡¯s spection¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Our Johnson boy lived an impoverished life, and his guardian uncle is also a gambler!¡±

    When referring to the protagonist, Li Fei inevitably brings ridicule.

    No matter who, this person is the one ¡°decreed by fate¡± to kill him, there won¡¯t be any tone of goodwill.

    ¡°If they want to get closer to this teenager, there are many ways. Starting with his guardian is a good idea. Gamblers are the easiest to use, and the easiest to solve. Jack¡¯s mission is not to be close to the protagonist, but to monitor his uncle. Apparently, he¡¯s guarding against book transmigrators aside from the ¡®Holy Gate organization¡¯.¡±

    Jack¡¯s twopanions is doing simr work, while ¡°getting acquainted¡± with the protagonist.

    The teenage protagonist is a quick and easy bait.

    Any book transmigrator who can find the protagonist, if not absorbed by the Holy Gate organization, afraid they don¡¯t have a good fate, especially those who preemptively want to earn the protagonist¡¯s good favor.

    Johnson Brown as the protagonist has his experience the most detailed, so there¡¯s nothing to say.

    Including his life experience, his childhood, his first love......

    ¡°Just imagine, all who showed goodwill to him, and those who took care of him, finally disappeared! No matter how hard he works, people will be biased against him for ¡®other things¡¯. Johnson already lived an unfortunate life in the book, but this time is even more difficult.¡± Li Fei slowly added a spoonful of sugar into the coffee.

    Holy Gate organization is firmly guarding Johnson.

    Because a poor child, as long as there¡¯s no evil, will always receive pity. Johnson is being bullied by his peers, so it¡¯s easier to move him with kind-hearted people. The help they give might be insignificant, but it was essential. Like during the Chruch¡¯s welfare donations, the nun specially selected a pair of shoes for him, or the neighbors stewed a bowl of hot soup or even a smile from a well-meaning passerby.

    Very likely, Johnson has nothing this time.

    ¡°......bing a more cowardly and shady character.¡±

    Geng Tian scalp became numb. This is the enemy of Li Fei, and it¡¯s also the enemy of the ck Abyss in the future.

    Nothing is worse than a formidable and terrible enemy, his mind being twisted is even more troublesome.

    ¡°This approach is very risky. On the positive side, he¡¯d never felt warmth and kindness as a child, and once he met a ¡®good guy¡¯, he will never forget it. But Johnson may also be a person who is psychologically dark and hate the world. I worked on a TV show when I first started and yed the cannon fodder. In the plot, I have the unlucky role of assisting a psychopathic and perverted individual. After the other party was deeply touched, he decided to kill the ¡®good guy¡¯ and let the body stay with him forever.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Geng Tian is a little queasy.

    He was a bodyguard, and he almost couldn¡¯t handle it. It¡¯s because some wealthy businessmen¡¯s tastes are truly wonderful. They would throw money to let two handsome men and women y the live version, watch an underground boxing match, participate in pitbull gambling, go abroad to find girl prostitutes......as for the darker things, Geng Tian has also heard of it.

    Bad memories were brought back for Geng Tian, and he suddenly took a swallow of his coffee.

    ¡°If Johnson found the truth, he is very likely to be thetter one. Jack and hispanions, I thought they were valued by the organization for receiving such an important and beneficial task, but in fact, they¡¯re disposable.¡±

    Li Fei puts himself at the top of the Holy Gate organization and envisions the next step. He found that as long as some of his subordinates are mixed in, then expose to Johnson that Jack and the others have ulterior motives, he could help Johnson ¡°destroy¡± Holy Gate for the greater good.

    Holy Gate organization makes a cunning escape n. They would be transformed, and from the organization¡¯s ulterior motive, split-up. Then they would join the American organization for ability holders, or be a force behind Johnson¡¯srades. They would be directly washed white.

    Regardless if Johnson has a good character, or a twisted nature, in the book, he is not a man of strategy.

    What Johnsoncks is such apanion, meaning, his subordinates.

    With ¡°friends¡±, ¡°subordinate¡± identity seemingly guiding and assisting, but in fact, it¡¯s to control Johnson. It¡¯s a very clever idea, and it¡¯s worth the implementation.

    ¡°Unfortunately, US is too far away, and we can¡¯t find the hero boy.¡± Li Fei said regretfully.

    Geng Tian is in a cold sweat.

    ¡°Our future ck Abyss, what¡¯s the situation?¡±

    ¡°That one named Yang Chao is okay. The other people¡¯s minds float, wanting to take refuge in Red Dragon when they saw the power of the State.¡± Geng Tian is a little absent-minded.

    Establishing an organization that doesn¡¯t rely on the established ability holders organization of the State, Geng Tian also thinks it is necessary.

    At least in the future when fighting in the Abandoned World, the ck Abyss can ignore the fight between countries and has freedom of movement.

    Now that they have a good rtionship with the Red Dragon, if there are no idents in the future, it will not change. But on the surface, ck Abyss has nothing to do with the Red Dragon. The Chinese has always been good at ying the good cop bad cop.

    ¡°Our enemy is strong, and very well prepared. Speed up the progress, and use the fear of ability holders. Everything in this world is changing. The World War and Abandoned World, it¡¯s impossible that it¡¯llst ten years like in the book.¡±

    Li Fei¡¯s expression made Geng Tian surprised. He has a moderate tone, but his eyes are those looking at prey.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have time.¡±

    <strong>¡°Boom!¡±</strong>

    There was a loud noise outside the coffee shop.

    The chandelier shook, the table shook, and the ss cracked, but nothing fell down.

    Geng Tian jumped up and stood in front of Li Fei. Then he saw much gray soft silk on the floor. They¡¯re like explicitly confirming the safety of the ¡°reserve grain¡±, and when they found that Li Fei is fine, they hid again.

    It was a very short time, but enough for Geng Tian to see that the coffee shop¡¯s tables and ceilings are covered with this hyphae. The windows are even more exaggerated, as the mushrooms covered all the gaps.

    Smoke filled the coffee shop, making them choke.

    Because there is no business, except for Li Fei and Geng Tian, there are no other guests.

    ¡°Is there a back door? Let¡¯s get out of here!¡± Geng Tian is very nervous.

    ¡°No need to.¡±

    Li Fei ¡°press¡± the spilled coffee back into the cup.

    The cards they talked about are not by the window but hidden behind a pir. You can¡¯t see this from the doorway. Geng Tian began to regret not applying for firearms from the Red Dragon, because most of them will not be approved.

    Two minutester, someone entered the coffee shop.

    Li Fei took the lead and smiled at the other party, ¡°Are there any passerby injured?¡±

    Geng Tian looked straight at Jian Hua.

    ¡°Just the man who has explosives tied to him. I used the hyphae to uncover the manhole cover and stuffed him in it. The shock wave from the explosion is blocked by the mushrooms, probably killed a lot of mice in the sewer.¡± Jian Hua frowned deeply. He apparently disagreed with letting Li Fei out. Catching another wave of killers did not make him feel better.

    ¡°Wait till they know that you¡¯ve been together with me for this long. Presumably, they¡¯re not going toe and die so easily.¡±

    The previous Jian Hua wouldn¡¯t think much about the meaning of this sentence, but now he can¡¯t help but look at Li Fei. He looked unhappy. ¡°On the same street, hyphae also found suspicious people with weapons and telescopes. I collected all of them along with theirptop. Before the people from Red Dragone, you can check the loot first.¡±

    The standing next to him and looking like an extra Geng Tian: ¡°......¡±

    Just now, Li Fei seems to say that someone needs to be quiet right?

    He was waiting to ambush the killer who caught the bait, so it has to be quiet?!

    The author has something to say: <i>ah ah ah</i> There are mosquitoes. <i>qaq</i> I need a ¡°field¡±.

 Chapter 85

    The street where the coffee shop is located is very remote. After the smoke disappeared, the stench from the sewer surged out. The people nearby covered their noses and asked if the explosion is caused by natural gas leakage while panicking.

    Ten minutester, police cars and vehicles from the city¡¯s maintenance and engineering department roared as they came, and carefully checked for danger.

    The manhole cover was smashed to the side. Blood and water mixed into the sludge that it can¡¯t be distinguished. Some pieces of clothing caused the police¡¯s suspicion. They want to see but felt a strange resistance from the manhole.

    When the Red Dragon arrived, they found guns wrapped in ck cloth at the front desk of a coffee shop. There are alsoptops and other items along with it. They put on energy detection sses and saw the hyphae on the ground, as well as the mushrooms plugging the manhole.

    Afterboriously entering the sewer, they found the wreckage of a suicide bomber.

    ording to the traces left at the scene, the Red Dragon soon concluded that at least tenyers of mushrooms covered the attacker before the explosion, then the mushroom ball ¡°jumped into¡± the manhole.

    The power of the explosion is all ¡°enjoyed¡± by the attacker.

    The Red Dragon member who stepped into the sludge to view the situation looked around, and his face became pale, ¡°Notify Major Zhang, the situation is not good.¡±

    In Huai City, there¡¯s no mushroom everywhere, but it¡¯s hard to say in the city¡¯s sewers. The mushrooms reflected in the special sses have no end. Its body glowed a pale luster and spread in clusters.

    Hyphae is the product of abilities, a crystallization of a special energy. When the ¡°swallowing¡± feature is not triggered, regardless of blood or sludge, all will just float in the surface of the mycelium, and it won¡¯t be able to touch the body.

    The heat detector indicated that there¡¯s a situation not far away.

    The Red Dragon members turned on a shlight and went out more than 20 meters along this pipe. They found two people dragged into the manhole by the hyphae. The two people are still struggling, but only the nose and eyes are exposed outside. Their shape is almost the same as mummies.

    The stench of the sewer made the two people want to die.

    ¡°There are survivors!¡± The Red Dragon members wearing masks is very excited.

    This time, the poison in their teeth are useless!

    After emptying their mouths, two more living Holy Gate organization killers have been captured. With this, Colonel Lu can negotiate leisurely with the US intelligence agencies. Because Jack is in the hands of Red Dragon, and strictly speaking, he did not vite anyws in China, forced seizure of him does notply with procedures. If used during negotiation, it obviously wouldn¡¯t prevail.

    The Red Dragon members found a canvas bag, put the ¡°mycelium mummy¡± into it, waited until the street ispletely blocked, then threw the bound people into the military vehicles. They drove all the way to Haicheng Military District.

    That night, photos of the two men captured by the mushrooms were identified by the cleaningpany supervisor. He confirmed them as the ones who infiltrated the Star Entertainment Media falsely iming of installing a camera and the man who cleaned the chandelier.

    ¡°ording to the cleaningpany supervisor, he had contact with three suspicious people. In addition to the two guys who came to clean the chandelier that day, there is also a fake reporter. He¡¯s the one who gave him 100,000 cash as a deposit.¡±

    Major Zhang is sullen as he looked through the interrogation records.

    The two people bound by mushrooms have no entry record at all. They¡¯re suspected to be illegal immigrants.

    Their looks are Asian, but their skin is slightly darker. Short in stature, and can be Southeast Asians.

    ¡°We suspect the deceased is¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Zhang YaoJin interrupted his subordinate.

    If the dead one is the fake reporter, the number is right, but the body has been blown up and nothing can be recognized. They can only extract DNA records from the system.

    ¡°Holy Gate organization is so mysterious, and performed such a big action, so there must be a leader in China. If the Holy Gate organization killers are found, exposure means death, and such a person is the mastermind?¡±

    Even in a terrorist organizationposed of religious fanatics, the leader will also be very reluctant to wish for death.

    ¡°Major, you suspect the reporter?¡±

    Zhang YaoJin deeply frowned and asked, ¡°The poison in their mouth, are theb results out?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a neurotoxin. It should be extracted from animals, and initially suspected to be snake venom.¡±

    ¡°ording to the cleaningpany supervisor, what does the reporter look like in his confession?¡±

    ¡°About 1.7 meter tall, looks like in his 30s, normal looks with no obvious features, but definitely Chinese, and that his clothes are also like a reporter. As for the press card, since doing such things is a vition of thew, the person refused to provide it. The cleaningpany supervisor is also not suspicious.¡±

    Zhang YaoJin immediately ordered, ¡°Immediately send people to check all newspapers in Haicheng. Look for a magazine reporter!¡±

    ¡°Major, what is the scope of our investigation? Only age and gender?¡±

    ¡°Age is not permissible. This group has daily contact with entertainment circles, so it¡¯s easy to make up to be older or younger! The scope of the investigation are the ones involved in the Star Entertainment Media New Year¡¯s Eve Party and reporters who are nning to take tasks covering the border cities in recent days. If you can¡¯t find him, expand the scope to the reporters who took photos at the entrance of the Star Entertainment Media Headquarters before the incident.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    A Red Dragon member hurriedly left, and the new orders were passed down. After 20 minutes, someone came over to report.

    ¡°Star Entertainment Media provides an important clue. There was a reporter in the venue on the same day. After the lights were shut, he forcibly took pictures regardless of regtions, and the lens just happens to be in line with Li Fei¡¯s position. He¡¯s a major suspect that helped the sniper determined their target. Please indicate whether to arrest!¡±

    ¡°Is that person still in Haicheng?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°No hurry, monitor him first! A person who made such actions is not so stupid as to take the initiative to make suspicious behavior! Investigate this reporter, perhaps......¡±

    ¡°Reporting to Major, there¡¯s trouble about the major suspect! The reporter from this newspaper took the task of interviewing a national dance school in Ganzhou, Northwest China a few months ago, but yesterday, he suddenly went out early!¡±

    New Year¡¯s day has terrible congestion. Running now is really difficult to understand.

    ¡°Ganzhou. It¡¯s North again, it¡¯s the same direction as Xinjiang......¡± Zhang YaoJin¡¯s face changed, ¡°Immediately notify the Red Dragon branch over there, deploy someone at the train station, bus station, and also toll gates, be sure to intercept them!¡±

    ***

    The snow is getting bigger. It was cold and windy.

    For fear of the tires slipping, Jian Hua drove the car very slowly, and his face does not look good.

    ¡°When you brought theptop, theputer has not entered the screen saver mode yet, so I was able to browse the history of the webpage. These people are still considered cautious. Except for their traces of this day, anything else has been cleared.¡±

    Jian Hua silently listened. Because he is not good at English, he did not understand those pages he saw.

    Li Fei handed over a few pieces of information and sent Geng Tian away. Jian Hua, from boarding the car, have been waiting for Li Fei to exin. The result is that only at the third intersection did Li Fei spoke.

    ¡°No one is tracking.¡± Li Fei is confirming this.

    ¡°The city is lined with buildings. Someone stood on a distant high-rise building and used a telescope to monitor this side so you won¡¯t be able to see it.¡± Jian Hua coldly said.

    Li Fei smiled slightly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. I can feel it if there¡¯s anyone looking at me.¡±

    The always looking at Li Fei through the rearview mirror Jian Hua: ¡°......¡±

    Li Fei wants to be in the co-pilot seat when entering the car, but Jian Hua directly locked the car door while sounding out reasons saying that the front windows are transparent, so it¡¯s not safe enough.

    Li Fei is not annoyed with Jian Hua. He just epts it and sighed, ¡°But under normal circumstances, this ability has no early warning effect because there are too many people watching me.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Although it¡¯s the truth, that way of saying it made his teeth itch.

    ¡°Wear thermal underwear with wool sweaters, and put on moreyers of clothes. If you can¡¯t stop the bullets, thick clothes can alsoe in handy.¡± Jian Hua said while having a ck expression. He doesn¡¯t believe in wearing clothes until you¡¯re a ball, but there are people who can see Li Fei¡¯s true colors.

    Winter is a good season for pretending to travel.

    In order to set a trap and wait for the Holy Gate organization¡¯s killers to take the bait, they came to the coffee shop.

    Although this store is funded by Li Fei, it¡¯s not public in the industry. But Li Fei never thought about hiding this point, and a photo of Li Fei at the door of the coffee shop was taken a year ago.

    Since the other side has been lurking for a long time in Huai City and the nearby Haicheng, waiting here is very appropriate.

    The trouble with this is if the coffee shop is just closed down, the assassin will not think that Li Fei will return here.

    ¡°After all, I spent a lot of effort on decorating this shop. It¡¯s a pity!¡± Li Fei talks to himself.

    ¡°Wait until the ability holders of each country went to war. We can close the store to prevent damage, and pray that it¡¯s lucky enough!¡±

    Li Fei heard the dissatisfaction in Jian Hua¡¯s tone. Thinking about the reason, he brought the topic back to business immediately, ¡°There¡¯s not much information in thatputer. A domestic email address, and there is also a foreign ount. The ount is registered to a foreign forum, and it seems that there is no rtionship with the Holy Gate organization, but the forum content is about a football game. There are also weather conditions in various US states.¡±

    ¡°And so?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s a guise, but there is a password inside. In the absence of a control password, what we took is useless, so we handed it over to Red Dragon for processing!¡± Li Fei said easily, ¡°There is a problem with the domain name of the forum, <iniakea</i>.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Red Dragon didn¡¯t tell you? It¡¯s the author¡¯s name for this book.¡±

    A sudden break tells Li Fei, the answer is no.

    ¡°This is not particrly important information.¡± Li Fei quickly changed his tone.

    Jian Hua looks at the slowly moving traffic and decisively moved the steering wheel. He drove the car into an underground parking lot of a supermarket chain.

    ¡°Notify Red Dragon, let them pick up the car with a backup car key!¡± Jian Hua signals Li Fei that they¡¯d go home by themselves, ¡°For safety, we borrowed this car from the Red Dragon. Now that it appeared at the door of the coffee shop, we don¡¯t have to drive it back.¡±

    ¡°......¡± He clearly said that no one is monitoring them.

    But caution first, this is also true!

    Li Fei walks out of the parking lot. He estimated that there are about five kilometers from Jian Hua¡¯s home. Walking......oh, it¡¯s nice to be on the road with the right guy.

    If it¡¯s not winter in the South, it would be better.

    The cold wind blows on his face. Even with a scarf covering half his face, Li Fei still wants to use his ability to warm himself up.

    More troublesome than the cold is, of course, the mood of Jian Hua¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Nania Kaia is the author of the ¡¶Outcast¡· novel, pseudonym ¡®<iniakea</i>¡®. I checked the word, and the meaning is very interesting.¡±

    Jian Hua next to him waited to hear the following.

    He is easily attracted by Li Fei. When the other side reveals a secret, he talked about things that make Jian Hua let go of distracting thoughts and involuntarily followed Li Fei¡¯s topic.

    ¡°Earth belongs to the sr system. The sr system belongs to the Milky Way. What does the Milky Way belong to?¡±

    ¡°Space?¡±

    ¡°The Milky Way belongs to the <iniakea</i> superclusters. Where we stand, the scope in which we can live out life is no more than the space represented by the nameniakea. Isn¡¯t it very interesting?¡±

    ¡°Leaving aside that this is a story about an American hero, it¡¯s barely sci-fi fiction, so there¡¯s nothing unusual for sci-fi authors using such pseudonyms.¡± Jian Hua does not agree with Li Fei¡¯s words. This is just a coincidence, and there¡¯s no need to connect it to their situation andment fate.

    ¡°Not angry anymore?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Jian Hua turned his head and sped up.

    The author has something to say:

    <iniakea</i>, in Hawaiian, meaning endless paradise

    <i>outcast</i>, abandoned, exiled......

    The ¡¶<i>outcast</i>¡·, just so you know, this is just a small trick I yed, no practical meaning¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The observed universe is like a capiry map. Anyway, it¡¯s a divergence of the fibrous structure of matter, and theniakea superclusters are one of the segments.

    The official trantion of <iniakea</i> seems to be À­ÄáÑÇ¿­ÑÇ (l¨¡ n¨ª y¨£ k¨£i y¨¤)

    But I feel like I saw it tranted into a Chinese name as the blue sky (À¶Ìì, l¨¢n ti¨¡n), or is it blue sky (À¼Ìì, l¨¢n ti¨¡n)? £¨Don¡¯t know if it¡¯s right or wrong£©

    Ok, tomorrow I will change the pseudonym to (À¼ÌìÀ´¿Í, l¨¢n ti¨¡n l¨¢ik¨¨)£¨clever, right?£©referred as the blue sky (À¼Ìì, l¨¢n ti¨¡n). It¡¯s easier to write than the current one

 Chapter 86

    When there are no feelings between two people living under one roof, Jian Hua is satisfied with Li Fei as a sensible guest.

    Now is different. Even if Li Fei only upies the sofa, use abook to deal with various things, or a potted nt when asleep, when he woke up, it¡¯s like having a big pet he didn¡¯t have. Jian Hua still feels very ufortable.

    It¡¯s not superfluous, but he doesn¡¯t know where to ¡°put¡± Li Fei.

    ¡ª¡ªBecause he subconsciously epted Li Fei as his own possession or a part of his family, and so he has this contradictory mentality. If it¡¯s an unrted passerby, why bother when they go sooner orter?

    Jian Hua never thought that he would like others. Li Fei is a ¡°special existence¡± that broke that barrier. Jian Hua is so busy thinking about the reasons for this exception that he didn¡¯t even think about ¡°why a man, is he gay¡± problem.

    Even if he thought about it, the answer is obvious. Li Fei can attract everyone¡¯s attention like a ma, and he is too charming. This charisma, Jian Hua had never seen anything like it. No one can resist it, and don¡¯t even mention gender.

    Now, this charm broke through his emotional barrier, forcing Jian Hua to face himself.

    Li Fei tempted Jian Hua with an ¡°if you don¡¯t understand, just follow the feeling¡±. This implication meant that Jian Hua wanted to get rid of the guy who was snooping around and to pull up the distance. What the eye doesn¡¯t see, the heart won¡¯t grieve. But he calmed down and thought about it carefully. It¡¯s hard to find these words are reasonable.

    He is not worried about Li Fei leaving!

    Just like when the sniper appeared, his heart is full of anger. The mushrooms see Li Fei as reserve grains, is this sentiment also affecting him? Under what circumstances, will you treat another person as your own possession?

    Jian Hua already felt far from good, but he still wants to struggle.

    Li Fei proposed to set a trap to catch the fish that escaped the. Jian Hua feels that he seems to be split into two halves, a voice firmly opposed, and another voice agreeing with the idea.

    Solving the hitman sent by the Holy Gate organization as soon as possible is good for them.

    Finally, Jian Hua listened to the voice of reason.

    The attacker died on the spot, and they threw the other two people to Red Dragon. After everything is over, Li Fei even mentioned that he may just close the coffee shop. He doesn¡¯t want people ambushing to learn about this store, lest it ruins his painstaking decoration?

    Just for this store?!

    What kind of car do you drive! Feel the Northwest wind under the snow in this South!

    ¡°Achoo!¡±

    ¡°......have a cold?¡± Jian Hua turned his head, motioning to the clothing store by the road, ¡°Go buy a down vest!¡±

    Li Fei¡¯s body is of course not that bad. It¡¯s just that he came out of a warm ce, so it¡¯s a normal reaction after being blown by the cold wind for a few minutes.

    ¡°No need.¡± Li Fei has his ability, so his body warmed up very quickly. Also, by the cover of his clothes, he reached out and held Jian Hua¡¯s hand.

    ¡°......¡±

    His cold fingers were suddenly wrapped with a palm-sized heater. The heat flows into his heart and to his blood vessels.

    Jian Hua is in a trance and quickly came back to himself.

    He tried to break free. In the end, he couldn¡¯t get rid of it. Jian Hua is not without solution, but moving to break free of the other¡¯s arm in the middle of the street is too exaggerated.

    No to mention this cozy warmth is continuously eroding his firm will.

    Huai City is a tourist city. Every holiday, the center of the downtown area is very lively. Even now when it¡¯s so cold, there was no exception. Within the crowded streets are two men holding hands, not many people have seen it, so they didn¡¯t even think about it.

    One has a strange face, while the other has his face covered, the two of them passed by.

    Promotional advertising is constantly being yed on store speakers. Only after walking away did Jian Hua discover that he hadn¡¯t listened to any of it.

    ¡ª¡ªSuch a bustling world is so superficial.

    Li Fei closed his eyes. Everything around him is like a mirage. All are unrted and have no physical shadow, surrounded by fog, in ck and white and hollow. Only the person beside him is clear, his expression when agitated is both subtle and vivid. He almost wanted to smooth Jian Hua¡¯s frowned eyebrows, because he wanted to see other expressions on that face.

    But in such an atmosphere, he doesn¡¯t want to say anything and make any unnecessary moves.

    Leaving all the hustle behind, they walked through the entiremercial street but did not slow down. There is no scenery worthy of making them stop. From the crowded square to a sparsely popted neighborhood, the only constant is the falling snow.

    A Samoyed crossed the street with its hair swaying. It suddenly stumbled and fell at the feet of Jian Hua.

    Jian Hua almost stepped on it.

    This episode woke him up. He stepped backward, surprised and looked at this big white dog.

    The Samoyed nose twitched, its tail shrinking behind. It doesn¡¯t understand why there¡¯s such a terrible atmosphere on the road. A pressure made the ignorant dog press its head to the ground, with trembling paws, and piteously sobbing.

    A panting young man catches up, and even have to drag the Samoyed away.

    Li Fei bows. He found that Jian Hua had already taken back his hand, and also inserted his palm on his jacket pocket. There¡¯s no second chance.

    He regretted and sighed.

    Jian Hua¡¯s palm is not soft. It was a bit rough, and there are little dents at the joints and knuckles. It¡¯s just like Jian Hua, not like the surface and not the kind to be bullied.

    ¡°How far away from your house?¡±

    ¡°Several stops.¡± Jian Hua gave a vague answer.

    If he wants to stay outside, he can take Li Fei on a detour since excuses are also readily avable. Driving directions are not the same as walking directions.

    But to do so, he will be exposed in the future.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost night, why don¡¯t we find a restaurant to eat a meal and then go back?¡± Li Fei persuaded Jian Hua.

    Because the house is too small.

    Last time, his feelings for Jian Hua is not so strong, plus he was too tired, so he slept directly for two days. This time, it¡¯s still the sofa in Jian Hua¡¯s home, and it¡¯s just been three days, even less than a New Year¡¯s holiday, but Li Fei feels that his spirit is being tested.

    Fortunately, the South doesn¡¯t have any heating, and Jian Hua¡¯s air conditioner at home isn¡¯t that impressive.

    Wearing more clothes means he can¡¯t see the ¡°beautiful scenery¡±, but also to avoid embarrassment.

    However, trouble ising now. Jian Hua¡¯s hesitant expression softens, and he recognized this subconscious reaction like oil being poured on firewood. An open me is terrible, and it will soon ¡°explode¡±.

    Li Fei cares about Jian Hua¡¯s reaction. He had hoped to drag this change because he doesn¡¯t want to anger Jian Hua. He doesn¡¯t want to scare this person away, but now he feels like he can¡¯t wait any longer.

    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a nice Italian restaurant nearby.¡±

    ¡°This is a holiday, is there a ce with no reservation necessary?¡± Jian Hua does not wait for Li Fei to answer, and soon asked, ¡°The price of the restaurant should be very worthy of its praise, okay? You can¡¯t reveal your identity, and it must have a separate private room. I remember that separate rooms in upscale restaurants are beautifully furnished, so there is also a minimum spending amount.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°I think you should also be clear that you¡¯re semi-employed.¡± Jian Hua added thest sentence.

    They need money everywhere. Just take ck Abyss, it¡¯s a bottomless pit like its name.

    China¡¯srgest ability holder¡¯s organization? The most mysterious force in the book? These names are all in the future. The first thing they need to build in an organization is money, a lot of money.

    No matter where, with power alone, it can¡¯t cage people¡¯s hearts.

    Not to mention that Li Fei is temporarily unable to make money. Even with four movies a year, each with 1 billion if it bes a box office hit, it¡¯s not enough for him to fill.

    ¡°You are paying attention to my finances? Don¡¯t overthink, I just need toe up with the initial stages, as for the rest......if an organization only costs money and has no benefit, why¡¯s it established then? Is it for charity?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Jian Hua doubts.

    Money won¡¯t fall from the sky. Investing in business, in the real world where chaos and even world war will break out, it will not be used at all. Is it necessary to pay an Abandoned World protection fee from Red Dragon, or do you make money for the country?

    Certainly not! The country acquiesces the existence of ck Abyss, and it¡¯s already a significant concession.

    When he raised questions, Li Fei smiled, ¡°ck Abyss can¡¯t ckmail the country, but it can help the country extort others!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Holy Gate organization is excellent. Unfortunately, the US is far away.¡±

    Li Fei made a long sigh. It seems that he¡¯s sorry that he can¡¯t find the other to cause trouble.

    ¡°They have carefully nned for many years, and already have an underworld background in America.¡± Jian Hua seriously reminded.

    American gangsters are is different from the triad gangs in China. Drug-trafficking organizations in Mexico are rampant in buying firearms, driving a submarine to fight the government. Every year, countless people died onnd.

    The book transmigrators can¡¯t be so exaggerated, but in this ¡°unique¡± environment, China ¡°have an advantage¡± and this is a reflection on the position of the viin.

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, we can¡¯t directly match with Holy Gate, but I have an idea.¡± Snow fell on Li Fei and Jian Hua¡¯s shoulders, then he pointed to himself, ¡°Aren¡¯t you surprised? ording to thetest information of Red Dragon, they have been lurking for more than a year in Star Entertainment Media. Although his activities in thepany is limited, and it¡¯s difficult to meet me too, but since the Holy Gate organization has this kind of ability, why note before the Abandoned World appeared? Why arrange a sniper?¡±

    Jian Hua rudely stared at Li Fei.

    Someone who can analyze other people¡¯s stupidity in such a rxed tone, and say that there are better ways to assassinate him?

    But......

    ¡°You¡¯re right, this is unreasonable.¡± Jian Hua silently abandons his sanity in his heart.

    His tangled andplicated expression changes, making Li Fei feel happy, thinking of the first he knew of Jian Hua, and how obvious it is to the person in front of him.

    There¡¯s nothing more fulfilling at realizing that your sweetheart is changing because of you.

    Huai City is developing very fast, but urban nning is not very good. To take a shortcut, they walked into an alley.

    At the alley, there¡¯s a high-rise building at the front, and various walls from illegal extensions made the road zigzag. The melting snow makes the road muddy, and no one¡¯s walking on it.

    For talking about such sensational things, Jian Hua had to be close to Li Fei, their arms and shoulders close to each other. This was originally a very intimate act, but winter clothes are too bulky, so it¡¯s not what they think.

    ¡°I have something to tell you......¡±

    When he heard Li Fei¡¯s muffled voice, Jian Hua subconsciously moved closer. The result is a heavy shoulder. His entire body is trapped between Li Fei¡¯s arms, and behind him happens to be a v-angle formed by two walls.

    He does not know when, but Li Fei has removed the scarf covering his face, and it now hangs loosely at the side of his neck.

    He determinedly looked at Jian Hua.

    Jian Hua had a premonition. He moved his head to the side to avoid and suddenly heard a low, mellow voice close to his ear saying, ¡°Since you yed the double for me for General Wu, I was attracted to you.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    What is this bogus usation?

    Jian Hua was shocked. It went dark in front of his eyes, and his lips were being warmed up.

    A familiar atmosphere. Jian Hua can easily break away from Li Fei¡¯s hold, and he can also kick him to make an opening, but he didn¡¯t.

    The feather-light touch as if probing, soon changed to tasting. The tip of a tongue slides between lips and teeth. Li Fei did not make any excessive plundering and make it difficult for Jian Hua to ept.

    The unfamiliar ¡°intrusion¡± lingered at the upper edge of his teeth. When the warm licking inadvertently touched the pte, Jian Hua couldn¡¯t help shaking a bit. He wanted to make a sound, but the intruder had already entangled him and carefully licked.

    From the zipper on the neckline of his jacket, cold wind poured in.

    Very cold, and also very hot.

    <i><strong>The author has something to say: </strong></i>

    Oh, the sweet contents are slightly exaggerated. It¡¯s true that he was attracted at that time, but it¡¯s just a prelude, love has nothing to do with it

    This is where we really begin our story. Li Fei just said what Jian Hua wants to hear......

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Li Fei has no tips for chasing people. His secret is about the same as a peacock, just walking around and opening a screen (no), showing off his charm and benefits.

    Because he¡¯s so charming, he was noticed immediately

    Because he¡¯s so charming, he quickly attracted his target

    Is that what I look like? Aren¡¯t I better than all the peacocks you¡¯ve ever seen? I think you look good too. Do you want to see my beautiful hair for a lifetime? I¡¯ll tell you a secret. Actually, I want to look at you for a long time ¡ú_¡ú <i>over, get it.</i>

    The secret of chasing people that can only be used by male gods

    T/N: I¡¯m sorry for being ipetent so I can¡¯t urately describe the kissing scene. I was confused since I don¡¯t know if LF reached passed the teeth or if he was licking JH¡¯s jaw and going back to the lips. I opted for the first one.

 Chapter 87

    The beginning of the tentative temptation quickly became a request.

    Their lips touch, slipping along the pte to the base of the tooth, ying against Jian Hua¡¯s tongue, Li Fei lead the other side towards the sensitive edge of the mouth. The tingling stimtion rapidly spreads along the pte, spreading all the way to the back of his neck, and Jian Hua¡¯s ears quickly dyed with a light red.

    Uneven breaths.

    Because they were too close, the ¡°field¡± formed by the S-level abilities themselves, inevitably collided.

    The ¡°field¡± having an abnormal movement, awakened the dormant power in their bodies.

    This is an illusion of their powerful ability, projected by the ability holders in their deep consciousness, and possessing the three energies of Chinese medicine making them very lifelike.

    The me beast ismanding, and sprang over to the dark beast that just woke up.

    When they became close, the mes of the giant beast became smaller, and he couldn¡¯t help but lift its ws in amazement. That is because he remembers that the opponent in this field, should be evenly matched with it. Why is it that he hasn¡¯t seen it for a while, but the terrifying dark and gloomy atmosphere has increased a lot?

    It stepped out of the darkness, stretched its body, and the dark, monstrous beast of darkness greedily looked at the challenger.

    Not even bothering to probe, it directly bit and wrestled......

    ¡°*rumble*!¡±

    Behind Jian Hua, the illegally built walls of the alley copsed because of the ¡°leaked¡± airflow collision.

    Jian Hua instantly woke up. Hyphae are emerging from his arm and tightly reining in Li Fei. The mycelium has continuously been burned by the mes, and at the same time, they would absorb the fire ande back again. It was sofortable like being soaked in a hot spring, and he almost wants to immerse in this kind of pleasure. Fortunately, he came back to himself in time and cut off the mycelium.

    Li Fei can¡¯t take care of his own strength being sucked away. The walls copsing made too much noise, and the nearby residents pushed their windows open.

    Not many parts of the walls have copsed. The two walls that were initially at an angle, propping itself up, is not going to hold anything anymore. The wall fractured, dust flew, and the topsy-turvy canopy fell down along with two or three illegally constructed floors. It severely affected the sight of the resident upstairs, so they can¡¯t see the figures below.

    ¡°This way!¡± Jian Hua pulled Li Fei¡¯s sleeves.

    There are many forks along the winding alleys. It connected to the residential areas, and people who are not familiar with the city will be disoriented after making a few turns.

    Walking for a few hundred meters, and listening to the noise behind in Huai City¡¯s local dialect, Li Fei had a headache and held his head.

    Jian Hua is equally powerless. He didn¡¯t expect that when he was in a trance, such a thing would be possible.

    Two high-level ability holders are carrying a portable ¡°field¡± that unexpectedly oppose each other tit for tat, with neither giving way to the other! Knowing this new information, Li Fei is totally not happy. Does that mean he won¡¯t ever be close to Jian Hua?

    Does the Abandoned World want to force high-level ability holders to be single for a lifetime?

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the ability¡¯s attribute.¡± Jian Hua blurted out.

    After he finished, he regretted it. After being taken advantage of, he even wants to help Li Fei think about the obstacles he will encounter in his future intimate actions?

    ¡°Don¡¯t kiss me so casually.¡± Jian Hua has a cold expression.

    Serious consequences lie ahead, so Li Fei looked up to ask, ¡°Should I tell you first?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Jian Hua refuses to imagine the picture. Two adult men are mentally preparing to kiss. Their abilities fight, and once they found out, they separate?

    What is this?

    Leaving this point aside, the two involuntarily recalled the taste of the kiss just now.

    Like leaves falling into a stream, after the water thoroughly moistened the veins, floating without relying on anything.

    The water that smells of greenery prates into the heart, following the pulse, the magical emanation energy spreads to every ce in the body.

    <i>(T/N: I was wondering if all this is a poem or something, but I¡¯m toozy to research.)</i>

    Jian Hua¡¯s pte still maintains that tingling feeling. He couldn¡¯t help but lick those ces with his tongue and just imagining it gave him a strange feeling.

    The cold wind also failed to erase the blush on his ears, his mind still inexplicably excited. He doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s because he swallowed ¡°other person¡¯s power¡±, or some other reason......thinking up to here, Jian Hua is embarrassed.

    Li Fei¡¯s eyes stayed on Jian Hua¡¯s lips, and his eyes be a little dark.

    He wanted to continue the kiss, wanted to try more, but it¡¯s a pity that heaven will get in the way of one man¡¯s wish. Li Fei thought that he would stop if ites to it, but he didn¡¯t expect that the thing that would separate them would be their abilities.

    ¡°Our power attributes conflict?¡± Li Fei deeply frowned.

    The mushrooms devour, while his fire destroys, they indeed can¡¯t coexist with the other.

    The ability can¡¯t be called back to awaken again. They will be in conflict, and can only be controlled by the will of Jian Hua and Li Fei. As S-level ability holder, it¡¯s not difficult to do this, but it¡¯s only limited to a regr exchange! Ò»Once lost and delirious, with their hearts pounding......the scope of the damage would be significant.

    ¡°What your ability¡¯s attribute doesn¡¯t matter, my ability will devour all power.¡±

    Even if Li Fei is not a me ability holder, once it made contact with the mushrooms, it won¡¯t let go.

    Jian Hua is unclear if he feels disappointed when he said that or relieved. Li Fei¡¯s move is too sudden. He crossed the bottom line, but he could not think of a reason to reject the other¡¯s feelings.

    Tangled, his lips became warm again.

    This time it was only a slight touch. Li Fei quickly left. If not for a residual temperature, Jian Hua almost thought that the kiss was an illusion.

    <i>(T/N: In case you don¡¯t know, Boss gave a peck to JH¡¯s lips. I almost confused this ¡®slight touch¡¯ to the very heavy kissing they were doing before.)</i>

    ¡°Not necessarily an ident.¡± Li Fei¡¯s voice is slightly low. Jian Hua immediately felt numb at his spine.

    They¡¯ve alreadye this far, how could Li Fei let go, and let the prey fall back into the darkness?

    ¡°Although the ¡®field¡¯ is automatically formed by ability holders through their power, it¡¯s always something we own. I will count on it to repel bullets in the future, so why is it so disobedient?¡±

    ***

    In Massachusetts, United States, the heavy snow has not melted yet.

    A ck Bentley sedan slowly drove in front of a vi¡¯s driveway. A man in a suit took a thick folder and went towards the door. This is the broker and record publisher of the superstar Federico Morenza. His bodyguards followed.

    ¡°Boss, something¡¯s wrong!¡± The bodyguard went to the broker and said that.

    In fact, the bodyguard¡¯s words aren¡¯t needed. The broker also found that the people who were hired to sweep snow in the neighborhood look weird. Each face looks dangerous, nor working seriously. They were always looking around as if looking for something.

    When the Bentley stopped, their knife-like eyes were thrown over.

    ¡°Which paparazzi do not know the rules?¡±

    The broker has already thought of several ideas to deal with Massachusetts¡¯ tabloid.

    When some people squatted in Federico¡¯s home, this is normal. Which famous star is not stared at by the paparazzi?

    The rtionship between paparazzi and celebrities are hard to describe. Usually, they have a tacit understanding. It¡¯s possible to tail the celebrity, see where the star went, when they go home, determine if the star being tailed will not go out again, then the paparazzi will ¡°get off work¡± ande back tomorrow. But in this cold bad weather, with Christmas and New Year just passed, where is such a group of strange paparazzi, disguised and going here to be an eyesore?

    The broker patted the snow from his clothes and walked into the vi.

    Federico is feeding his reptiles in the living room. The lizard in the eco tank looked at the broker, slowly turned and crawled away.

    When the broker first saw Federico, he blew up, ¡°My God! What did you do during the entire Christmas holiday? Going to experience the hippie life? Look at that stubble and dark circles. When did you join a heavy metal rock band?¡±

    Federico looked at himself in the mirror and found that his image is a bit bad.

    After returning to the real world, he still gives lessons to Johnson, teaching the boy how to kill a monster, and how to survive in the Abandoned World. And most importantly, to carefully distinguish the meaning of other people¡¯s words, so that he won¡¯t trust others so easily!

    When Johnson grows up, there will be many transmigrators trying to get close to him. To please him, and make him happy! Use him, deceive him, and even hurt him!

    Thinking of this, and looking at his ability to use the brush, the thin teenager who quietly ¡°paints¡± the sky, Federico feels a headacheing. His responsibility is significant.

    After all, the protagonist is the most important person in the world.

    Now Johnson is sleeping in a bedroom upstairs. Federico was too busy and worried that he forgot to take care of himself.

    ¡ª¡ªhow can he exin to his broker that there¡¯s a teenager on his side?

    Not cheating, not abducted, he only picked him up? He¡¯s not a pedophile, and he doesn¡¯t want to have a rtionship with those of underage. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s no reason to say it, and that he had to shelter this teenager?

    Put yourself in his shoes, and changing position, Federico can guarantee that if he¡¯s the broker, a celebrity who made such a request, would undoubtedly be mercilessly cursed, and suspected that the other¡¯s brain is broken.

    Federico made a long sigh, applying shaving cream to shave off his beard.

    ¡°People in the whole city are taking photos of animal tracks in the snow, so stupid! What have you been doing recently, there¡¯s a bunch of freaks outside the door!¡± The broker questioned. He noticed that there were empty milk cartons in the trash can, two sets of cutlery on the sink, stains on the carpet, and there is also a dirty ck handprint next to the shoe cab at the door, obviously not an adult palm.

    The more the broker looks, the more suspicious he is, ¡°You didn¡¯t find anything wrong with the people sweeping the snow outside your door?¡±

    By thews of Massachusetts, the snow in front of your house must be cleaned. Otherwise, it¡¯s illegal. If someone fell in front of your door, the responsibility will belong to the owner. In the neighborhood where the rich and celebrity¡¯s live, they would hire someone to sweep the snow. In the previous years, they are young people dressed neatly, and many are college students.

    This year, it¡¯s a group of fierce guys. They were not even working hard, and give off meaningful nces.

    ¡°You should leave here immediately, Federico! Or I will inform your uncle, and let him send someone to protect you!¡± The superstar¡¯s broker does not have a simple identity of being just a record publisher.

    Federico felt that the guy the broker mentioned must have been Johnson. He wants to exin, but suddenly saw the nervous bodyguard staying outside the door

    ¡°Not a paparazzi, it¡¯s the people from Holy Gate.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The broker was surprised. The Holy Gate organization is mysterious, but people who had dealings with them, naturally know of them.

    ¡°Holy Gate should not be here. If they knew that the people from the Morenza family is here, they would be surprised. They said that there was a 14-year-old boy who stole drugs and fled to this block!¡±

    Bullshit, Federico resisted the urge to refute.

    ¡°Okay, we should distance ourselves from Holy Gate nowadays. They had an internal struggle some time ago. They¡¯re too busy to think about their outside business, but still want to go to China to make money, simply a madman!¡±

    Federico had his eyes wide open in surprise: China?

    Do they want to start with the me Demon? Their courage is too big!

    Suddenly there was a noise from upstairs. A teenager in pajamas ran down in a panic. Seeing so many people, he was scared and stepped back.

    The broker was shocked and looked at Federico.

    There was once a superstar who wasbeled a pedophile. This kind of thing is big and troublesome, but Federico also took the initiative to provoke?

    ¡°Brown?¡± Federico didn¡¯t have the time to fix the broker¡¯s thoughts. He rushed to appease Johnson. The teenager has always been very obedient, and he clearly told him not to go downstairs, why would he be so bold?

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°......there¡¯s a strong ability holder. He¡¯s outside the house, I can feel it!¡± Johnson¡¯s face is tense.

    <i><strong>The author has something to say: </strong></i>

    And like this, it will be mentionedter, but I can spoil you first

    Holy Gate organization¡¯s first boss said to monitor Li Fei, and find traces of Jian Hua from him.

    The next boss: Kill the man directly!

 Chapter 88

    ¡°What?¡± Federico¡¯s broker failed to understand the words ability holder. He¡¯s sick of those kids who haven¡¯t graduated from high school, impulsively make trouble, worship their idolizedic hero, and hearing strange wordsing from their mouths.

    Federico heard something else from Johnson¡¯s panicked words.

    Base on the teenager¡¯s character, it means it¡¯s toote to hide from strangers, but how can he casually say the secret of the ¡°ability holder¡±?

    ¡°Get down!¡± Federico shouted.

    Then a loud noise, and a water pipe burst.

    A water column came from the bathroom, kitchen, and also from underground.

    The bodyguard behind the broker was pushed by a water column with strong water pressure. He screamed and fell to the ground, severely wounded, and his blood filling the floor along with the water.

    The tank in the living room¡¯s eco-tank also exploded. ss fragments flew and plunged into the couch.

    Federico hastily opens his hand, wanting to expand the space to protect everyone, but his abilities are not moving at all. As if being pressed by something, the power in his body screams. He just manages to bring out a weak strand, but it soon disappears.

    His eyes seeing sharp ss fragments flying towards them, and Federico¡¯s pupil contracted.

    ¡°Boom!¡± There was another loud noise.

    ss fragments stopped in front of Federico.

    The spewing water column and all the moving furniture became stagnant, then it floated up as a stream of air appeared inside the house. It continues to grow, and in just a few seconds, it became a ck whirlwind visible to the eye.

    It rolls up the water and furniture debris, as well as ss fragments on the surface of the cyclone. The whirlwind crashed to the floor to ceiling windows and went straight to thewn outside.

    The broker is stunned as he looks up at the road grazed by the tornado.

    ¡ª¡ªthe tornado¡¯s wind is too strong and took the wig from his head also.

    Federico knows the attribute of Johnson¡¯s power. He turned around to look. The teenager clung to the second-floor handrail, his face red.

    ¡°*<i>kacha</i>* (snap)!¡± Lightning res outside the broken window, reflecting the white face of everyone inside the house.

    The thunder gouged a big pit on thewn.

    At the same time, Federico felt his body became light. The suppressed ability easily came out, and he covered himself, the agent and the two other bodyguards.

    He also wants to take in Johnson too, but ck lightning wrapped the teenager¡¯s body. His space ability refused to move closer.

    There is a dark unidentified object on thewn outside the window. It¡¯s a two-meter tall cylinder, with electric sparks floating on the surface continually emitting bright arcs.

    The mess of things that the whirlwind rolled up is piled up next to it, including the golden wig of the broker. The area around here has been overturned and miserably soaked in water.

    The ¡°cylinder¡± moved straight towards the room.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t move!¡± Although the broker said that through chattering teeth, it still prevented the bodyguard from pulling the trigger in time.

    They are all under Federico¡¯s space, looking outside through ayer of film. The vi¡¯s living room is beyond recognition, and when the cylinder ¡°walks¡± in, the current burns through the wet carpet, emitting ck smoke.

    ¡°That was a beautiful piece of work, little demon!¡±

    A shrill, harsh sound came from the cylinder, like a knife scraping on the ss.

    Federico¡¯s eyelids jumped. He remembers who this ¡°cylinder¡± is.

    Obviously, this is also a space ability holder and was able to block Johnson¡¯s two attacks (whirlwind, lightning). Moreover, Federico could not use his space cover before, and the sight of the water pipe bursting. Just knowing the contents of the ¡¶Outcast¡·, even if there¡¯s no memory of the plot, this special attacker is not difficult to guess.

    ¡ª¡ªAbandoned World¡¯s strongest space ability holder.

    The only one that is at A-level but with a fighting powerparable to S-level ability holders, Red Scorpion.

    <i>(T/N: It means the only space ability holder that is A-level)</i>

    No wonder Johnson will wake up from his sleep. Red Scorpion will definitely include the entire vi under his domain, and only until Johnson used thunder to force this space open did Federico be able to use his ability.

    But, how could this person be found here?

    Strong doubts came to Federico¡¯s mind. At the same time, he was tense. His space cover, in the eyes of the other party, is more fragile than balloons and can be easily punctured.

    The one in danger the most is Johnson standing in the living room! He is the target of the attacker!

    The teenager loosened the hand that grabbed the railing. The gust of wind made his face red. He subconsciously nced at where Federico originally is and found that Federico has been ¡°hidden¡±. Johnson subconsciously straightened his back. He shakes his hand and a golden snake wrapped around him.

    ¡°Hkan.¡±

    A harsh sound mentions the God of Storm, Thunder, and Lightning. The person inside the cylinder makes an unpleasantugh, ¡°A naive little demon will be the strongest in the world...... to not let this joke happen, I have to solve it myself!¡±

    Johnson doesn¡¯t understand what he¡¯s saying. He tried to look through the cylinder, and restrain the fear in his heart.

    Mr. Morenza said, this world is full of danger, and fear can¡¯t solve the problem. Johnson took out his courage to confront him, not stepping back.

    ¡°How can you run away from your savior¡¯s home, naughty little demon! Poor Katie is sad ah! She hugged my leg, weeping bitter tears and saying that we shouldn¡¯t be optimistic about you. Letting you get lost on Christmas Day, she assured me that I¡¯d find you!¡±

    Federico¡¯s scalp tingled. He felt like he was pegged by a poisonous snake, and knows that his position has been exposed.

    Red Scorpion¡¯s words made him feel somewhat wrong. ording to what he heard from Johnson, Katie and Charlie are both transmigrators with ulterior motives. They took the protagonist from the Southern State to this city, so he should be a raremodity, but how could he spit this secret out? Those two are probably dead!

    People falling into the hands of the Red Scorpion face something more terrible than death.

    Federico forced himself to calm down. He took a gun from the bodyguard.

    Bullets cannot pass through the barrier of space ability holders, so he can¡¯t kill Red Scorpion, but in times of crisis¡ª¡ª

    The cylinder moved to the side. A strong force directly broke Federico¡¯s space, and the film-like transparent barrier was instantly smashed. Federico and the others appeared in the living room.

    ¡°How about I kill them?¡± Red Scorpion demonicallyughed.

    The broker, bodyguards, and Federico were crushed to the ground by an invisible force.

    The bodyguard with the heaviest injury already fainted, and a bloody smell filled the living room.

    Such a big movement, but not one resident in the same block came out to see. They may be hiding behind curtains, and they might also call 911.

    ¡°Unfortunately, we don¡¯t have much time, so I can¡¯t let them whine and die slowly.¡± Red Scorpion can, of course, see the teenager standing on the stairs and trying to restrain his look of fear. His joy can be felt through his shrill voice, ¡°Just pick one. Is it the bald, middle-aged man, or the man with the pretty good figure? His muscles when he struggled looked really attractive, why don¡¯t you show it?¡±

    The button on Federico¡¯s shirt suddenly flew, and opened to both sides.

    Thin beads of sweat are distributed on a healthy honey-colored skin. It has smooth and graceful lines, and with the body taut from an invisible pressure, muscles rippled, showing distinct abdominal muscles.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Red Scorpion strangely uttered a voice of admiration, and there¡¯s a clear, undisguised, sound of swallowing saliva.

    Knowing what will happen next, Federico did not hesitate to use his ability on his right hand to break free of his control, as he rapidly lifted the gun to his own temple.

    ¡°Mr. Morenza!¡± Johnson eximed.

    Air current mmed into him. Federico¡¯s hand moved, and the bullet fired from the gun hit the wall.

    Federico sighed in his heart, wanting to me Johnson, but not able to open his mouth. He can only smile and think, sure enough, he¡¯s still a child. He doesn¡¯t know if getting away from death is a relief.

    Red Scorpion has the strongest, most offensive space ability. Whoever the Red Scorpion want to kill, he can use his ability to take people away. He can swagger right under the police¡¯s nose and get Johnson unless they have the eyes of the me Demon. Otherwise, they can¡¯t find the ¡°space for hiding people,¡± or Johnson could tten the entire neighborhood and split each space once until the Red Scorpione out.

    ¡ª¡ªThe protagonist is only fourteen. The mastery of his abilities is not high. Even if he can do it, Johnson will then be a felon wanted by the US government.

    ¡°Little demon, what did you just say?¡±

    Red Scorpion is surprised for a moment. He forcibly dragged Federico to his side. Of course, Johnson refuses, but the two are in a stalemate. The broker almost got blown to the second floor by the wind.

    When the attack urred, Federico is shaving his beard, so the lower half of his face still has remaining shaving cream. Red Scorpion first looked at the body, so he didn¡¯t see Federico¡¯s face at all. Only after hearing Johnson¡¯s voice did he notice.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Red Scorpion angrily cursed, his voice full of unwillingness.

    He ¡°caught¡± someone from outside the vi.

    This guy is wearing a thick coat, look fierce, but there is no snow on his body. He doesn¡¯t look like the guy who¡¯s just shoveling snow outside.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that there are people from the Morenza family?¡±

    ¡°W-we didn¡¯t know!¡± The person who was caught trembled nonstop, ¡°Katie and Charlie said that he was in this direction. We spent money on all the surveince and police stations nearby, until we saw a modified motorcycle entering this block! Others said that that vehicle is in this neighborhood, so we......so we......¡±

    ¡°Waste! Idiot!¡±

    ¡°No no, you¡¯re too hasty this time! All the people living here are rich people, so we didn¡¯t even know the owner of the house. We will definitely recheck it next time......¡± The man hurriedly spoke as he was engulfed by the cylinder, begging in a panic until his voice suddenly disappears.

    Johnson took the opportunity to grab Federico.

    ¡°Oh! Little boy, don¡¯t worry!¡± Red Scorpion snorted, sighing with regret, ¡°You¡¯ve proven your strength to me......although weak, but to kill you gently, I have to pay the price. Delicious food, also have to sample life. Although I¡¯m very much in favor of strangling the danger in the cradle and removing the people who can threaten me as soon as possible. But if I can¡¯t kill it, I also have to be serious! For what reason do you fight and kill, this much is no good!¡±

    The teenager¡¯s legs trembled, but he still step forward, standing in front of Federico while shaking.

    Red Scorpion grotesquelyughed, ¡°I will not kill him. Federico Morenza, King of Pop Music......Wolf Morenza¡¯s nephew. Our respected Mr. Morenza warned everyone to stay away from his nephew. I am no exception. Send my greetings to Mr. Morenza, truly a shame!¡±

    The ck cylinder suddenly expands, letting out thunder.

    ¡°Wait, are you the new leader of the Holy Gate organization!¡± Federico stared at the cylinder.

    ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Red Scorpion issued a harshugh, ¡°Someone came over a few years ago, wanting to cage me. I think this game is exciting, so I have been ying with them for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect something more would happen! Abandoned World is so wonderful, isn¡¯t it? Instead, after they lost their mysterious disguise, they became stupid. Since there is such a fortune in front of us, with such arge organization they can control, why not get rid of them and do it myself?¡±

    Federico¡¯s face paled. He thought of Katie that Johnson told him about, and also thought about the recent trends of the Holy Gate organization.

    ¡°Our superstar seems to know me. So decisive to suicide, tsk tsk! Are you the same as them, how interesting ah. If our respected Mr. Morenza knows his only nephew, is in fact not his nephew, what will happen?¡±

    Johnson didn¡¯t understand. The broker and bodyguard also don¡¯t know what it means.

    Federico is not at all confused. He was sure that Red Scorpion wouldn¡¯t do anything, so he asked calmly, ¡°You sent someone to China, so you started with the me Demon?¡±

    ¡°I can tell you. Anyway, you¡¯ll hear the news soon. The me Demon escaped two assassinations. What a thrilling opponent, I¡¯m excited to go and see. Unfortunately, thetest news from China tells me that the Devourer has appeared near the me Demon. Someone saw the mushrooms.¡±

    Red Scorpion uncannilyughs. The cylinder suddenly copsed and disappeared without a trace.

    Federico¡¯s face is ugly. He has a heavy heart. The teenager sat down as his legs copsed. He unconsciously rubbed his arms. His thin figure trembling obviously showed he¡¯s terrified.

    ¡°It¡¯s all right, he already left!¡±

    ¡°I know, I can feel it......¡± Johnson¡¯s face is paper white.

    He is just young, not stupid.

    Who Red Scorpion is, Johnson doesn¡¯t know, but he can¡¯t understand the words. He¡¯s clearly aiming for Johnson.

    How did Red Scorpion find him? When he heard Red Scorpion and the snow sweepers mention Katie and Charlie, Johnson understood. That unmarried couple is dead, and they died a miserable death.

    He couldn¡¯t help but hug Federico. There was the siren from police cars outside the windows.

 Chapter 89

    One monthter.

    Frequent idents happen around the world, such as buildings copsing, roads copsing, and chain car idents.

    The most significant ident happened in a famous Europeanmercial street where more than a hundred died. The most baffling one is in Greece. Two tsunamis urred in the Meditteranean in just five days. Because of the timely evacuation warning, there are not many casualties except for economic losses. However, the Meditteranean is an inner sea. Tsunamis of such a scale is very weird. The Greek government is unable to make ends meet for many years, relying on the support of the tourism industry, but due to the tsunami, the number of tourists sharply declined, and the economy copsed.

    With the increase in these incidents, in the process of investigating the truth, more and more countriese to know the secret of the Abandoned World.

    Our world is a book......this is too upsetting.

    Some people don¡¯t want to believe it, but all kinds of signs force them to face reality.

    Because this world is a famous fiction novel, there¡¯s a limited degree of cultural pration. Book transmigrators don¡¯t appear in most African countries, only those Outcast, so the most significant blow to this two-fold secret is that people in the underdeveloped areas are still in the dark.

    Radicals in the government are actively demanding all ability holders be sent to African deserts or Pacific inds. Let them fend for themselves or kill among themselves.

    If there are only a few dozen ability holders, or a few hundred, this proposal may be enforced.

    But with the stability of the Abandoned World, more and more people fall into the Abandoned World. Among the hundreds of thousands worldwide, or even millions of ability holders who have awakened or about to be awakened, book transmigrators are only a small part of them.

    Some ability holders have very high social status, and there are also rich people. They certainly won¡¯t let the radicals pass this resolution.

    A million, this number sounds enormous. But in fact, a global average of one million people die every year from war. At the same time, millions of people die every year from AIDS, and more than tens of millions of people die every year from hunger.

    Compared to these silent deaths, those who are lucky enough to survive will make an uproar on the Inte.

    All of a sudden, a variety of strange religious doomsday theories prevailed.

    Many people dare not tell the truth, but more people have simple brains, taking the Abandoned World as an interesting adventure. Book transmigrators, in particr, boasted of their bravery.

    Seeing more of this kind of statements, the public is also beginning to feel bad, questioning the government¡¯s im that ¡°terrorist organizations frequently smash public facilities¡±.

    On the other hand, ability holders spontaneously form small groups, and actively looked for someone simr.

    Because meeting in groups tends to open the Abandoned World, they use the Inte. Many people have exposed their identity, entering the government¡¯s control and surveince.

    For the ability holders, the ecstasy of gaining power won¡¯tst long. The despair of the Abandoned World quickly crushed them. They have to fight monsters to survive. Not being bound by moral or legal restraints, many people exposed hideous faces, snatching food, humiliating women, murder and even more outrageous things quietly happened.

    Naturally living in a civilized society, and prosperous times, but it was like being thrown into hell.

    People with self-control go to mental hospitals, psychiatric consultation, and even confessing in Church. More people can¡¯t escape the influence of the Abandoned World, and with no convergence when they¡¯re back in the real world, they wouldmit serious crimes.

    The various governments, while badly battered, aimed their sights to the East.

    Even if the ¡°protagonist¡± is in the US, China actually has two S-ss ability holders, or ¡°extremely dangerous¡± characters. How the story ended, the governments are not interested. All they feel is a real threat.

    There are a total of four S-ss ability holders in the world. The information of their identity is the clearest, and the easiest to find is Li Fei.

    Li Fei has been missing since the New Year¡¯s Eve shooting.

    Although they are more interested in the ¡°Devourer¡±, wanting to find the existence of this person. However, the Chinese poption is too much. The book was also tranted into multiplenguages, and some even have two different versions of trantions in one country. Everyone knows the final boss is the ¡°Devourer¡±, but as to what the Devourer¡¯s name is, 70% of the book transmigrators speak in their ownnguage.

    The rest of the book transmigrators used the original American version.

    Trouble ising. It is said that the Chinese version of the trantion is not urate since ¡°Jian(¼ò)¡± may also be ¡°Qian(Ç®)¡± but there was no objection in Hua(»ª). Foreigners have heard that this is one of the Chinese¡¯s ims, so the default is probably this word.

    By trying to ess the national census, all parties are ready to find the ¡°Devourer¡± which is like a needle in a haystack and started wasting their time on this.

    ¡ª¡ªRed Dragon has taken away the files of the high-level ability holders from the National Census.

    Not to mention Jian Hua, there aren¡¯t even records of Guan Ling.

    They also made up a program, monitoring someone who read relevant information for 24 hours.

    Red Dragon has a lot of good luck with the agents they caught. The presence of the Holy Gate organization also shocked the CIA. They were busy making a thorough investigation, and it turns out that Holy Gate has existed for twenty years. They were hiding an enormous power, recruiting many criminals, controlling them with drugs rtives, and also using religion to brainwash some people. On the surface, Holy Gate organization is arge group of bounty hunters, but are killers in private, involving the underworld.

    In many States of the United States, bounty hunting is legal. Many members of the Holy Gate organization don¡¯t know the truth.

    Bounty hunter is a profession that captures wanted criminals. Sometimes private hires are also epted to resolve kidnappings. The risk of this career is high, but the money is fast. Members bring their own equipment and weapons. They are organized by specialized training, and every time theyplete a task, the organization and leaders will bemissioned.

    Holy Gate organization privately recruit criminals. Their contacts is based on the informationwork of the Bounty Hunters on the bright side. There are many bounty hunters in the US, a lot of organizations, and the Holy Gate is not the most eye-catching.

    Legal ie and underground trading, among those book transmigrators, more of them are not breaking thew and are unsuspecting ordinary people.

    Holy Gate organization is very rigorous. Issuing orders is also a single-line mostly verbal contact, leaving almost no evidence. If a fight didn¡¯t ur among the Holy Gate organization higher-ups, it would be hard to find about them.

    This is known worldwide, and the greatest force formed by book transmigrators.

    ¡ª¡ªnot many people know, but it has fallen into the hands of an A-ss ability holder.

    What happened on the other side of the ocean? China is unable to temporarily notice. What makes Major Zhang feel wary is that ck Abyss increased in scale almost overnight. Even if it¡¯s still a prototype, it¡¯s not to be underestimated.

    Abandoned World¡¯s ability holders escape to survive and were saved by mushrooms. Their focus is to naturally stay on top of these brutal mushrooms. ck Abyss starts from this point. In fact, it started first as a science group that research ¡°how to use the mushrooms to survive¡±.

    With years of experience in the entertainment business, he can create hype, and make the ability holders willingly distribute the news. After having enough ¡°secret science team members¡±, ck Abyss does not need Red Dragon¡¯s information to update Abandoned World¡¯s information in a timely manner. By using the ¡°submit your real identity information¡± approach, dividing them into different scopes of authority, members have permission to read more posts and know more on how to survive in the Abandoned World.

    Although the information from the Red Dragon is free to all ability holders, it requires the ability holders to contract with the country. They will then be sent to the military training bases of various regions by the Red Dragon. But among those people, a majority are uneasy and simply believe that the government can¡¯t be trusted. They would instead find their own channels.

    Ifizens say a word, it¡¯ll be 100 more times believable than the doctor/family/police.

    The virtualwork gives people a virtual sense of security, and this is a widespread mentality.

    The ¡°Science Group¡± asking for real identification met with a lot of protests, but who is Li Fei ah!

    ying in the entertainment circle, guiding public opinion, and spraying the objections into the horizon, let the people see that they¡¯re more experienced and feel it was justified. They would argue, ¡°Who knows whether a good or a bad person, even if you were to pay, it would be reasonable. These experiences are something that others have risked, so they know what they¡¯re talking about. If you are afraid, don¡¯t look at it. No one will force you.¡± After a few rounds of argument, the ability holders turned and started to steal the identity information of family, acquaintance or friends, and was able to read some content.

    Unfortunately, this authority is not enough.

    However the ability holders have tasted the benefits, so they were even more tangled.

    The next level of authority is a video dialogue with the administrator. They have to prove their ability, and was even asked to ¡°meet face to face¡±.

    In the book, ck Abyss was formed in three years and took ten years to develop to that scale. Now, that progress has elerated by countless times. Li Fei doesn¡¯t bother to recruit more underlings after a long time assessment to confirm the authenticity of the ¡°registered ability holders¡± because there¡¯s the Red Dragon.

    Through the cooperation of ck Abyss, Red Dragon caught the criminal ability holders. Colonel Lu is worried about the scale of the ck Abyss, but one side can¡¯t do without the efficiency of the ck Abyss. Li Fei also showed no antisocial tendency, but the number of mushrooms is disturbing.

    Major Zhang YaoJin endured and endured. Finally, on behalf of Red Dragon, he gave a call to Jian Hua,

    ¡°Please control the behavior of the mushrooms upying the sewer!¡±

    Jian Hua who answered the phone is a bit stunned. Except for ambushing the killer from the Holy Gate organizationst month, and putting the suicide attacker in the manhole cover, he did not pay attention to where the mushrooms grow.

    Such a dirty, and stinky ce......

    Jian Hua had long ago found that the mushrooms eat mice, and he determined, except for the mushrooms that he recruited to monitor the surroundings, he will not remove from the other mushrooms! The mushrooms that grow out are spilled water (something that can¡¯t be retrieved)!

    Zhang YaoJin doesn¡¯t know what Jian Hua is thinking, he filed aint with righteousness, ¡°Huai City and eight nearby cities fall under their territory, a radius of hundreds of kilometers. If we observe through our gadgets, it will be a city of mushrooms! And now Haicheng is gone! How many people do you think is in Haicheng? Do you know the pressure on the city¡¯s water pipework?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°The sewage does not have hyphae, but they exist like human blood clots! The mushrooms thicken the inner wall of the pipe, seriously affecting the flow to a degree. The staff of the city¡¯s engineering maintenancework is about to copse! I¡¯ll trouble you to make them smaller! S-ma-ller!!¡±

    <i><strong>The author has something to say: </strong></i>

    These are cutscenes, um

 Chapter 90

    The manhole cover slightly raised, showing a gap.

    Here in the Abandoned World, it happens to be night, and dim lights shone on the street.

    The roar of the monkeys came from the rooftops. A silhouette ran, and the figure of monkeys shed from time to time from behind.

    These monkeys are flexibly bouncing from building to building, extending its long arms, and wanting to take people away. The man who escaped panted. Once he wasn¡¯t paying attention, his swinging arm was caught by a monkey. His whole body went out of bnce and fell down.

    Seeing the prey at hand, the monkey excitedly mored.

    At this time, itspanions that are squatting up high gave a warning shout.

    Corpse Crows areing again? The monkey angrily looked up, looking for the bastards who¡¯ve been robbing their foodtely.

    <i>¡°*boom*!¡±</i> The manhole cover blew up. Two monkeys were stunned and fell from the shop signs.

    A huge mushroom rose with a trunk as tall as a person. After the manhole cover flew, the mycelium scattered, looking like a big, and covering several monkeys.

    The other monkeys left theirpanions, turned around and ran.

    The mushrooms rushed out from the sewers and out of the manhole to chase their prey.

    Some monkeys climbed to the high buildings, and others broke into houses. Thetter is unlucky since their exit is sealed as the mushroom came from below, spraying mycelium from the shower head and sinks.

    The hyphae grew in the direction of the wind, like a pudgy creaming out of a piping bag. It opened its umbre unique to fungus, and instant mushrooms all over the floor.

    The screams are endless, and the hunt came to an end.

    The aftermath is that the rescued person is sitting on a mushroom bush, his body stiff and motionless.

    ¡°You pass the assessment, good performance.¡±

    From a flower shop on the roadside, a young man came out with his hand holding a form. With a ballpoint pen in hand, he drew a tick behind several options. At the top of the form is a digitally printed color photo, looking exactly the same as the one sitting on the mushroom.

    The young man holding the form walked towards the mushroom bush, and the mycelium immediately wraps around him. He is very calm and did not struggle. After the mycelium found that he¡¯s not food, they got bored and left.

    So he went straight to the person who was almost taken away by the long-armed monkeys, then held out his hand, ¡± Hello, my name is Yang Chao. Wee to ck Abyss, an Abandoned World Survival Group!¡±

    After a life and death assessment of ¡°assisting in feeding the mushrooms¡±, the other person¡¯s face is white. While trying to ignore the mushrooms around him, it took him a long time to get up.

    ¡°Yang-ge, hello. I¡¯m Zhang Tao.¡±

    The name is in the form, so Yang Chao certainly knows. He examined the new member, and seeing that the other¡¯s face is submissive, he feels a little ufortable.

    ¡°You were taken to the mountains, until a month ago. A spider attacked the gang¡¯s den. The people with you are eager to escape and as a result, was discovered by the spider. All are eaten. Only you are lying alone in a broken house, waiting until the end of the Abandoned World, and went to the police to escape. You were finally brought to the Haicheng Military District by the Secret Service Red Dragon, and participated in the survival training of ability holders?¡±

    Zhang Tao look surprised, feeling like the ck Abyss is really almighty, even the things he didn¡¯t say were found.

    His mind conjured up baseless suspicions.

    After being rescued, Zhang Tao originally wanted to stay at the secret base of the Red Dragon. As a result, he found that one of the people imprisoned by the gang, Guan Cheng, is the brother of a B-ss Red Dragon ability holder.

    After the death of that Guan Cheng was confirmed, the high-level ability holder was sad. Zhang Tao has a brain, so he hurried to apply to leave the base.

    When the spider struck, he was acting like a madman and pretended to be unconscious. He wants other people to force the door open, and to first run out to lead the spider and escape. He didn¡¯t expect that the monster would be too ferocious that no one else was able to run away. For safety reasons, Zhang Tao stayed in the house and finally retained his life.

    He can¡¯t say this kind of thing. He is also afraid of others knowing it.

    If he stayed in the Red Dragon, Zhang Tao is worried that he will be exposed sooner orter. He was busy leaving the secret base of the Red Dragon because the military has his identity records, making Zhang Tao feel very frustrated. He is eager to get rid of his covert surveince, and at the very least, survive in the Abandoned World.

    ck Abyss, Zhang Tao heard it from other ability holders.

    He found this ¡°science group¡± on the Inte. After hesitating for a few days, Zhang Tao decided to choose the highest authority test.

    One cannot survive in the Abandoned World without power, and Zhang Tao longs for power. Since he is not a dominant ability holder, he can only turn to those who have power.

    He can see that ck Abyss has unlimited potential. He was nning to be a full member of this organization at the beginning to have the opportunity to climb to the middle and upper ranks of the organization in the future.

    Aside from a visionary like him, there are also a lot of people ready to gamble. ck Abyss is flourishing because of these people¡¯s struggles. Although a group with ulterior motives and someone that can do harm, as long as they can be exploited, Li Fei will not let them go.

    As for the future, it¡¯s up to the performance of people like Zhang Tao.

    ¡ª¡ªif you are smart, it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re a little out of line, just get rid of the arrogant people.

    As a true confidant, when Yang Chao presided over the assessment, there will also be an ¡°interview¡± to gain trust. Zhang Tao¡¯s performance is a little substandard. Concealing his experience, and it seems from experience, Zhang Tao is not the kind of people who have no ideas at all but pretending to be like that.

    In his mind, he gave the new member another red cross. Yang Chao collected the form.

    ¡°I......can I ask about the characteristics of these devouring mushrooms?¡± Zhang Tao put on a curious expression.

    Many ability holders know that the mushrooms can be put to use. When you escape, you can drill into a mushroom bush. But when they do this, they were trembling at the same time. The mushroom will eat the monkeys and ck hairballs near them, and the screams are also nearby, which person standing among the mushrooms will not panic?

    People from ck Abyss won¡¯t!

    That kind of rxed attitude, let Zhang Tao suspect that ck Abyss found a way to restrain the mushrooms. Unfortunately, as he secretly looked at Yang Chao, he did not find any strange items carried by the other person, nor did he smell something strange.

    ¡°No characteristics. They feed on the monsters of the Abandoned World. Sometimes it will absorb our abilities. Therefore, it¡¯s not rmended to use your abilities when among mushrooms.¡± Yang Chao casually answered.

    He separates the mushrooms, and lead the way ahead.

    Dark red blood is everywhere. There are monkeys at their feet, and half of them are still struggling.

    Despite hating these monsters, Zhang Tao is still shocked. Yang Chao saw that the other side is also a low-level ability holder and the contempt in his heart vanished.

    ¡°Why do we have to work hard to feed these mushrooms?¡±

    ¡°Abandoned World has very troublesome mole rats. They like to walk through the ground. If no mushrooms are growing, the road being destroyed would be trivial, high-rise buildings can also copse.¡±

    This is why the country allows the mushrooms to upy the sewers.

    In the eight cities centered on Huai City, the mole rats have disappeared, and even the ck hairballs are also missing. Only the flying Corpse Crow and responsive monkeys are still alive.

    ¡°Nheless, if they ate all the monkeys and rats, what will they eat next?¡± Zhang Tao asks.

    ¡°This is not something we care about.¡± Yang Chao threw those words.

    In fact, he was also worried before. The first time he saw a mushroom catch a monkey, his eyes are wider than Zhang Tao¡¯s right now! But Geng Tian has already revealed to him, the mushrooms actually devour abilities, not biological creatures. They won¡¯t die even if they don¡¯t eat. If after max energy consumption they were not replenished, their form shrinks or even disappear.

    Red Dragon¡¯s newest hope is that the mushrooms lose weight.

    ***

    ¡°Reporting to Major, the boxes are all counted!¡±

    Zhang YaoJin looked stiffly at the stack of metal boxes in the open space.

    These boxes are smaller than a drawer. Although the lid is closed, there is still fine white strandsing out of the gap.

    ¡ª¡ªno food, cannot expand the space, mushrooms don¡¯t like it very much.

    Jian Hua took a box, and the mycelium slowly retreated back.

    ¡°......I thank you for your assistance on behalf of the country!¡±

    Major Zhang¡¯s words is like being pulled out between his teeth. There are severalrge and densely popted cities in the North where residential buildings copse, but nothing happened in the South. Right now, they have to adjust the Southern mushrooms to the North. These mushrooms are dangerous, but not yet.

    Jian Hua can¡¯t go to too many cities since he is not willing to leave Li Fei alone and leave the ce where the mushrooms are thoroughly entrenched. That is not safe enough.

    Since the establishment of ck Abyss, the rtionship between the two S-ss ability holders and Red Dragon has be more subtle.

    The country is wary of them, but there are no conflicting points for the time being. They can only say that the existence of the mushrooms and ck Abyss itself is a threat.

    In the face of this crisis, threats can be temporarily ignored, because the Abandoned World only started for three months......

    ¡°How are you going to send the mushrooms away?¡± Jian Hua asked.

    There are hundreds of these boxes to be sent to the North, Southwest, and Central regions.

    ¡°Plugged into a sealed, refrigerated vehicle, and go to a ce and release it.¡± Zhang YaoJin also has a headache. These hyphae are also controlled by Jian Hua. With no invisibility, their trails can be seen. But to avoid the mushrooms seeing something to ¡°eat¡± along the way and fleeing, and also finding only ¡°empty packaging¡± when they received the package, Major Zhang is also racking his brains.

    ¡°The sooner, the better. I don¡¯t know how long they can maintain this form without eating.¡±

    ¡°......¡± When performing dangerous tasks, he was most afraid of such an ident!

    ¡°We¡¯re going to send these things as soon as possible!¡± Zhang YaoJin did not forget to ask about the ¡°opening and usage¡± matters, ¡°After arriving at the destination, what if the mushroom stays in the box and refuse toe out?¡±

    This time, it¡¯s the turn of Jian Hua to have a headache. He was silent for half a minute before he answered himself, ¡°Put the box next to the sewer. As long as there is food, they would run out, and you won¡¯t be able to chase them!¡±

    ¡°......¡± He seems to know something.

    What¡¯s in the sewers? As long as there are rats, they won¡¯t reject it?

    Jian Hua has no way to say it. It¡¯s because he wants to be ¡°safe¡±. Since the mycelium is dominated by his subconscious mind, rats and cockroaches are somehow included in ¡°disruptive factors¡±.

    With this embarrassing meeting drawing to a close, Major Zhang suddenly stopped Jian Hua.

    ¡°With the New Year¡¯s Eve shooting incident and the explosion in front of a cafe in Huai City before, we already found a small leader of Holy Gate organization in China. His identity is a reporter. He¡¯s the person who bribed the cleaningpany supervisor. He also taught the other reporter to deliberately shoot at Li Fei with a sh when the lights are off.¡±

    Jian Hua did not speak, but his eyes have changed, ¡°He escaped the hunt of Red Dragon?¡±

    ¡°No, he disappeared.¡± Zhang YaoJin smiles, ¡°This reporter has long nned a retreat. He wants to escape to the Northwest and then contact a dangerous offshore organization to escape from China. But he had not arrived yet in Ganzhou when something happened on the way.¡±

    Zhang YaoJin casually waved. He used his ability to control the gravel on the ground to draw a simple map of China, and also painted a circle in Gansu Province.

    ¡°Right here! Including his bus ride, there have been ten cars missing here. Dozens of cars inexplicably piled up, and the Red Dragon members who went to investigate the situation were also missing. This section of the road is now blocked, and the scope of the anomaly is still expanding. Colonel Lu hopes to get the assistance of ck Abyss. About the specific matters and remuneration, we can further negotiate.¡±

    Negotiating this kind of thing, Jian Hua thinks he can¡¯t. He thought about it and found no harm, but he didn¡¯t agree, ¡°I¡¯ll let Li Fei give you an answer.¡±

 Chapter 91

    With the increase of Abandoned World arrivals, the ability holders are forced to shift their focus to this dangerous world. As Red Dragon collects data, they have found several points that follow a periodic pattern in each city.

    These locations have distinct characteristics. Theoretically, the scope is the same every time. Even if no ability holder enters, it will still appear on time¡ª¡ªusing the country¡¯s newly developed energy detectors, a detailed report has been made on this.

    Ordinary ability holders are avoiding the Abandoned World, but Red Dragon is different. They need to kill the monsters and eliminate the impact of the Abandoned World on reality as much as possible.

    Major Zhang, a member of the National Ability Holders Team, is making tireless efforts.

    This is the same with the surviving former Red Dragon. Their merit is not known to the public, but they desperately shed blood in ces where people don¡¯t see as they perform their mission.

    Red Dragon has a map of China in hand, and there are many dots on it. There are plenty of blue indicating the arrival points where the regrity has been determined. Some are yellow showing the new arrival point that the instruments can detect, and some are green which is basically the same as the blue dots. The only difference is ¡°whether ck Abyss knows¡±.

    The first two arrival points is what Red Dragon told Li Fei. Later, once ck Abyss developed and found a lot of arrival points on their own, some of them are also used to exchange information with the Red Dragon.

    The dot distribution on the map increases every day. Every day the yellow dot is also changing to either blue or green.

    Speaking of Jian Hua, Abandoned World is safer than reality, so he refused to meet Red Dragon personnel in reality.

    Finding an arrival point, arrange the mushroom to protect it and wait for the time to enter the Abandoned World, before going to the ¡°meeting ce¡± organized by Major Zhang.

    After ¡°loading¡± the mushrooms into a box and getting the information that a member of Holy Gate disappeared in the Northwest, Jian Hua left alone.

    He is wearing a thick and warm gray long coat with a hat to cover half his face. A ck badge with a gold rim is in the chest of the coat.

    There are no particr patterns on the badge, nor writing, it¡¯s just a ck piece.

    He walked calmly on this quiet street. Mushrooms have entirely upied the city, so they spread to the billboards, and hovered between tall buildings, hidden and invisible.

    Not to mention the horizontal and vertical distribution in the city¡¯s underground sewer pipes.

    Sporadic gunshots are heard from afar. It¡¯s Red Dragon members setting a trap to kill the Corpse Crows.

    ¡°*snap*!¡±

    The loud sound of shattering ss attracted Jian Hua¡¯s attention.

    The feedback from his ability indicates it is different from monsters, and instead showed that there are two weak ability holders there. Jian Hua walks to the dark corner of the street, coldly watching the two people hitting a ss shop window with a chair.

    Those expensive, well-designed jewelries inspired their greed.

    ¡°Faster!¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of, no one is here!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t hear the gunshots? There must be an army or police. There are other ability holders here......idiot, put on gloves, don¡¯t leave any fingerprints......wait, this emerald ne belongs to me!¡±

    Jian Hua stood on the sidelines, waiting until after they seize the gold and silver jewelry, before indicating the mycelium to quietly tie up the people.

    The two people screamed in a panic, but soon their mouths were blocked.

    Jian Hua was about to leave, but he suddenly felt that other ability holders areing here. He stepped back into a shop, and then looked at the street through the slits of the blinds.

    These ability holders are dressed differently. There are both men and women with the young man in the lead a college student with a ck badge on his chest.

    Jian Hua is a little surprised because he knows this person. It was at that time in the North.

    This college student is named Huo Wei. At that time, he followed a B-ss space ability holder, Guan Ling who joined Red Dragon. Jian Hua saw her when in contact with Major Zhang, but this Huo Wei has disappeared. He had not seen him for a while and did not expect him to be a full member of ck Abyss.

    Huo Wei once confessed that he was a book transmigrator without care, and actively expressed the attitude of ¡°wanting to return to the world outside the book¡±. He always has a sincere look, very talkative and very good at supporting people. He seemed not even acting.

    If Lu Zhao¡¯s lying barely passed where he can only fool people who don¡¯t have any acting skills, Huo Wei¡¯s level of ability is almost top-notch.

    Even Jian Hua can¡¯t see Huo Wei¡¯s real intention, and can¡¯t see if his character is good or bad. There is only a faint disappointment.

    ck Abyss is a huge organization, so there will definitely be book transmigrators in the current and future recruited members. This is unavoidable.

    upying the body of others, whether regarded as murder, this is a country that has nows for it. This is because they have to consider the possibility that there will particrly be unlucky ability holders that will find themselves utterly isted and be framed as ¡°the book transmigrator who upies the body.¡±

    Red Dragon secret base has detained some ¡°dangerous¡± book transmigrators. For example, Lu Zhao, Lu Yuan, and Liu Shan.

    Someone like Huo Wei with no crime and did not show any dangerous behaviors like the other book transmigrators will be released after being observed for a while as long as they perform well.

    Huo Wei is a Northerner. To appear in Huai City, that means his idea of being ¡°away from the plot¡± changed. That ck badge is not so easy to get. It looks like Huo Wei has been working very hard this one month.

    ¡°Jewelry shop robbers, are they caught by mushrooms?¡±

    The eyes of the two people pleaded, but Huo Wei turned a blind eye, squatting down and smiling, ¡°You have two kinds of ending. First, lying here and waiting for the Abandoned World to end. There will be people at that time that will send you to prison. The second is bad luck, this time, Abandoned World has a particrly long duration, so you will directly starve to death.¡±

    The two robbers look even more pitiful.

    Huo Wei deliberately misinterpreted what they mean, speaking loudly, ¡°Rest assured! The mushrooms will eat the monsters. Even if you¡¯re lying here starving to death, your body will not be food for the monkeys.¡±

    Several people behind Huo Wei have different expressions, some areughing, while some are afraid.

    Sweeping a casual look around, Huo Wei knows that before Li Fei died, the devouring mushrooms will not kill people on their initiative. These two faint minded people went out of their way to rob a jewelry shop without thinking of how to sell it, so they can¡¯t be big shots. The next scene is undeniable. The legendary S-ss genius Jian Hua must be nearby or has just passed through here.

    Huo Wei urged his ability. He used his power to gather the shattered ss, and then pped his hands, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Huo-dage, why do we have to do this kind of thing.¡± Several people asked Huo Wei.

    ¡°Since you want to join the ck Abyss, it is necessary to understand the rules of the Abandoned World. In case of emergency, we will take away some of the items, but it¡¯s not allowed to stare at jewelry stores and banks.¡±

    ¡°There are no constraints here, no one can stop others frommitting crimes.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t stop others, but I can still stop myself, right?¡± Huo Wei ridiculed.

    The face of the person speaking became white and did not dare say anything anymore.

    ¡°But robbery has nothing to do with us, this is a State issue. Why do we have to be so nosy?¡± A young girl in the team grinned, ¡°Do we have to catch thieves? What to do if we¡¯re in danger?¡±

    Huo Wei squinted at her, ¡°If someday gangsters break into your home and snatch your money?¡±

    ¡°My family don¡¯t own a jewelry store, nor a bank......¡±

    The girl wanted to say something but was scared by Huo Wei¡¯s cold eyes.

    ¡°When robbing bes a habit, they became increasingly bold, and then what will happen? Although this is not our world, no one wants to live in one where the order has copsed. When there is now, there is no security! Don¡¯t say we are only ordinary ability holders, even an A-ss or S-ss ability holder can destroy a city, and then? Does he like to live in ruins?¡±

    Jian Hua slightly frowns, leaving the window.

    Every word of this person can meet his approval, but he feels that Huo Wei is saying this to him.

    ¡°We don¡¯t just want to live, and don¡¯t just think of ourselves as one who is not of this world!¡± Huo Wei rebukes hispanions, ¡°You all know the plot, except for joining the ck Abyss in China, the only way is to rely on the government.¡±

    ¡°But only the protagonist in the US willugh in the end!¡±

    ¡°Yes, ck Abyss will also be destroyed, so why are we boarding a ship that is destined to sink?¡±

    Huo Wei smiled ironically, ¡°Of course it¡¯s because we¡¯ll drown without a boat! If we die now or die ten yearster, you judge for yourself.¡±

    Hispanion was dumb.

    Along a pedestrian street and slowly moving away, Jian Hua faintly heard that the girl was not convinced, ¡°Even if it sinks, the captain and the helmsman are crazy. God knows how they will sail it this time, and can they sail safely for ten years?¡±

    Jian Hua returned to himself and found the mushroom sticking to his arm.

    He waved the mycelium away expressionlessly: <i>Who knows what these guys have eaten, or where they came from?</i>

    Stepping out of the store again, he didn¡¯t take care of the two guys who were lying on the door of the jewelry shop and struggling to ask for help. Jian Hua did not have anything to do on his way home.

    The empty house does not have that familiar person.

    Jian Hua takes off his coat and shoes, going to the sofa and seeing the tablet on the coffee table. Next to it is a ss half-filled with water, and the warm slippers belonging to Li Fei are ced next to the sofa.

    ¡ª¡ªhe guessed that Li Fei is busy in the real world.

    Jian Hua bypasses the sofa as if Li Fei was really there.

    Every so often, he can¡¯t help but go to the empty sofa.

    He doesn¡¯t know how long this Abandoned World willst. Jian Hua absentmindedly looked at the newspaper. He thought about Huo Wei for a while, then about Guan Ling, and also the things that the Major proposed today.

    ¡°Holy Gate organization......¡±

    The sound came abruptly, and Jian Hua realized that no one is in front of him. He spent a long time powerlessly holding his head.

    Forget it, Li Fei has always been looking for excuses to be intimate this past month, and it¡¯s enough for Jian Hua to understand the truth.

    With their opposing abilities bing the ¡°general gate¡±, the two people living under one roof found it hard to be horny. Because before that, they were forced to separate once they saw the effect.

    Jian Hua is physically and mentally tired. He didn¡¯t know how ¡°this book¡± will eventually end, and where he and Li Fei finally get to.

    Absent-minded for a long time, Jian Hua rubbed his forehead getting ready to rest and sleep until the Abandoned World is over.

    He looked at his clothes, thought of the mycelium of unknown origins touching it, and turned to the bathroom without hesitation. There are three thermos bottles inside to avoid the embarrassment of not being able to take a hot bath in the Abandoned World. After all, this is winter.

    Nobody is at home, but Jian Hua still closed the door.

    He filled a basin with hot water, threw a towel in, and then undressed one piece at a time.

    Picking up the closest piece of clothing, he bent his arms and lifted his clothes. After the head is out, Jian Hua felt a thick water misting over¡ª¡ªthis is wrong!

    The hot water in the washbasin should always be that temperature so there will be no noticeable mist.

    Not just his face, even his naked upper body feels the moisture of the thick water vapor. His skin longing for water clearly feels it is the real world.

    Jian Hua hurriedly opened his eyes and found out that the scene inside the bathroom is shaking.

    An answeres to mind. Jian Hua has no time to dress as he hurriedly turned to open the bathroom door and go out¡ª¡ª

    His hand touched the door handle, but he¡¯s not just the only person.

    There is also a chest with water drops on the slightly reddish skin. Because he just had a shower, it retained some heat. Jian Hua has a pair of shorts on, but Li Fei has no towel. Who would have thought that when he was halfway bathing, his sweetheart would appear out of thin air?

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±

    ¡°......¡± Jian Hua felt his whole body is not good.

    The familiar voice has a strange,zy huskiness to it in the water vapor, as if teasing, ¡°What a coincidence, right?¡±

 Chapter 92

    Jian Hua found that his thoughts are too simple. Just because there is a pair of slippers near the sofa, he thought that Li Fei is in the living room¡ª¡ªbut there is no depression on the couch, meaning no one is sitting there. Besides that, someone bathing will not wear slippers.

    Hot air rushed to his cheeks. Because it¡¯s too cold in winter, the heater is also on in the bathroom, so the room was too hot.

    When Li Fei was halfway bathing, he felt too hot, so he closed the shower head, dried his palms with the towel, and went to the door to switch off the heater. The next scene suddenly changed, so Li Fei stopped and alertly waited for the changes from the Abandoned World. The result is that he did not see a monster, but Jian Hua who only has a pair of shorts.

    With such a stimting scene, Li Fei felt that the nerve in his brain symbolizing reason was broken.

    Through exercising all year round, a slim physique was seen after removing the clothes. It showed strength and flexibility, especially now when the tension made the body tighten. You can clearly see the lines of the body clearly defined.

    An Oriental¡¯s physique is not so exaggerated as having eight packs. This kind of thing, Jian Hua does not have. It¡¯s just that when his body is taut, the lower abdomen has a beautiful texture, curving along the hip bone and into pale white shorts.

    After getting touched by the water vapor, the clothes and skin have a feeling of dampness.

    The fitting clothes, of course, fit perfectly. This also means that those wrapped below the waist, and the outline of the upper edge of the thigh is clearly outlined.

    Li Fei tries to restrain his breathing, not letting it be heavy.

    Jian Hua¡¯s home is not big. The same is true for the bathroom. After two adults came in at the same time, even if you want to turn around, you have to take a few steps back.

    Jian Hua wants to go out, but Li Fei blocked the door.

    He wanted to step back but was also met Li Fei¡¯s arm¡ª¡ªone hand resting on his shoulder.

    The ¡°field¡± of high-level ability holders has touched. Jian Hua desperately tries to suppress his ability. He wants to remind Li Fei to leave, but this distance made him unable to avoid seeing the other¡¯s body.

    The Best Actor Li Fei, when he first debuted, took a magazine cover photo with the shirt unbuttoned. The exposed part is minimal, and the shirt is not even open, but the photographer made it subtle and tempting. The ck silk shirt, under the light, has a shiny reflection. The lines and folds are perfect like the strokes of a master artist. You can see from the waist to the adam¡¯s apple, and his skin also looks like its glowing. You can¡¯t help but reach out to touch the skin beneath the shirt in the photo.

    This temptation, regardless of gender, led to the fashion industry¡¯s topic of ¡°how much should models appropriately show¡±. Because of Li Fei¡¯s cover photo, it ended the years where wet-body filming method is popr. That kind of photo shoot is where the model wears clothes but is soaked to vaguely see the chest.

    It happened to coincide with the GuangShi Administration rectifying the entertainment atmosphere, and making strict restrictions on magazine cover photos. Li Fei naturally passed this, then his fame and fan base burst out. It was his earliest works of that time.

    That photo, every once in a while, will create hype on the Inte, so Jian Hua has undoubtedly seen it.

    He also saw General Wu in a movie, a close-up with his broken armor and stained with blood.

    The firm texture stretches significantly with movement. With the sweat making a cloud, soon it was stained with blood and sand. The impact of power and beauty almost came out of the screen.

    But that kind of throb only exists on a psychological level for Jian Hua. Jian Hua actually agrees with this trend caused by Li Fei: It¡¯s better to wear something since the most tempting is the temptation that the other person inadvertently causes, instead of deliberately explicit posturing. As for not wearing anything, after losing its mystery, the attraction will significantly be reduced.

    At this moment, Jian Hua knew how wrong he is.

    With no room for the imagination, the feeling of palpitations is really gone. However, thew that not wearing anything is not as good as wearing something can only be used for those fans who can merely appreciate the body. Jian Hua¡¯s feelings for Li Fei has not deteriorated. No matter how he averted his eyes, he still identally saw the essential parts, and his mind went nk.

    A body of the same sex initially has no significance for Jian Hua who has no sense of sexual matters mostly because he appreciates it for its perfection.

    However, appreciation will create fascination. When the obsession is brewing, it will ferment. Then there will be the attitude of actively wanting to ¡°deeplymunicate¡± with the object of affection, so there was no need to exercise restraint! Jian Hua immediately responded.

    Jian Hua is a little dizzy because of the heat.

    ¡ª¡ªhe really doesn¡¯t have heart palpitations, but the uncontrolled experience of one part of his body is very embarrassing.

    He tried hard to call back reason, but he can¡¯t help but remember everything that he just saw.

    That rxed attitude, that moist skin without cover......

    Jian Hua suddenly felt Li Fei¡¯s arm slipping from his shoulder to his back.

    His palm was warm while Jian Hua¡¯s body is cold. The warmth pierced his nerves, spreading to his spine.

    Thinking of the conflict of their ¡°fields¡±, Jian Hua forced himself to leave this warm touch. He still doesn¡¯t want his house to be ruins. He also doesn¡¯t want to see his neighbors in the same situation because of the explosion.

    But a strange thing happened.

    His ¡°field¡± did not repel Li Fei¡¯s aggressive actions, and it didn¡¯t greedily absorb the breath of the other person.

    The ¡°field¡± of high-level abilities naturally reacted when in the presence of one another. The contact between ¡°fields¡± would create fiction, and by the time they did the kissing act, the ¡°fields¡± would oveppletely, shing at every moment.

    It has been more than a month. Li Fei has already figured out the characteristics of his ¡°field¡±, so he deliberately controlled it when he approached Jian Hua. He didn¡¯t make the intimate lip-and-tongue move, and their ¡°fields¡± are also peaceful.

    Finding that the body under his palm is stiff and have the intention to break free, Li Fei bowed down and leaned his head on the other¡¯s shoulder. Hiszy voice was very close to Jian Hua¡¯s ear, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we can try.¡±

    <i>Try what?</i>

    Jian Hua¡¯s forehead has a throbbing vein. He has been chaotic for a few seconds when his focus was attracted to the surging power.

    ¡°Don¡¯t deliberately suppress your ability. The more ruthless you press it down, the bigger the rebound. Look at its response. If the situation is wrong, I can control it!¡± Li Fei gently sighs. His warm breath and gentle tone made the back of Jian Hua¡¯s neck numb.

    That arrogant me beast discovered the breath of a strong enemy with a size far exceeding his own. Although not in a hurry to pounce on it, it¡¯s desire for battle is high. His ws can¡¯t help but want to tear the flesh of the enemy, andpletely upy the territory of the other party.

    A behemoth hid in the dark. It was a littlezy as it annoyingly looks at that defiant being who always wanders in front of it but never fights. It greedily stared at the me beast. If it has a body, it¡¯s saliva would have flowed to the ground already.

    Delicious, and very attractive!

    The devouring ability has the strong urge to seize.

    They oppose each other and are fundamentally different in nature. One side is eager to fight and kill, while one side is thinking of how to swallow the other even to the bone.

    The dark behemoth¡¯s heart itched, but it also knows that this delicious food is strong. It can¡¯t quickly get it in its mouth, making it worrying ah! The greedy emotions umted and became stronger every day, just now¡ª¡ªthe body that symbolizes reason finally went into action!

    The dark behemoth is excited: <i>Eat it, quickly eat the guy that has been squatting in front of it all day!!</i>

    ¡°Wuu......¡±

    The palm slid to the position of his lower back.

    Jian Hua does not dare to move. He nervously waited for any change in the ¡°field¡±. At the same time, the impact of the fire beast made him less able to control his body¡¯s reaction. With dry lips, his adam¡¯s apple unconsciously moved, seeming to swallow something.

    Li Fei looks down, gently touching the tip of his tongue to the adam¡¯s apple.

    Jian Hua couldn¡¯t help but tremble, not only because of the stimuli caused by touching a vulnerable ce, but also when their body is really close, that strange feeling of another body different from his own.

    It turns out that Li Fei seems to be calm, but actually he......

    Jian Hua¡¯s heart is in a delicate bnce, feeling at his limit.

    The dark behemoth looked at the enemy close by. Not only did it¡¯s hair not get burned, but it also didn¡¯t even show its ws, still not moving and having thatzy look, letting the me beast repeatedly test.

    Jian Hua felt very strange. He doesn¡¯t know why but his ¡°field¡± would not respond.

    He can breathe in Li Fei¡¯s dangerous atmosphere, and he can even feel the ¡°power field¡± filled with mes and a strange sense of being infiltrated. His scalp went numb, confused at the danger his reflex nerves are getting. It still lingers in his sensitive area, from a temptation to awkwardness to a stimting response.

    The dark behemoth is a little impatient, its breath floated.

    The me beast that is full of fighting spirit, because of the changes in breath, found that the enemy is really pretending to bezy, and immediately went on extreme alert.

    Li Fei stopped his hand. Jian Hua felt himself hanging there, up and down, his mind became faint, and he can¡¯t help but reach out to try and relieve himself.

    Li Fei put pressure on Jian Hua¡¯s back, and along with Jian Hua¡¯s thoughts, moved together with him.

    In the narrow space sounded muffled gasps.

    Two people leaning and supporting each other.

    The only remaining shelter is pulled down. Jian Hua¡¯s senses are concentrated at the front, and his only remaining reason is divided to pay attention to any changes in his ability.

    The dark behemoth found himself scaring away the prey and had to retreat again, hiding its whole body in the dark. Regardless of how nice and tasty looking the other creature is, its determined to not make a sound.

    Li Fei is also amazed.

    This is too strange. Driven by impulse, he initially only wanted to get closer to Jian Hua.

    But now this ¡°closeness¡± hase to an end, and the afterglow of release makes Jian Hua confused. His weight is almost all on Li Fei. Li Fei couldn¡¯t help but further explore and develop, why does Jian Hua¡¯s ¡°field¡± still not responding?

    Right, there is also his own ¡°field¡±. Step by step into the scope of the other party¡¯s ¡°field¡±, he seems to have achieved an absolute advantage, but it did not get carried away and created a conflict.

    <i>They¡¯re quiet, a truce?</i>

    This unexpected sess and the physical urge of their bodies let Li Fei not think about the weird reactions of their abilities. How can he miss such an excellent opportunity? Moreover, his endurance is just enough to make Jian Hua not feel ufortable to do the next thing.

    Jian Hua feels like he¡¯s in hot water with every pore open. Along with the water vapor and the familiar breath, his nose is haunted by the ambiguous smell of heather flowers. The difort during a foreign body invasion is far less than the sense of crisis he felt from the me beast.

    With his nerves suppressed, in his subconscious is a craving.

    His arms around Li Fei don¡¯t want to let go. He felt an inexplicable want to do something, making the dizzy Jian Hua not have the idea of changing position, and not wanting to move.

    In his sight, the appearance of Li Fei in water vapor is somewhat blurred, like He Ning, like General Wu......and because Li Fei¡¯s expression does not belong to the two virtual people, it finally made Jian Hua wake up.

    ¡ª¡ªhe does not want to conquer this person, he just wants to trap this person forever.

    sping his fingers on Li Fei¡¯s shoulders, he dug into his skin

    Li Fei mistakenly thinks that Jian Hua is ufortable. He made his finger movements lighter. He wants to bow his head and kiss Jian Hua, but dare not stimte a change in the power fields, and so had to rain down kisses to the ear and neck.

    The dark behemoth is waiting for the food to enter its mouth.

    When the dull pain inside the body became unbearable, the dark behemoth in the field of consciousness was bitten by the fierce opponent. This pain goes straight to the brain, but it endured because the taste of this delicious temptation is close at hand.

    A little closer, then it can bite this powerful and delicious looking prey at its throat.

    The close range made his posture be able to ¡°enjoy¡± the ¡°food¡±, where it can swallow the other. Can¡¯t fight, so it can only cope. The dark behemoth is interested in the prey it¡¯s about to conquer. After quietly swallowing a lot of energy, it¡¯s a bit reluctant to eat it.

    The me beast repeatedly attacked and found that the opponent iszy. It wants to bite and kill. The dangerous atmosphere of the dark behemoth makes it unable to let go. Especially as long as they¡¯re close to each other, the phenomenon of continuously losing power makes it more vignt.

    It wants to retreat, but the dark behemoth refuses to let go, and tightly bit.

    ¡ª¡ªit won¡¯t just forget about the suffering he went through!

    The me beast panicked as the other beast refused to let go! Damn, don¡¯t you feel the danger?

    Jian Hua leaned against the wall. Because he can¡¯t stand, his body steadily slid down and was picked up by a pair of arms.

    A strong stimtion filled Jian Hua¡¯s mind.

    The ability ¡°field¡± has changed. Showing a hideous face, the things in the bathroom are all floating out of control, and water sprayed from the shower head, pouring on the two people.

    Jian Hua confusedly opened his eyes. Li Fei held the other person tightly in his arms.

    The dark behemoth opens its mouth ready for the meal, while its prey angrily resisted. At this time, the dark behemoth felt a pure, powerful forceing from the body, and it froze.

    Is it going to surrender?

    With a good harvest, the greedy beast is satisfied, retracting into the darkness and looking at the prey with new eyes.

    The author has something to say:

    _(£þ0£þ)_[Oh~] Wee to this invisible train, when you got to your destination, you won¡¯t know how you got on the bus

    T/N: Uhm...I don¡¯t know what just happened. My impression is this: JH got tempted by the view and reacted. LF took the initiative to get close, and JH felt (since their bodies are so close) that LF also responded. (Too bad there¡¯s no lip movement.) Then LF attacked and gave a hj to JH first. Once JH climaxed, LF figured he had enough endurance to go the next step and began preparing JH. That scene where the me beast bit the behemoth, and it felt pain in its neck is I think the insertion part. By the way, when the behemoth was about to swallow the me beast, LF climaxed, and from there, the behemoth felt a pure energy, making it satisfied. Or you can give the beast fight any kind of interpretation that you want. Welp, just let your imagination run wild. Mine did several times when tranting this.

 Chapter 93

    The hot water from the shower head sprayed on the two people¡¯s faces. Jian Hua wakes up, and his soft legs made him hold his hands against the wall, while the cold tiles stabbed at his back.

    Hot water washed the very sensitive skin after climax, and a low moan issued from his throat.

    The bathroom filled with an ambiguous smell and the fog due to the heat became more visible.

    The pain in that secret ce constantly reminded Jian Hua what he just did.

    At that time, Jian Hua¡¯s back is tightly held against a warm chest. His whole body leaned on Li Fei when his consciousness is still dim, and he was wondering where he left his slippers. Jian Hua feels that there seems to be something on his right foot, but he could not see clearly in the fog.

    He bent down and wanted to touch, but a painful feeling quickly rushed along his spine, making his fingers freeze.

    If he can¡¯t pick it up, he can use his ability¡ª¡ª

    After that something was forcibly picked up, Jian Hua¡¯s eyes looked straight ahead, speechless.

    As he touched the deformed shorts, he realized that it¡¯s notpletely off and just hung on his ankle like that.

    Jian Hua is angry and embarrassed, wanting to lift his feet and pull off the ruined shorts. The result is that his thigh muscle slightly spasmed, his foot went soft, and he lost bnce. If Li Fei didn¡¯t quickly help him, he guessed that he¡¯d be sitting on the floor.

    Because the ¡°field¡± did not mess up the whole process, not only is Li Fei surprised, Jian Hua is also very puzzled after returning to himself.

    It¡¯s a spur of the moment, deepmunication driven by desire. He had no time to leave the bathroom, and they just leaned against the wall and supported each other. Because the location is not suitable, their time together is not too long, but the feeling of a weak waist and limp legs is undeniable.

    The person who tasted Jian Hua tenderly cleaned him while kissing the indent between his shoulder des.

    Jian Hua, who climaxed two times, was surrounded by sleepiness and did not have much reaction.

    Li Fei can only regret and exercise restraint.

    His fingers touched that ce and felt that it¡¯s notpletely closed. Warm water flows in, and Jian Hua couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    Because Li Fei exhausted all his patience in this step, the effect is of course very good. There were no injuries, and it was just slightly swollen.

    ¡°Get out.¡± Jian Hua¡¯s voice is weak, like the kind of hoarseness when you just woke up.

    ¡°You¡¯re not clean yet......¡±

    ¡°Out!¡±

    Li Fei takes a step back, leaving the range of the shower.

    He certainly knows that Jian Hua is not just asking him to pull his fingers away, he also wanted him to leave the bathroom. However, Jian Hua¡¯s mood is a bit wrong, and Li Fei felt uneasy.

    To his surprise, Jian Hua did not call on him.

    Woodenly standing under the hot water for half a minute, Jian Hua weakly said, ¡°No need to clean, it¡¯s gone already.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    It took Li Fei a long time to understand Jian Hua¡¯s meaning. He can¡¯t speak for a while.

    ¡ª¡ªdevouring abilities should not be used like this!

    ¡°How do you know?¡± Li Fei regretted his outburst.

    ¡°Felt it.¡± Jian Hua crashed to the floor.

    He was trembling under the hot water. That burning sensation suddenly disappeared. Jian Hua did not respond when he was savoring the afterglow but when he came back to himself, he remembered. That warmth seemed to seep into his soul and reinvigorated him. When Jian Hua was reminded of that moment, his whole person became wooden.

    He could tell that thezy beast in his body is giving out a feeling of contentment, feeling happy that it plundered some of the mes, but still......

    ¡°Put on your clothes, go out and try using your ability!¡±

    Jian Hua closed the shower, swept the towel and quickly dried off his body.

    The things in the bathroom are upside down, but Jian Hua has no intention to sort it out. He opens the door and goes out. The cold room that greeted him made him trembled in shock.

    ¡°Clothes!¡± Li Fei handed a sweater from behind.

    Jian Hua hurriedly put it on. Li Fei went to the windows, and carefully opened a corner of the curtain.

    ¡°Check your abilities.¡± Jian Hua picks up an entertainment magazine.

    Li Fei looks down. The cover shows Xiao TianWang from the ck Bamboo crew.

    Forget it, he¡¯d seen it anyway.

    He made a me, and the magazine quickly burned up. The temperature of the fireball is so high that when the magazine emitted ck smoke, the whole thing is already deformed. Jian Hua pushed open the window in time, managing to sweep off the ashes and smell of smoke.

    Li Fei uneasily looked at his palm. He closed his eyes and felt for a long time, before hesitantly saying, ¡°My power seems to be a little less.¡±

    The power of an S-ss ability holder is equivalent to a treasury and because it¡¯s too much, the loss of a small part is hard to find. If he did not deliberately investigate, he¡¯s afraid that it¡¯d be hard to find when he uses it unless he encounters an opponent on the same level where the energy consumption would be different.

    Jian Hua¡¯s face is white.

    In the past, the hyphae will also take the opportunity to absorb the mes released by Li Fei, but those are mes released through an ability. It¡¯s like asionally catching fish that jumped out of the water. It¡¯spletely different from the idea of using a big to catch fish in the water.

    ¡°Can you recover?¡±

    ¡°......I need time.¡± Li Fei also reacted, his face more ugly that Jian Hua.

    Kissing will destroy items while intercourse damage the origin of their abilities, this is maddening!

    Li Fei proposed with difficulty, ¡°Next time, let¡¯s try a different position?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s top or bottom position.¡± Jian Hua knows his abilities. It¡¯s a genuine glutton, how can he not know it?

    Although the first experience is full of all kinds of inexpressible embarrassment, the pleasure is also real. The properly taken care of Jian Hua cannote up with other ideas since his thoughts are very realistic, and he figured that what will happen will happen.

    Li Fei proved this point. As for the follow-up development, it¡¯s impossible to imagine, and it¡¯s not Li Fei¡¯s responsibility.

    ¡°Before your ability recovers, we must keep some distance.¡± Jian Hua restrained his impulse to recollect and strived to return to reason, ¡°Put a sign on the door before bathing. You¡¯re not allowed to wear fewer clothes or not wear anything in front of me. You can¡¯t look at me, so don¡¯t stare at me. Don¡¯t lean too close to me when speaking, and you¡¯re especially not allowed to whisper near my ear.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Is this his lover¡¯s confession, exining what kind of behavior he likes?

    It¡¯s a happy thing that the situation changed, but being ced in this situation made the actor unable to stop his frustration.

    ¡°In short, it¡¯s until you have a way to increase the strength of your abilities!¡± Jian Hua thought about it. He doesn¡¯t feel it¡¯s enough, so he changes his speech, ¡°No one knows when the danger wille. In case you lose your ability in any situation, we should not be doing it. You had better......¡±

    Li Fei¡¯s words covered the other.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to find ways to improve my abilities!¡±

    Picking up the tablet, Li Fei buried himself to study a bunch of data. Jian Hua doesn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡ª¡ªonce a man tasted meat in its mouth, it¡¯s hard for them to spit it out. If they¡¯re not allowed to touch again, it is not possible.

    Not to mention Li Fei, even Jian Hua also feels a little sad.

    ¡°I remember that......among Abandoned World¡¯s ability holders, the level cannot be promoted.¡±

    Low order ability holders will remain as low order ability holders. Their potential determines their level at the time of awakening, and no matter what they encounter in the future, they would always be at that level. Practicing it is only to be familiar with ¡°micromanagement¡± and ¡°precise control¡±.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, but there is a detail in the plot setting.¡± Li Fei lists many people into a table, not lifting his head, ¡°High order ability holders are not necessarily fully awake. The initial awakening is almost at the same time they first fell in the Abandoned World and was concentrated in early Novemberst year. The earliest person here should be you, on the night of November 6.¡±

    Jian Hua recalled a little. He thought that the Pearl Hotel bombing urred on November 7.

    ¡°You got the information of all the S-ss ability holders?¡± Jian Hua¡¯s expression subtly changes. He didn¡¯t ask about the matters of ck Abyss very much, but he didn¡¯t like Li Fei hiding this vital information.

    ¡°No, these details belong to the ¡®novel¡¯. We share these files with Red Dragon since the book transmigrators have different memories of this book with a difference in focus. Sometimes, they would encounter an idiot who would remember the wrong information. Therefore, the collected data needs to be verified repeatedly.¡±

    Jian Hua¡¯s face is a little better.

    Li Fei, who didn¡¯t know that he just passed a ¡°cmity¡±, pushed the tablet to Jian Hua, motioning for him to look at the screen.

    Double-system ability holder Johnson Brown, the afternoon of November 7, awakened when ss four hurricane ¡°Jennifer¡± hit the Southern State. Regarding time, he should be the second ability holder in the world, about two hours earlier than Li Fei.

    ¡°If there are no people sent by the Holy Gate organization, you¡¯ll be the second one originally.¡± Jian Hua remembers very clearly about Li Fei. The Haicheng overpass car incident urred shortly after noon.

    Seeing the hidden coldness in the eyes of Jian Hua, Li Fei¡¯s heart pumped. He wants to press the other person down, to see this person who is always expressionless to make panting moans......

    But he can¡¯t see it.

    Squeezing those thoughts out of his mind, Li Fei closed his eyes then opened them, following Jian Hua¡¯s words, ¡°I also noticed the difference in awakening time because of this incident. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know, but the group of gangsters who blew up the Pearl Hotel searched for other ability holders in the hotel and killed people in the streets because they have a reason.¡±

    ¡°I thought they were just crazy. They did it to demonstrate the strength of their group, and to deter others.¡± Jian Hua frowns, he did not delve into this problem because ordinary people can¡¯t understand the logic of criminals, especially the kind that is crazy.

    GuangShi Group has repeatedly refreshed people¡¯s concept of low intelligence because even though their means are too clumsy, by some sort of fluke, they managed to pour ck water on Star Entertainment while the GuangShi Group remain innocent. The truth is that the veteranpanies have suppressed the newly establishedpanies that is less than 20 years, causing the Star Entertainment to carry this ck pot. This kind of thing is endless in the entertainment industry. If you want topare the odds, you lose.

    ¡°Not exactly. After Red Dragon interrogated them, they confessed to a n.¡±

    ¡°Abandoned World¡¯s Power Conjecture?¡± Jian Hua doubtfully read the title, then he was shocked by the content.

    This is a fairly detailed report. There are statements about the implementation of the n, confirmed by other transmigrators, and finally ending with the analysis of Red Dragon¡¯s intelligence department. The conclusion on the report is¡ª¡ª

    ¡°The sooner people enter the Abandoned World will not necessarily make them a strong ability holder, but powerful ability holders must have entered the Abandoned World very early.¡±

    Li Fei exined, ¡°This may be rted to the ce where the high order ability holders are located. Those low order ability holders happened to be nearby and took a free ride.¡±

    Jian Hua nodded involuntarily.

    Therge-scale awakening in Huaicheng through the transmigrator¡¯s mouths is most likely caused by the two of them.

    With Li Fei¡¯s implicit understanding of him, he could guess what Jian Hua is thinking. Recalling the timetable, he pointed at the screen, ¡°Because the sooner you be an ability holder, the more confident you are to face the danger, this is the general idea of a book transmigrator. But a lot of people think that abilities are a kind of invisible force that exists in the Abandoned World that only talented people can activate. This power in the Abandoned World is limited, and the sooner people awaken, the stronger they are. The transmigrators do not know about an ability holders¡¯ potential, so they desperately went to Huaicheng on November 7th and 18th since this is the time of the tworge-scale awakenings recorded in the book.¡±

    In the end, nothing happened in the 18th, and the plot has changed.

    Jian Hua thought about the reason. He found that maybe it¡¯s because they left Huaicheng to go to the North for the filming.

    ¡°......in order to preserve this advantage, they would excludepetitors and so killed people on the street, removing the potential ability holders that are not mentioned in the plot. Red Dragon¡¯s research has proved that their absurd conjecture is true. Among ability holders who have the same level but entered the Abandoned World at different times, those that came earlier is stronger than thetter ones.¡±

    Jian Hua hesitated, and whispered, ¡°If our abilities are from the Abandoned World, then killing high order ability holders would return that power to the Abandoned World, and thus create a new high order ability holder.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that is the case.¡± Li Fei looks gloomy.

    Jian Hua is very cold. He understands now why so many people wanted to kill Li Fei.

    The protagonist is the root of the existence of this world, so they can¡¯t move him.

    ¡°Devourer¡± is too dangerous and the mushrooms can repel the Abandoned World monsters, so they¡¯re temporarily unable to move him.

    Li Fei, with his identity so well-known, isn¡¯t he a piece of fat? It eradicates a threat, and have another S-ss ability holder be born, not necessarily in China.

    ¡°Can a person who kills a high-order ability holder get the ability of the other party?¡± Jian Hua coldly asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know, but we can try to kill a powerful monster. For example, something on the level of the cannibalistic squid.¡± Li Fei shuts down the tablet, and pulled the topic back, ¡°Those monsters have aplete food chain and biological habits and most likely not the original biological beings in the Abandoned World. Since that¡¯s the case, why do humans have abilities, and they don¡¯t? If an ability holders¡¯ talent is unique to humans, even if the Abandoned World¡¯s power just stimted it, then this power should also exist in those monsters, and not only showing on ability holders.¡±

    After he finished, he did not forget to add a sentence, ¡°If this idea is correct, I don¡¯t have to wait for my ability to recover slowly.¡±

    Jian Hua: ......

    T/N: Boss, you ruined it. Such a serious discussion and all of it to get a taste of our JH.

 Chapter 94

    Sand flew in the air as an SUV with a military logo bumpily went forward.

    Roadblocks appeared on the road ahead, and a team of heavily armed soldiers patrolled around it. The off-road vehicle slows down for inspection. The window rolled down, and the driver handed out a notebook-like ck-leather booklet.

    The person in charge of inspection picks up a special shlight, and a red dragon appears on the cover. On the initially empty space, there is a body like a snake with antlers on its head, a long beard, and sparkling scales. Under its ws is an oval badge, stating the military rank.

    The examiner gave a military salute and handed back the booklet with both hands.

    The SUV driver is skinny, with protruding cheekbone and small eyes. He seems very inconsistent with the image of a military man. He picked up a wireless radio in the car, and spoke into the mic, ¡°Albatross has reached the blockade, one kilometer from the target location. Asking for instructions, over.¡±

    ¡°Wait for two minutes in ce, ready for satellite positioning.¡±

    ¡°Roger!¡±

    The driver leaned away from the window, and turned around, ¡°Yesterday a team of special forces disappeared, and the satellite only found the vehicle wreckage. Major Zhang asked me to tell you two that this operation is very dangerous.¡±

    The people in the back of the car are Jian Hua and Li Fei.

    Jian Hua disapproves of Li Fei leaving the Southern cities where the mushrooms ¡°upy¡±, and was even more reluctant to contact the Red Dragon staff in the real world. However, Li Fei can¡¯t find even a shadow of the monster he was looking for.

    Red Dragon offered two locations, one is the mountain where the spider killed Guan Cheng. But the mountain is too big, so finding the spider would be too difficult, and they could not find a fixed entry point to the Abandoned World, so Li Fei quickly ruled it out.

    What¡¯s left is the section of Ganzhou National Highway that has frequent idents. It¡¯s also the ce where the member of the Holy Gate organization disguised as a reporter went missing. Being forced to close the road puts the government under a lot of pressure from the public and after failing to solve the problem several times, Red Dragon thought of ck Abyss.

    Or so to say, they thought of the me Demon and the Devourer.

    ¡°Before the road was closed, there are two consecutive car idents. The vehicles were hit by unknown forces, resulting in a rollover. We suspect it¡¯s the impact of the Abandoned World, but we could not find the source.¡±

    The skinny driver who maneuvered the car for Jian Hua and Li Fei is perhaps an acquaintance.

    ¡ª¡ªthey teamed up before to trap Liu Shan.

    The name used by the skinny man at that time is Zhao Wen. It¡¯s clearly a fake name, but Jian Hua did not ask. People can call themselves anything, so what if it¡¯s not the real one? The skinny man also talked about his experience. In his early years, he was undercover as a drug lord. Having such an experience, you can guess that he used various pseudonyms.

    This time, Colonel Lu from headquarters specially sent the skinny man toe over, in light of their good cooperation at the Liu Shan case.

    Zhang YaoJin, as the leader of the National Ability Holders Team, had to handle innumerable incidents every day, so he can¡¯t participate. Moreover, his ability is more suitable to fight humans, so there are not many advantages against monsters.

    ¡°The location of the ident is open terrain, with no hills and no bends. The initial investigation from the energy detectors reveals that there are tunnels underground, half a meter under the ground.¡±

    Li Fei thought about that for a long time and still did not find a description of that monster in the ¡¶Abandoned World Monster Manual¡·. There are caveman monsters, but those mostly looked for dark and damp caves. Only the mole rats will directly dig out a tunnel, but the rats are vulnerable to high-order ability holders, so it¡¯s not so difficult to handle.

    ¡°Is it also a monster not from the original plot?¡±

    Jian Hua still remembers that spider that had eggs. The mycelium forcibly turned the little spiders into puppets. It elerated the spread of the mushrooms to the eight Southern cities. Since then, Jian Hua did not see the mushrooms using this method on other monsters.

    In the end, can it only take advantage of the newly hatched spiders, or can it just do it to the spider ¡°that didn¡¯t show up in the plot¡±? Jian Hua didn¡¯t understand.

    A new instruction came from the radio in the car.

    ¡°Albatross, please note, ording to recent satellite image scan, nothing unusual on the target location. You can go forward.¡±

    The skinny man rolled up the window after the roadblock is pushed open, and the vehicle went forward.

    ¡°This road leads to Ganzhou?¡±

    ¡°There are several neighboring counties. Actually, we¡¯ve been here before when we filmed ¡¶Crow¡·st year.¡±

    This short conversation led to a strange atmosphere in the car. The skinny man is puzzled and nced at the rearview mirror. Jian Hua looked straight ahead, while Li Fei looks at data on the tablet. There is also a distance between the two. It seems normal, but where does this weird feelinge from?

    ¡°Strictly speaking, the incident took ce 430 km from the Lanxin highway section.¡±

    The skinny man has a serious expression. He nced at the map, and exined, ¡°We spected that it¡¯s because of the impact of the Abandoned World, so the roadblocks are to prevent ability holders from passing by, but itspletely useless! Thetest dispatched special forces, after confirming that they are all ordinary people, should reasonably be unable to fall into the Abandoned World, but you just heard the results.¡±

    ¡°The satellite images did not show anything?¡±

    ¡°In the previous years during this time, the sand has not been so big.¡±

    The meaning of the skinny man let Jian Hua frown.

    Abandoned World¡¯s influence on reality is growing. No matter how unwilling the country is, and no matter how much effort they pay to cover up these things, the truth will eventually surface. Perhaps it will be presented in front of everyone in a tragic way.

    Before this happens, Red Dragon can only drag it by one more day.

    The reward that the country promised ck Abyss is very lucrative. Not to mention Li Fei, even Jian Hua is moved.

    For the expansion of mushrooms, they have long thought of using express delivery.

    China¡¯s online shopping boom precipitated the express delivery industry booming. Even in Europe and the United States, it¡¯s hard to buy something and receive it the next day. Three days is already fast, while seven days is normal, but the hyphae may die halfway. There is no ¡°food¡± in the courier package, so even if Jian Hua is squatting at the door of the courierpany warehouse door, it still can¡¯t guarantee that the mycelium will reach the other ces.

    It¡¯s okay now since a Professor from Beidou Research Institute received the ¡°mushroom from the South¡± box. Red Dragon provided a sealed jar, a container for the transport of hazardous chemicals. It¡¯s also rmended to put a mouse in the jar as a mushroom nutrient.

    If ck Abyss helps solve the hidden dangers in Ganzhou Highway, Red Dragon will give ck Abyss a thousand jars of this particr material, plus a further exchange of information, research cooperation, and the most important thing is negotiating the issue of security checks.

    Li Fei has the hyphae, so he¡¯s not afraid of sounding the security rm, but other ability holders are different. They could hardly move.

    The social order nearly copsed in the book since the ability holders boldlye and go. In the early days, everyone can only squat, and now this problem has also been solved by the Beidou Research Institute.

    With a mini energy jammer, those below B-level can pass the security gates at will.

    It can only be used on the energy inside ability holders, but other dangerous items are not affected.

    This new product, Red Dragon promised to take out two hundred to ck Abyss. Even Li Fei suspects that the mini-jammer will send out a signal, and will be convenient for the country to supervise ability holders. But there will be too many people who can¡¯t go out because of this, and since many people can¡¯t live normally, there are many who have resigned from school and work.

    As for B-level and above.

    ¡ª¡ªthey still have to use the hyphae bottle. Using high-tech materials andpletely sealed, it¡¯s valid for five days. Take a bottle and pour it on your body when preparing to go through security. The characteristics of the high-order ability holders will make the mycelium happy to stay on them until other food is found.

    Envisioning the airport and subway security gates shortly after this, there probably will be no monsters that can survive.

    It¡¯s also a meaningful way to save public facilities......

    Even Li Fei said it¡¯s not bad since they¡¯re gaining in such a cooperation.

    ck Abyss is too close to Red Dragon, and the win-win situation is perfect, but the tie is too deep, so there is no secret. Unfortunately, it is currently impossible to refuse. ck Abyss is just an empty shell, and it¡¯s impossible to have a research institute, so there are no factories that can make high-tech materials. If they rely on themselves and only used ck Abyss¡¯ resources, don¡¯t know how many years it¡¯ll take.

    Especially book transmigrators, those people who know the story will stare at ck Abyss! There is the trend of wanting to go under the country¡¯s noses, although ck Abyss is destined to go apletely different way than the original.

    Low-key stuff, it depends on the mood.

    Mysterious stuff, food for the Corgi!

    The SUV tires are wrapped by hyphae. Jian Hua intentionally used his ability and controlled the mushrooms to grow on the side of the road. There is no food, so the hyphae lost interest, and their growth is not active.

    ¡°I can call for backup and let a chopper drop a box of mice?¡± The skinny man sincerely asks.

    ¡°......no need. If there really is a big monster, it will be active immediately.¡± Jian Hua can¡¯t imagine the strange scene of a helicopter dropping a box of mice. He could not help but think about the Southern mushrooms sent to the North by the Red Dragon, a picture of them guiding the growth of mushrooms through feeding it with mice.

    Do they put some in front of important buildings?

    ¡°I forgot to say, some time ago, xx terrorists attacked Jincheng train station. Things just happened, and the mushrooms, stimted by blood, bundled up the perpetrators along with the victims, and it didn¡¯t make a bigger incident. Colonel Lu is pleased. It¡¯s just that headquarters has a prized view of you.¡±

    A mushroom that can effectively stop killing, and also a blood-sensitive mushroom.

    Jian Hua is expressionless, and Li Fei doesn¡¯t care too much.

    At this time, the wind rolled up a wave of sand and covered their field of vision. The skinny man pressed his foot on the brake, while his hand held the steering wheel.

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡±

    The skinny man Zhao Wen is just a C-ss ice ability holder, but with hisbat experience and sensitivity to danger, it can match Li Fei¡¯s magic eyes and Jian Hua¡¯s scanning ability.

    ¡°Nothing in the wind.¡± Li Fei looks around. There is still a distance from the location of the incident.

    ¡°Abandoned World, after each arrival, will arrive again at the same ce after 24 hours. When did the people who disappeared yesterday go missing?¡± Jian Hua also did not find any suspicious targets.

    ¡°Yesterday afternoon, 18 hours ago.¡±

    Theoretically speaking, it should be safe. They have enough time for the mushroom to expand in the field and let the three of them look at the surroundings.

    ¡°Continue forward. We have to solve the problem. The longer we stay at the periphery, the more unfavorable our situation is.¡± Li Fei calmly said.

    After the wind went by, the ominous premonition disappeared again.

    The SUV went forward.

    Five minutester, some scattered backpacks and shoes appeared on both sides of the road. There are also remnants of fires. It was half-covered by yellow sand and looked dirty.

    ¡°Red Dragon has collected some items, but there were no bloodstains and the only damaged things are those that fell.¡±

    The skinny man slows down, started a detector and threw it out the window. When they are destroyed or encounter unknown energy, the receiver from the SUV will find out the direction where the danger came from.

    The SUV found the underground tunnels empty, and that several missing people may have stayed for a while, but no abnormalities were found.

    The indicators from the detectors are always green, making rhythmic beeps.

    ¡°Normal maic field, normal energy outputs, and the image disyed by the satellite are normal......¡±

    <i>¡°Crack!¡±</i>

    A harsh rm sounds and the three people stared at the screen at the same time.

    There are more than a dozen bright yellow lights from the detectors on a circr area, then it went out again, followed by a dozen lights behind. The yellow warning signs extended all the way, just like something is running wild, directly to their car.

    Li Fei immediately turned his head and stared outside the car while many fine white silks covered the pavement.

    ¡°It¡¯s close!¡±

    The three people are nervous. As a result, only a blizzard of yellow sand went by.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The yellow line disyed in the receiver indicated that it had crossed the car and went ahead.

    But there was nothing¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Is it the wind?¡±

    <i>The author has something to say: </i>

    430 km Lanxin highway is a real road in the real world

    I did not verify it¡¯s authenticity, but mysterious events happen at that ce

    The setting here is that before the Abandoned World, this road is normal.

    T/N: I did some research (if you could call it that) and it seems that this stretch of highway is called Lanzhou Xinjiang highway (shortened to Lanxin highway) and is also called Land Bermuda. It appears that any vehicle passing at this stretch of the road, no matter how careful the driver is, will experience an ident. After many crashes, people have observed that it is mostly concentrated in the North (whatever that is) and spected that there must be a strong maic field at that area though no one has verified it yet.

 Chapter 95

    Two hourster, the energy detector has sessfully recorded more than a dozen yellow warning lights.

    This is a strange winding from the South, blowing up more and more yellow sand each time. The source of the peculiar wind is near the tunnels, and as time goes by, this wind is getting stronger and stronger. Initially, it rolled up the sand to paste up the front window ss, but now it can push the SUV towards the North by half a meter.

    ¡°This should be the wind at y!¡± The skinny man¡¯s face is ugly.

    In the car ident records, all the wrecked cars rolled over in the same direction.

    After following how it moved along the highway, and wasting a handful of miniature energy detectors, they finally observed the sphere of influence of the strange wind.

    ¡°Within eight hundred meters, when a car passed by, it will suddenly encounter strong winds, and the driver has no time to move the steering wheel to stabilize the vehicle. If the wind speed increases again......¡±

    Jian Hua doesn¡¯t know how much a bus weighs, and how much force is needed to make a truck rollover, but it¡¯s not important. Red Dragon can contact a bunch of professionals at any time to calcte.

    ¡°First, let¡¯s exit the wind range.¡±

    They found no trace of monsters, so Jian Hua is a little disappointed. But ining here, solving the problem as soon as possible is the key point.

    ¡°Say that after the wind has weakened. If we drive now, we¡¯ll be off-road, and the car......it¡¯ll be bundled up like a pig!¡± Li Fei thought about it, then said, ¡°We found the cause of the car idents, but we still don¡¯t know where the missing people are. I hope they just fell in the Abandoned World.¡±

    The skinny man¡¯s mouth moved, seemingly wanting to say something.

    It did not open in the end. Since only ability holders can enter the Abandoned World, ordinary people would only be met with disaster.

    ¡°*<i>ck</i>*!¡± A small thing hit the door.

    Because of the strange wind, the rm rings once every few minutes. When the three people talked, they only paid attention to the yellow warning dots on the screen, or the red dots indicating danger. They found no additional fan-shaped detection loops, but some of the energy detectors had disappeared.

    After the wind got stronger, some pebbles will also be blown up, and hit the outside of the SUV.

    ¡°Looks like if we¡¯re walking on this road, we must wear a helmet and riot gear.¡± The skinny man sighed. He suddenly heard noise from the radio.

    Li Fei looked out the window of the car, and his face slightly changed, ¡°Get down!¡±

    The military-licensed SUV is equipped with bullet-proof ss, and the body is also strong enough. They only heard a burst of crackling sound, and it shook the vehicle a few times before once again carried by the strange wind.

    ¡°It¡¯s a detector.¡±

    The magic eyes can see objects in high-speed motion.

    The skinny man checked the ck screen, and his expression became scary. The wind just destroyed a quarter of the detectors. The miniature detector is not big, and there¡¯s a design inside, making them the same as tumblers. No matter how bumpy it is, it¡¯ll still fall upside down. Its coreponents are also inside, so it¡¯s not so easy to destroy.

    ¡°This is a wind that stays near the ground. Not to mention the car, probably even if we turtle down, we¡¯ll be blown away.¡±

    ¡°......there is also an inexplicable force that stopped the electronicponents from working.¡± Li Fei supplemented.

    Jian Hua sensed the mushrooms on the road and found that the wind actually blew most of them up. They scattered and fell, like the March Willow Catkins, and didn¡¯t grow immediately afternding.

    The hyphae spontaneously gathered together and twisted into a rtively coarse rope.

    The ¡°top¡± of the-like rope stood up, while the mushrooms grew below, just like a stic greenhouse. The pirs are the rtively tall mushrooms, and under their caps, more small mushrooms rapidly grew.

    Looking at the next gust of wind, it cannot blow away this ¡°shed¡±.

    ¡°There is no food underground here......nor any animals.¡±

    Jian Hua unconsciously speaks up for the mushrooms and was unable to take back what he said.

    Li Fei cares more about the growth of the mushrooms, so he frowned, ¡°No mouse, no insects, nothing at all?¡±

    ¡°Thermal feedback and vital sign detectors did not receive any signs, but even insects are not here......the danger level is going to rise again.¡± The skinny man doesn¡¯t believe that the strange wind came from underground or the tunnels.

    The radio returned to normal after the wind receded:

    ¡°It¡¯s been 20 hours since the people went missing yesterday. Albatross, please leave the danger zone.¡±

    The skinny man is nervous. Every nerve in his body is urging him to flee from here. Hearing the order from the Red Dragon branch, he wasn¡¯t relieved and stepped on the elerator. He looked up, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°After retreating, wait and see what will happen.¡±

    ¡°Stay on the edge of the wind range.¡±

    Li Fei and Jian Hua said simultaneously.

    Skinny man: ......

    That weird feeling came out again. There should be something between the two of them!

    The two S-level ability holders have an excellent tacit understanding. This is a good thing, and also a bad thing.

    Zhao Wen is not nosy, and he doesn¡¯t want to think about the impact of the two S-level ability holders on the international situation and how it will affect the future politicalndscape. He just found that the atmosphere between Jian Hua and Li Fei has changed.

    Thest time he met them in the North, Jian Hua and Li Fei trusted each other. There were no disagreements, and when they¡¯re together, they can naturally find where the other is. There¡¯s barely any ill-will, but since such powerful forces exist at the same ce, they don¡¯t know when they¡¯ll erupt.

    Right now¡ª¡ª

    Jian Hua did not look at Li Fei, but his bodynguage shows his concern for Li Fei. Compared to dozens of days ago, Jian Hua is like a changed man. The skinny man had a feeling, it¡¯s like he went from ¡°hard to please¡± to ¡°pleasing the person next to me¡±. The change is too significant, so the skinny man found it hard not to notice.

    Mushrooms grew along the wheels.

    No food, so they didn¡¯t grow well. To monitor the changes on the road, and also for safety, Jian Hua urges his ability to upy this area.

    Leaving the wind range, Jian Hua got out of the car and looked around.

    ¡°The wind speed level of the dangerous area has gone up from eight to ten.¡± The skinny man stays still in the car to supervise the instrument and keep in touch.

    Li Fei opened the door and went towards Jian Hua. The two stared at the yellow sand rolled up on the distant road.

    ¡°This wind is strange. It also disappears really quickly. Is it a sign for something?¡±

    ¡°A sign of a monster¡¯s presence?¡± Jian Hua turns his head to the side. He thought that Li Fei was still obsessed with the theory that killing monsters can restore his power.

    Li Feiughs, ¡°Howe?¡±

    With the frequent agitation of sand, is this a monster that keeps pounding on the ground?

    ¡°Then what are you referring to?¡±

    ¡°Impact of the Abandoned World. The wind is not the culprit, but just a disaster brought about by the change.¡± Li Fei gently rubbed his forehead with his fingers while his other hand supported an elbow, showing an unaffected expression as he looked at the empty road.

    The corner of Jian Hua¡¯s eye twitched. He forced himself to turn his head, and asked nkly, ¡°What did you promise me?¡±

    Li Fei is stunned. After a few seconds, he realized what Jian Hua was talking about. He consciously stepped back, and earnestly exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±

    ¡°When you were standing there......¡±

    Jian Hua¡¯s voice stopped short because he realized that he was about to say the fact that ¡°Li Fei stood there like he was tempting him¡±, it would make Li Fei feel so proud.

    When Li Fei got off the car, the mycelium was so excited toe over. If Jian Hua did not intentionally stop them, Li Fei will almost be the same as a dumpling.

    Jian Hua had a slip of the tongue, turned around and went to the other side of the car. Li Fei wanted to catch up and stumbled. It turned out that the mycelium was lingering around his calf.

    ¡°Just endure. They have no food to eat, so they¡¯re still hungry.¡± Jian Hua did not look back.

    Li Fei: ......

    He can¡¯tpare with his lover¡¯s ability.

    The skinny Zhao Wen witnessed the whole process through the car window. His arm involuntarily twitched, pondering a horrifying conclusion: <i>Are these two in love?</i>

    Suddenly, a shrill rm sounded.

    The trio doesn¡¯t care what the others are thinking and hastily looked at the distant road. They saw the wind rolled up the sand on the ground and took all the scattered tourist backpacks to the sky.

    Arge area of energy detectors was instantly wiped out, and the skinny man hurriedly pressed themand to transfer data. Only a few detectors persisted in epting themand sessfully. However, the data has not been sent, but the contact has been lost.

    ¡°Level 12! No, it¡¯s more than level 12!¡±

    Jian Hua stepped back and leaned against the car. The hyphae wrapped around Li Fei tighter.

    The catastrophic gust of windsted less than five seconds, and the entire road has changed dramatically. The sand that has been blown up has not yet fallen, and it looked like the road ahead is wrapped in yellow smoke.

    Witnessing such a catastrophic tornado, and also seeing it disappear without a trace, that kind of shock is difficult to describe in words.

    Jian Hua looks gloomy. He thought that the protagonist Johnson Brown has a wind ability, and it¡¯s said that there¡¯s also an S-ss water system in the world, how can he resist this kind of natural power?

    ¡°Withdraw!¡± The skinny man opens the car window and decisively spoke to the two people, ¡°There are more than 3 hours before the Abandoned Worldes after the 24-hour rule. The wind speed has exceeded the expectations of the Red Dragon division. We have to wait until it breaks out. We are also not safe here.¡±

    This time, Li Fei did not raise an objection. Jian Hua got on the car and thought that someone is still tied up by the mycelium. He moved his fingers and got Li Fei out.

    After wearing seat belts, the car turned around.

    ¡°We may need an armored vehicle.¡± Li Fei takes out the respirators from the back of the seat.

    Jian Hua silently watched him. Li Fei exins, ¡°Just in case the too strong wind will scratch our faces.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯ll be hard to breathe, and to open the eyes......¡± The skinny man stopped his words. He suddenly felt something terrible wasing. His sixth sense told him that the danger of the road is not little if he keeps going forward.

    ¡°Albatross please note, wind range......<i>bzz bzz</i>......sky......¡±

    The radio is filled with turbulent noise.

    A light yellow glow came from outside the window, obviously the sand being caught up by the wind.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re at the periphery. That wind is far away from us.¡± Li Fei stared at the rear window and analyzed, he calmly said, ¡°every time the wind duration is not long. To catch us, the wind speed should be level 14.¡±

    The skinny man directly stepped on the elerator.

    ¡°We have left the danger zone, but the wind is chasing us and crossed its supposed boundary. Is this wind also self-conscious?¡±

    Is it unwilling to let go of the prey at its mouth?

    ¡°No such thing has happened yet. Most of the Red Dragon team members responsible for the investigation came back safely.¡± The skinny man gritted his teeth as chills went through his spine, and the chill kept going up.

    ¡°The mushrooms were blown off.¡± Jian Hua frowned.

    With two sessive winds, the mushroom ¡°greenhouse¡± flew. The new pirs have not yet grown, but also suffered more attacks. The blown up mycelium in the air then falls apart......Jian Hua felt that all his abilities have flown into the sky.

    It feels terrible.

    Jian Hua has sweat on his forehead. He strived to control his abilities and converge them. The results is that he failed again and again.

    Suddenly his arm trembled. The two of them sat very close this time, so Li Fei immediately discovered it even though he didn¡¯t want to. He condensed a firewall directly behind the SUV.

    The vehicle shook, and the surrounding scenery began to blur. This is the sign of the arrival of the Abandoned World.

    They don¡¯t have time to think about why it broke the 24-hour rule, but Jian Hua found the source of danger, ¡°It¡¯s on the sky!¡±

    At the same time, the skinny man instinctively fought with the steering wheel. The SUV went out of the road.

    The entire ride is bumpy, followed by the trunk disappearing. Jian Hua fixed himself to Li Fei with the hyphae, because the back seat area suddenly became less than half.

    The scene that appeared in front of the three is terrifying.

    The sky seems to have a big hole, like the mouth of a monster full of teeth. The outer shell of the SUV turned into pieces and slipped down those teeth.

    Attached to the giant mouth is a long brown body, as pudgy as a worm. The surface is very rough and dry, with the diameter of the mouth the same as the width of the body.

    They found no trace of the car pieces it swallowed, as it slowly retreats its head. As if it¡¯s not part of the sky, and more like its digging and excavating.

    ¡°Abandon the car!¡±

    The skinny man shouted timely. The three men jumped out of the car and rolled a few rounds on the ground.

    Jian Hua and Li Fei have the hyphae as a buffer, and the skinny man Zhao Wen used a standard tactical action. When they looked up, the whole car has been bitten by the monster¡¯s mouth and brought to the sky.

    The wheels still wildly spinning.

    ¡ª¡ªthere¡¯s a big hole in the sky and a monster chasing you while trying to bite you. This is clearly beyond the limits ofmon sense.

    ¡°I think, armored vehicles won¡¯t be useful anymore.¡± Li Fei muttered to himself.

 Chapter 96

    At this moment, what can armored tanks do if even escaping is doubtful?

    When the giant mouth is fully open, almost eight meters in diameter, it can easily bite the SUV, and with a flick of its head, the scattered objects in the car fell to the ground.

    License tes, seat parts. canteen......

    The three men also realized what happened to the fallen shoes and backpacks on the ground. With thatrge mouth biting it like eating a biscuit, the SUV broke into several pieces and was directly swallowed, as if not afraid of indigestion.

    ¡°......¡±

    The overturned cars that were blown by the strange wind, the missing vehicles, and the missing people, was eaten by this worm?

    Li Fei¡¯s scalp went numb. He picked up Jian Hua and decisively said, ¡°Run!¡±

    The giant worm¡¯s mouth went shut. There are no eyes on its head, only two long ck antennae swaying about, seemingly trying to detect something.

    The ground moved as the giant worm once again stretches its body. Its mouth is specially constructed with the teeth folded in, and naturally popping up when opening. Such arge mouth has an instant visual impact, enough to scare the prey.

    The skinny man was agile. After looking back in a hurry, he found that the monster gave chase to the two other people.

    The speed of the giant worm is very fast. Just looked at a direction and suddenly it was there like lightning while opening its mouth.

    ¡ª¡ªthere¡¯s a shallow pit in that ce.

    The head of the giant worm is less than five meters from Li Fei¡¯s foot. He can even see that its yellowish brown body have a metallic texture and ferocious barbs sparsely distributed on its body.

    Li Fei, without conscious thought, made a wall of fire with one hand.

    The giant worm went to the side to bite, but it just passed through the me when it made a loud scream. It shook its head, its antenna shaking.

    ¡°Its body is not afraid of fire, aim for the antenna!¡±

    Because the giant worm¡¯s head is stunned, Jian Hua was forced to separate from Li Fei. He saw that the antenna on the other side of the head crept up towards them, so he made the mes burn on its body behind the head.

    The hyphae, under Jian Hua¡¯s pressure, crazily rushed towards the giant worm, and instantly ¡°stuck¡± the head to the road.

    It was followed by a flying ice de. The aim is quite good, and it directlynded on the antenna.

    ¡°<i>*Roar*</i>!¡±The giant worm suddenly shook its head and angrily yelled.

    The airflow ejected from its mouth has a terrible stench, like the smell of rotting fish. There is also the strong smell of gasoline (it just swallowed the SUV), all mixed together. Jian Hua almost fainted, while Li Fei, who cleared an area with his me, was barely conscious.

    The skinny man is far away, but he can¡¯t help but use a frosted palm to cover his mouth and nose.

    The giant worm twisted, its body sliding out by several meters.

    ¡°Attack from above?¡± Jian Hua, with great difficulty, finally ¡°pulled¡± away from the mushrooms and the gas cover range.

    He said above since that¡¯s where the hole the giant worm appeared from.

    Before it looked like a big hole in the sky, so they were very shocked. But now with the length of the giant worm as a measure, the trio found that hole that the giant worm had drilled out is only 20 meters above the ground. Just because the northwest is deste, and there is no building topare to along this road, so it looks particrly high.

    ¡°Too high.¡± The skinny man¡¯s face became ugly.

    He can hit a target tens of meters away, but the horizontal distance is not the same as height difference.

    The hyphae continued to spread, covering the head of the giant worm towards the torso.

    ¡°......can¡¯t devour it.¡± Jian Hua has never encountered a living thing that mushrooms can¡¯t eat.

    What is this bug, the shell is so hard, its not afraid of fire, and even the mushroom can¡¯t eat it?

    Li Fei took the initiative, ¡°We can¡¯t trap it forever, let¡¯s hurry and leave!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t walk!¡±

    The giant body¡¯s length is unknown. Once it broke free, it can open its mouth and ¡°sweep¡± around the area. Now that they have no car, and running on two legs, their speed will determine their life and death, or else they¡¯ll fall into the worm¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°What the hell is this?¡± The skinny man throws an ice de on the antenna of the giant worm. His attack seems to have an effect. After the antenna was sealed by ice, when the worm struggled, there was a deviation in the direction it opened its mouth.

    ¡°It has no eyes, so it perceives the outside world with its antenna!¡±

    It¡¯s a pity that that piece of ice can¡¯tst long. This giant worm seemed to be resistant to all abilities.

    Jian Hua controls the hyphae to wrap around the antennae three times. It¡¯s like pulling a wool cap on it.

    The skinny man ran and ran, and suddenly found that the things scattered on the roadside are familiar. Looking carefully, he immediately cheered up, ¡°Gas mask!¡±

    ¡°Where, quickly give it to me!¡±

    The three only found a set of gas mask. Li Fei put it on and rushed towards the giant worm.

    ¡ª¡ªthe solid surface is like alloy, so the me can only go to the mouth.

    Several streams of fire merged to form a fire dragon and aggressively rushed towards the giant worm¡¯s mouth.

    The skinny man and Jian Hua¡¯s mind feel relieved, their whole body rxed¡ª¡ªthe source of the poison gas is blocked. No, the ¡°toxic gas¡± is being pushed back by the mes, the gasoline left in the giant worm¡¯s mouth burned up, and the choking stench of that ck smoke is better than that toxic gas.

    The giant worm rolled on the road, its bodying out for more than ten meters.

    The skinny man breathed in some of the poison gas. It¡¯s still not entirely gone, but just how long will it take until this guy die?

    Sand flew into the air apanied by the constantly shaking ground.

    The three men retreated quickly to avoid being crushed by the massive body of the giant worm.

    ¡°Can you send the mushrooms in?¡± Li Fei ran while asking Jian Hua.

    If it can¡¯t devour the outside, then just slide into the mouth. Although this idea sounds a bit disgusting, just treat the abdominal cavity of the giant worm as a sewer, and it should be eptable......

    ¡°No!¡± Jian Hua vetoed.

    Of course, it¡¯s not because of sanitary reasons.

    Jian Hua¡¯s face and body is covered in ck ash and sand. There are also torn ces in his clothes, and he cut a sorry figure. The two others are like him. When the giant worm struggled, the affected area is toorge, so Li Fei has to use his ability to drag Jian Hua to a safe ce from time to time, and avoided the body of the giant worm.

    Jian Hua can kick the monkeys, but when talking about dropping and crawling to escape, he¡¯s not as good as the skinny man.

    When the mes finally exploded, the three men barely ran towards a safe range.

    Jian Hua then had the time to exin why the mushrooms can¡¯t devour the giant worm, ¡°This thing has more than one mouth. Now that you¡¯ve burned the outer one, there are only the teeth connected to its exoskeleton. I suspect that it took the initiative to retract its teeth towards its real mouth, and closed the passage where that the food it bit will enter its body.¡±

    The hyphae is trapped between the giant worm¡¯s teeth, and can¡¯t find the way out.

    ¡°Now that its mouth is on fire, it doesn¡¯t even spit it out!¡± The skinny pulled out a gun, and through the swirling sand, he aimed at the rolling giant and fired a shot.

    As expected, he heard a ¡°<i>dang</i>¡± sound, as if the bullet hit a metal te.

    The corner of Li Fei¡¯s eyes twitched, ¡°I estimate that you¡¯ll have to use an anti-tank rocketuncher.¡±

    Skinny man£º......

    He can¡¯t get that kind of stuff ah!

    Besides, when the giant worm appeared, they have just entered the Abandoned World. Right now, they can¡¯t even call for help.

    ¡°......hey!¡±

    Jian Hua¡¯s expression changed. Looking sideways, he thought he heard a voice from that direction, but the sand is flying all over the road, so nothing can be seen fifty meters away. His ability also did not give any feedback indicating that someone is over there.

    The skinny man also heard. He thought for a few seconds and then revealed a surprised expression.

    Then Jian Hua and Li Fei heard the skinny man Zhao Wen mimic the sound of a nightingale, it was lifelike.

    The same sound came from the distance, and Jian Hua is sure that there are two different tones on both sides, just like a contact number.

    The skinny man is delighted, ¡°Someone is alive! Those people who disappeared yesterday is still alive!¡±

    The special forces team?

    But here is the Abandoned World, it¡¯s reasonable to say that people with no ability will not appear.

    ¡°We met in the past.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s where the strange wind came from!¡± Even though they experienced some confusion, Li Fei can still urately recognize the direction.

    The skinny man was about to say something when suddenly his heart pounded. He didn¡¯t even think about it, he just held his head and rolled.

    The big mouth of a giant worm appeared from the smoke, burnt ck because of the mes, but its teeth are intact. ¡°<i>Crunch</i>¡± went the horrifying sound as it bit air.

    ¡°It broke free from the hyphae!¡± Jian Hua staggered.

    Once again, sand flew into the sky. They don¡¯t want to go through this again and be chased by the worm as they ran all over the ce!

    Luckily, although the giant worm used brute force to restore its freedom, it has no way to remove the hyphae on its antenna. Even rubbing its head against the road can¡¯t get it off, so the giant worm snarled angrily. The ¡°cover¡± on its sensory organs hinders it from finding its prey!

    The giant worm is a mighty creature, but the mycelium densely wound around its antenna makes it ¡°highly myopic¡±. Although notpletely ¡°blind¡±, it immediately chased after the three people.

    When the antenna was working correctly, the giant worm stared at the S-ss Jian Hua and Li Fei.

    Now that its antenna is crippled, plus the mycelium itself has a ¡°hidden¡± effect, the giant worm¡¯s dedication toward Li Fei and Jian Hua declines, and it went straight to the skinny man¡ª¡ªice ability emits cold to the senses, so it was especially noticeable and it can¡¯t mistake it.

    ¡°You go ahead, I¡¯ll distract it!¡± While running, the skinny man found that it was more persistent in chasing after him.

    ¡°Catch!¡± Li Fei threw the gas mask towards him.

    Zhao Wen quickly put on the simple gas mask, and with the giant worm, he somersaulted, fell, rolled, and even did a triple jump......

    Jian Hua is also not idle. He urged more hyphae to wrap around the antenna, so the ¡°wool cap¡± on the head of the giant worm is getting thicker and thicker. Its body began shaking like crazy, and it could not help but bow down and rub its head.

    At the same time, the hyphae did everything to obstruct its movement. Even after being broken into pieces then reforming and fighting again and again, they cling towards the giant worm. Jian Hua¡¯s ability is rapidly consumed, but the giant worm was slowed down, letting the skinny man have a smooth escape from it several times.

    Since Jian Hua is using his ability, of course, he ran slower. Li Fei does not say anything, just grabbed his arm and picked him up.

    The skinny man inadvertently sees this scene, and almost fell.

    ¡ª¡ªwith both hands under the armpits and knees, this pose seems to be the popr princess carry?

    Probably Li Fei also feels that this is hindering his speed, so he soon leaned over and adjusted his posture, putting Jian Hua on his back.

    As for his lover lying on his back, with legs separated (imprisoned) on his sides, Li Fei has no psychological pressure, but Zhao Wen doesn¡¯t.

    Except for Jian Hua, the other two already felt pain in their lungs.

    Their lips are dry, and they can see ck spots. Run, run at this moment of life and death!

    Finally, the skinny man made a dangerous move. When he jumped over the torso of the giant worm, the clothes behind him were torn by a sharp tooth, and the wind blew into the front half of his torn shirt.

    ¡°<i>Roar!</i>¡±

    The stench from the giant worm wafted out, and Zhao Wen almost fainted even though he had a mask.

    But he¡¯s already done.

    Two men wearing camouge uniforms are looking towards the distant road. Sand flew so they can only see the back half of the giant worm hanging in the sky. They actually can¡¯t see the battle.

    A few minutester, they saw a vague, blurry figure from the sand.

    ¡°On your guard!¡±

    Reaching out to their assault rifles, the special forces member aimed for the antenna of the giant worm. They first saw Li Fei who escaped with Jian Hua. The two has a worn out faces, and in awkward positions, so they can¡¯t see their faces at all.

    ¡°Hurry! Into the tunnels. The size of the worm is toorge to fit in!¡± The special forces¡¯ member with a gun roared.

    The shadow of the giant worm can be seen through the sand.

    ¡°Huh?¡± This width is wrong, how did the giant worm get fat again?

    The soldiers have not responded yet when they saw the skinny man with a muddy body running out. The big mouth full of teeth chased after him. After narrowing the gap, the appearance of the giant worm is also reflected in the eyes of everyone.

    ¡°Haha, well done!¡±

    The giant worm has a knot on its head, and it ran crookedly, which severely affected its speed.

    ¡°All of you into the tunnels! That thing can¡¯t get past the entrance. Oh sh*t, I won¡¯t be able to smoke after this!¡±

 Chapter 97

    The path curved, like a tunnel.

    Actually, there is something there as a support, like a car bumper, abandoned seats and so on.

    Although the passage is narrow, the air inside is not cloudy. Li Fei suspects that there are also holes for venttion.

    The giant worm roared, and the walls constantly shook from its banging head. There is dusting down, but there¡¯s not the slightest trace of the passage copsing. Such civil engineering aplishment is really amazing.

    ¡°There is an ability holder inside.¡± Jian Hua said.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    ¡°Nn.¡± Jian Hua ufortably pushed Li Fei away. In this narrow space, he was too close.

    The skinny man who came in behind them silently turned his head.

    The two special forces are outside, pulled their gun back while retreating smoothly. They hadn¡¯t pushed the stone to block the door yet, when the hyphae pasted ayer over the entrance, quickly turning into a thick mushroom with the cap directed outside.

    What is this monster? The person who was scared the most almost shredded the mushrooms.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, this is an ability!¡± The skinny man stopped them in time.

    The special forces in camouge uniforms: ¡°......¡±

    Although they know that there are ability holders in this world, the mushrooms are still beyond the scope of their eptance. Wind and fire is easy to understand, water and soil earth can also be imagined, but mushrooms¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Can you eat it?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t!¡± The skinny man hurriedly exined, ¡°They are a kind of devouring ability, it just looks like a mushroom.¡±

    The special forces also saw the ¡°white silk-wool cap¡± on the top of the giant worm, and can¡¯t help but be curious. He looked at the three people covered in dust and soon recognized the skinny man as the soldier who is proficient in the Nightingale code. The other two are entirely unlike the warriors who had experienced the danger of war. Even without saying anything, they just have to look at the scars on their body to know.

    ¡°Those two are ability holders?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am a member of Red Dragon, Code Albatross.¡± The skinny man went to take out his documents but touched nothing because his coat was gone. Of course, the things in his pocket also fell.

    ¡°Red Dragon!¡± The special forces guy holding the submachine gun has shining eyes, ¡°Are there any avable spots!¡±

    ¡°All right!¡± The older one rushed to stop him. <i>(T/N: This ¡®all right¡¯ is meant as ¡®all right, you should stop right there¡¯ tone.)</i>

    Red Dragon is a Secret Service department. Except for those involved in technical research, the other members are military men with excellent performance. They were singled out from the special forces and face many dangers. Because of strict confidentiality, they usually cannot reveal their names.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a rush. You made a few merits, but his rank is probably higher than our captain, don¡¯t even dream about it!¡±

    ¡°Look, they even put a wool cap on that giant worm!¡± The speaker seemed to admire the skinny man Zhao Wen.

    The skinny man is a bit ufortable. He coughed, and went back to the topic, ¡°These two are invited by the Red Dragon. They are high-level ability holders who apanied me to check the abnormalities along this road.¡±

    Then the mushroom that blocked the entrance was knocked in.

    The two immediately pointed their guns outside. More hyphae extended from the mushroom and went out to make trouble with the worm.

    The giant worm was not willing and attacked the entrance for a while. It ultimately can¡¯t break free of the hyphae, so it can only bitterly leave.

    The people in the cave are relieved.

    ¡°This bug! If only I have to chance to blow it up.¡± The special forces soldier muttered.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go in!¡±

    The tunnel is deep. They climbed down some narrow passage, and suddenly in front of them, there are three square meters of space at the bottom. Several other special forces soldiers with guns looked at the neer.

    The passage is not soundproof, so what the skinny man said before in the channel is heard by the people inside.

    ¡°Meeting you here, I really don¡¯t know if it¡¯s fortunate or unfortunate.¡± The man who took the lead has a body full of muscles, with an arm in a sling. There are two bleeding wounds at his back, but he smiled and attempted a handshake with the skinny man.

    The entrance was fine, but it¡¯s very stuffy in here.

    Jian Hua looks around for a while and found that they¡¯vepletely built this into an underground fortress.

    Just like in the pictures during tunnel warfare, there¡¯s an empty ¡°room¡± to put food and water. It was apparent that they¡¯re running out of stock, and they can guess that they took some from the car wreckage from the other idents. The military rations and foil-packed potato chips can easily be distinguished.

    ¡°How long have you been here.¡± The skinny man seriously asked.

    ¡°Less than a day.¡± The injured man said, ¡°Judging from the rate the wound is healing.¡±

    Li Fei exchanged a puzzled nce with Jian Hua: Time has the same flow inside and outside the Abandoned World?

    ¡°This tunnel?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a masterpiece of an ability holder. He can control the earth. If there is no such tunnels underground, we¡¯ll die at the mouth of that worm.¡± The injured man revealed an emotional expression.

    ¡°An ability holder?¡± The skinny man asked. There were no civilians among the special forces team that entered yesterday, and no ability holders.

    ¡°His situation is horrible......¡± Jian Hua whispered.

    His feedback abilities can sense that a person in the ¡°room¡± has a faint breath of life.

    ¡°Are you a doctor?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jian Hua shook his head and truthfully said, ¡°I can only feel the existence of ability holders and monsters.¡±

    The group showed a disappointed expression. They moved away from their positions, and let the neers see the dying earth ability holder in the ¡°room¡±.

    A middle-aged man with no right leg is lying on the ground where clothes areid out.

    The wound exuded a medicinal smell and reeked of blood.

    ¡°He was the person sent by Red Dragon previously to see the situation. He woke up for ten minutes when we washed the wound. It was said that his vehicle was trapped under a rollover incident, and he used his power to dig a tunnel. In the end, when they went out, Abandoned World came. They were attacked by the worm and had to flee underground again......when we received the mission, we also thought that the attack came from underground, so we didn¡¯t expect that the tunnel is where the ability holder is hiding.¡±

    ¡°Right here?¡±

    ¡°Uh......you should have entered the Abandoned Worldter. Even if expanded by ability, it doesn¡¯t match the size of the underground tunnels provided by the satellite drawings. When we came, there were two people in the tunnels with one already dead. We buried him in a ¡®room¡¯ next to this one. The wounds of this ability holder is also severely infected, and he has a high fever. Although we helped by cleaning the wound and getting rid of the rotten flesh, but......¡±

    The captain of the special forces shook his head, his meaning very clear.

    It won¡¯t be long.

    Li Fei frowned even more deeply. What happened on this road became more and more bizarre. If you don¡¯t have an ability, you can¡¯t enter the Abandoned World, not to mention it¡¯s not even stable here!

    ¡ª¡ªbecause people from different points in time meet in the Abandoned World, aside from him, Jian Hua, and Zhao Wen, there are actually three groups of people. It¡¯s different from what happenedst time in the North. Over there, they were separated by several minutes, but here, it¡¯s a few days!

    ¡°Because I didn¡¯t expect to enter the Abandoned World, we did not carry any weapon that is highly lethal.¡± The Captain of the Special Forces Team is puzzled, ¡°Our team has also been tested. We tested at fixed ovep points and determined that we had no potential to awaken.¡±

    The skinny man murmured, ¡°This is indeed a mystery.¡±

    At this time, the middle-aged man in aa raved. His words were vague, and the soldiers did not understand what he was saying, but Jian Hua and the other two were shocked.

    ¡°De......devourer.¡±

    Li Fei¡¯s eyes squinted, his look bing dangerous.

    He quicklyposed his expression, wiping anything strange. It was too fast that even the skinny man didn¡¯t see it.

    Because when the skinny man heard this word, his attention is more focused on Jian Hua.

    Jian Hua is not as good at masking his emotions as Li Fei. He showed an undisguised shock at that moment, just looking at his eyes is sufficient to exin a lot of things.

    Jian Hua once again confirmed that the earth ability holder in front of him is too weak to stand up. He approached two steps and stared at each other. He wanted to hear the words more clearly.

    ¡°Only the Devourer......tell him......¡±

    The words of the middle-aged man stopped, then sounded out again.

    ¡°When he was sleeping, what did he say?¡± The skinny man asked.

    After entering the tunnel, Li Fei and Jian Hua didn¡¯t talk much. And because Zhao Wen is a person from the military, hemunicates better with the special forces, so hastily interjecting is neither wise nor meaningful.

    ck Abyss currently has a good rtionship with Red Dragon. Zhao Wen is an acquaintance, and they also have no conflicts. Besides the ability of the skinny man, they also recognize and admire the others in their hearts.

    No matter how strong an ability holder is, their physical fitness won¡¯t suddenly be higher. No matter how good their abilities are, in the final analysis, they are still ordinary people. The Secret Service skinny man and the special forces are different. Even S-ss ability holders like Jian Hua and Li Fei is impossible to have a lot ofbat experience overnight. The average ability holders¡¯ reflex and reaction time are no match for the professionals!

    Those transmigrators who have inted self-confidence, when they get abilities, won¡¯t even know theirst names.

    Ability does not improve their physical fitness, but it affects their IQ.

    Such an error, Li Fei certainly won¡¯t make it, and Jian Hua has Li Fei here, so he¡¯s not willing to speak out.

    The Special Forces Captain hesitated after seeing Li Fei and Jian Hua. The skinny man immediately understands what he means, and exined, ¡°The most important thing at the moment is how to get out of here alive. Sharing information will help get rid of the giant worm. Its danger level, we are all quite clear.¡±

    The captain nodded, agreeing.

    ¡°The Devourer should be a code for a person. When he was sleeping, he said that only the Devourer could handle the worm. He also mentioned that a crisis ising and that the whole world is copsing and all that nonsense.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    But the mushrooms can¡¯t absorb the worm at all!

    Jian Hua still thinks when Li Fei couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°Is he an ¡®insider (zh¨©q¨ªng)¡¯?¡±

    The captain did not know the meaning of the word, while the skinny man sweated. Jian Hua¡¯s look towards the dying person also changed. For those who transmigrated, he has a bad impression.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Intuition (zh¨ªju¨¦).¡± Li Fei is expressionless and took advantage of Jian Hua¡¯s power attribute. Ordinary ability holders won¡¯t have this habit. This kind of blind trust is only by thoroughly understanding the other person. Shouldn¡¯t a regr ability holder be curious about the difference between a higher order ability holder and himself, and how big is the difference?

    They left the ¡°room¡±, got a little something to eat, spread the map and continued to discuss tactics. The person responsible for looking after the earth ability holder came over and told them that he¡¯s awake.

    Coming in again, Jian Hua saw at a nce that the middle-aged man is dying.

    His color suddenly changed a lot just by half-sitting. He was talking to the captain when he looked up and saw Li Fei, then looked on nkly.

    ¡ª¡ªLi Fei deliberately wiped the dust off his face.

    His face has no impact on people who are on military camps all year round, and the shock to ordinary ability holders are also not that big. However, the book transmigrators are different. Even a transmigrator who ispletely ambitionless will also ¡°know¡± what an S-ss ability holder look like aftering to this world.

    The reaction of the middle-aged man exined everything.

    He shook, as if scared, but also surprised.

    ¡°me......Mr. Li, I have something important to say!¡± The earth ability holder¡¯s voice is full of pleading as he struggled to reach out.

    Everyone knew why and made way for Li Fei.

    Jian Hua added a mycelium to Li Fei¡¯s body, and only then was he assured to let Li Fei approach the ability holder.

    But his fears are meaningless, the middle-aged man dare not touch Li Fei. He shrunk back, and just looked on in awe.

    ¡°You know me?¡± Li Fei said a lot of meanings in those three words, as a warning, and as if interested.

    ¡°Yes! I know everything......I know the future.¡± The middle-aged man concealed his identity, then said urgently, ¡°Please tell the Devourer, the giant worm in the sky is not a monster that normally appears in the Abandoned World. Nania Kaiya did not describe it......ording to the plot, ten years after the arrival of the Abandoned World, there will be ¡®void worlds¡¯ all over the ce. This is caused by the Abandoned World being in contact with the real world for a long time, and the void is a sign of the copse of the world. I think the situation here is very simr to that of a void, I can¡¯t tell, but......¡±

    The color on the middle-aged man disappears, and his words became iprehensible, ¡°Very powerful ability holders, but it didn¡¯t work in the end......I thought I still have ten years, I didn¡¯t expect to die here. It¡¯s been a long time since I passed over......voids can cause the world to copse, me Demon......please convince the Devourer, abilities are useless, we can only give up our abilities. That way, we can......live......¡±

    His voice gets lower and lower, and his breath became weaker.

    After a few seconds, the captain sitting next to him reached out towards his zed eyes and closed the eyes of the deceased.

 Chapter 98

    Li Fei remembered one thing in his mind.

    Knowing that this world is a book, and being the aplice of the viin boss, he is always concerned about how he died.

    ¡ª¡ªbut no matter, if it will happen or not, analyzing and understanding it, would not be wrong.

    Red Dragon deliberately avoided this problem, but Li Fei certainly has other methods. With so many book transmigrators, by the time ck Abyss is formed through the guise of ¡°Abandoned World Survival Science Forum¡±, he doesn¡¯t even have toe forward in person. He just had to cheat a few people in the for them to say the answer. This is not difficult for the movie actor.

    Just that, some of these book transmigrators know the full story, and some have only seen part of the book. They said that the time they passed over is different. Disguising as thetter to inquire about the ending, isn¡¯t it normal?

    The first part of the ¡¶Outcast¡· is about the struggle for survival of the teenager Johnson. He met his partners, his first love, and also suffered the blow of betrayal. In the end, he met personnel from the National Abilities Bureau.

    Johnson hid his abilities, so he had only shown the wind system part of his abilities. He did not show off everywhere and did notmit any crimes. If not for an ident, he would not be found by the National Abilities Bureau¡ª¡ªthere are too many low-order ability holders, and the Bureau doesn¡¯t want to see more of those who have no value,.

    In the second part of the novel, young Johnson joins the Abilities Bureau. It is also here that he first knew the level of his power. Because the talented Johnson is valued by the State, they trained him. He started epting missions, but Johnson Brown encountered a lot of trouble. The other ordinary students are unfriendly, and deliberatelye over and get close to him while the Bureau elites excluded him. Because the second part happened five years after the Abandoned World, powerful ability holders have already mastered their abilities earlier and have status. Suddenly, there came a 19-year-old kid who does not understand anything and even an S-ss!

    Johnson suffered a lot of scrutiny and hostility.

    The ¡°workce¡± battlessted for a long while with the protagonist being miserable. At the end of the second part, Johnson is summoned by the head of the Abilities Bureau to tell him seriously that he hoped Johnson can be the symbol of the country. To be the leader of the ability holders and fight against enemies from the outside like the abilities organizations and dark organizations from other countries.

    A teenager with an unfortunate childhood, doomed by fate to lose his loved ones be betrayed by a friend, was re-recognized by the world as the young man who will uphold justice. After being nurtured by the top of the abilities bureau, finally, it became the story of a hero.

    The character Johnson Brown has extraordinatory charm and noble aura. As the protagonist, he also has a lot of fans from China. He likes to go to the streets wearing a hat and queuing up to buy bacon omelets. He would also bake his own Brown cookies. Every time Johnson takes out a cookie and share it with his partners, he would never mention that he made it himself. However, those who can eat the cookies he made are only his true friends.

    One can imagine that many book transmigrators treat the Brown cookies as the standard for ¡°sess¡± to being together with the protagonist.

    But¡ª¡ª

    The 14-year-old teenager Johnson, at present, cannot even use an oven. Brown¡¯s cookies or something, don¡¯t even think about it.

    In the original book, Johnson Brown has an opponent, representing the evil forces of ability holders, Red Scorpion.

    Because of offending the American underground powers, and also being chased by Mexican drug dealers, Red Scorpion transferred to the US Abilities Bureau. As an A-ss Spatial ability holder, he is irreceable.

    The space of Red Scorpion is sorge that you can even stuff a Boeing 747. After that, arge number of arms entered the Abandoned World, and the worldwide power war began heating up.

    me Demon entered at this time, changing his low profile, and nned several ambushes against Red Scorpion and other ability holders of the US Abilities Bureau. Since ck Abyss is hidden in the dark, the other countries can¡¯t figure out what happened and even caused mutual suspicion. However, after a lot of times, everyone felt that there¡¯s an ability holder to me, and then the diary of Guan Cheng happened to be exposed.

    As a peripheral member of the ck Abyss, Guan Cheng always had ¡°ambition¡±, an ambition that is ipatible with his IQ.

    He is a very typical viin. Dissatisfied with life, his eyes stared at the position of power and wealth, but his behavior was honest and his attitude down-to-earth, so his camouge is strong.

    In the ¡¶Outcast¡·, Guan Cheng did nothing but hid these dark thoughts.

    After Guan Cheng¡¯s death, not just Red Dragon, even the US Abilities Bureau had received an ¡°informer¡¯s report¡± mentioning their contact with ¡°that organization¡± member, but the other party died unexpectedly.

    This information is also used by the people on Johnson¡¯s side to attack Red Scorpion. And because of Red Scorpion¡¯s negligence, he did not pay attention to the ¡°member of that organization¡± promptly but treated Guan Cheng as a liar.

    A vast dark underground organization of ability holders called ck Abyss finally surfaced.

    ck Abyss¡¯s crime of ¡°looting a burning house¡± for years, ¡°sowing discord¡± on ability holders organizations in different countries to misunderstand each other. After exposing their ¡°glorious achievements¡± in the war, many organizations who have been misunderstood and med are furious. During that time, even the American underground people imed to be part of the ck Abyss.

    For those people with no brains, strong people are cool, no matter right or wrong.

    Not to mention ck Abyss, some young American people who advocate violence even think that the murderer in serial killings is cool and that terrorists are also cool.

    ck Abyss is mysterious and powerful, and even with repeated shes, they did not suffer much loss.

    The US can only send their strongest ability holder, Johnson Brown, to China.

    The power of the me Demon is no match to Hkan, but the me Demon is cunning. He made sure not to fight him directly. Even if he fought in person, he made sure to use the Abandoned World¡¯s monsters (mushrooms). ck Abyss increasingly threatened the world.

    Johnson has no choice but to agree to cooperate with Red Scorpion to kill the me Demon.

    As for the contradiction between Johnson Brown and Red Scorpion, there is also apetition for interests behind the forces that support them. It¡¯s the most substantial arc in the book, and also the most exciting part, extending from the second part to the sixth.

    S-level ability holders are a country¡¯s biggest trump card. Johnson¡¯s position is stable, but he is not good at dealing with politicians, very disgusted with violence and with gangsters turned ability holders, especially Red Scorpion.

    Red Scorpion is a true madman, a bonafide criminal. Hemitted a terrible crime, and there is evidence that when he entered the Abandoned World, he ate people when there is no food. Red Scorpion often used to threaten/titite/irritate Johnson, implying that he likes to kill powerful opponents and enjoy the delicious spoils.

    Because the book did not actually describe the ¡°cannibalism¡± part, the image of Red Scorpion is forcibly washed white by some readers. They thought that it was just verbal intimidation and the crimes hemitted in the Abandoned World is also due to survival instinct.

    Just like how the CP of the me Demon and Devourer is popr, Hkan and Red Scorpion is also a popr CP.

    Li Fei is pleased with the former conclusion, but he can only sneer at thetter one.

    ¡ª¡ªIf everyone is as described by the ¡°author¡± and unless Johnson ate the wrong kind of medicine, he would never think that Red Scorpion is an innocent man ¡°who is destined to be evil¡±, not to mention like him.

    Li Fei cares about these because of the information from ¡°insiders¡±: Fire Demon died because of a joint attack from Johnson and Red Scorpion.

    The Ability Bureaus of both sidespromised. As a representative of justice, Johnson reluctantlypromised and immediately brought about an ¡°outstanding achievement¡±. Although the end of the fifth arc implies that me Demon is not the real boss of ck Abyss, it¡¯ll only follow a boring routine after the boss died, so the readers would absolutely not care about it! They are more concerned about the situation afterward in the US Abilities Bureau where after the cooperation ispleted, would the two sides decide to step back and fight for the future, or will the protagonist root out the rotten scum?

    As for me Demon, he died with grievances.

    For the first time in this battle, Johnson exposed his secret of also having a thunder system S-ss abilities (readers already know), but what the reader doesn¡¯t know is, Red Scorpion also has a trump card.

    In the book, Li Fei has already guessed that Johnson may have a second power attribute. He also urately guessed that it is rted to thunder, so he was very attentive to this point andmanded ck Abyss¡¯ other ability holders to intercept foreign aid from the US Abilities Bureau, like the S-ss ability holder ¡°Poseidon¡±. There is no other water system ability holder in the battlefield, and even the water main valves are tied up by the mushrooms (......).

    The two S-ss ability holders turned everything upside down while Red Scorpion made sneak attacks next to him. But because of Li Fei¡¯s magic eyes, every attack can¡¯t seed, however¡ª¡ª

    Red Scorpion called out water.

    As an A-ss spatial ability holder, in the space he created during the battle, he summoned a flood of water out of thin air.

    It¡¯s toote when the me Demon discovered it. He knew he was done in by Red Scorpion¡¯s trump card, but until he died, he didn¡¯t understand how Red Scorpion did it.

    Dazzling lightning filled the entire battlefield.

    In the book, the Film Emperor Li Fei did not lose his reputation. The crimes of ck Abyss was not ced on his head because the body of me Demon......became unrecognizable.

    Johnson was seriously injured and went back to the US for treatment. Red Scorpion, this sly guy, hid and stayed behind since he added anotheryer of space to resist thest explosion made by the me Demon, so he was unharmed.

    Red Scorpion¡¯s spatial abilities are unique. Unlike other people¡¯s space like ayer of gauze, his space is made up of several pieces. It can form many sheets, then ovepped and put together, like a removable space cover. If necessary, it can bepressed to lessen the damage, and it has a powerful defense.

    Nania Kaiya published the answer in the novel. Red Scorpion is not a dual system ability holder. He did not summon water, but when he awakened his space power, it was attached with a unique ¡°water storage¡±.

    The water storage existed in a different space, so Li Fei can¡¯t see inside. Red Scorpion¡¯s space ¡°fragments¡± are everywhere in the battlefield, and the fragment that can release the water is not aimed at Li Fei, so me Demon neglected it.

    As for when Red Scorpion awakened, the first thing he touched with his ability¡ª¡ªis a pineapple.

    The rosette leaf structure of pineapple nts, and its internal water storage capacity......

    After Red Scorpion¡¯s power attribute is announced, his poprity reached its peak.

    ¡ª¡ªcountless transmigrators followed the book, and looked for pineapples, dreaming of bing the second A-ss spatial ability holder.

    Red Dragon erased the whole thing and did not tell Li Fei.

    Li Fei himself found out the truth, and it was hard to tell his mood. Just like how Jian Hua does not eat mushrooms anymore, he would see pineapple and be sick.

    With regards to how the me Demon died, Red Dragon appeared to be hiding it, but actually, they don¡¯t want to talk about it and let Li Fei check it out himself. But the real ending of the book, Jian Hua¡¯s cause of death is still a mystery.

    ¡ª¡ªafter me Demon¡¯s death, there are only four S-ss ability holders on the world. Johnson teamed up with the three other people, and finally defeated Jian Hua. The ending is that Abandoned Worldpletely disappeared, and people lost their abilities.

    But about the battle process, and how Johnson win, everyone is not willing to say.

    Even if the ¡°fellow book transmigrator¡± is willing to say what they know, it will only be vaguely described.

    ¡°Anyway, the Devourer died.¡±

    ¡°The abilities disappear, but many ability holders have status, so the world situation has been rewritten. Not many people ran back to work asmunity volunteers like the protagonist.¡±

    ¡°The protagonist is like the hero of civilians. Of course, he would be. Don¡¯t worry, when we have the choice it won¡¯t be like that!¡±

    The more he can¡¯t find out, the more Li Fei paid attention.

    It might be that even the Red Dragon doesn¡¯t know about the truth. Li Fei is determined to make a better n. He would find a trusted person that would let him lurk among the small circle of ¡°book transmigrators¡±.

    The result is that the n can¡¯t keep up with the changes. The idea has not even begun to take shape yet when Li Fei identally heard explosive insider information like ¡°losing your abilities, void worlds will make the world copse¡±.

    In the tunnel, Li Fei looks at the gloomy expression of Jian Hua at his side with his heart anxious.

    <i><strong>The author has something to say:</strong></i>

    This story has noplicated conspiracy so there won¡¯t be such a big situation. It¡¯s only in the original book

    Simple, violent, and non-science-y. These are the three principles of this story ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    <strong><i>PS</i></strong>

    Red Scorpion died strangely, I bet you can guess how. I can guarantee the book transmigrators are also in a dog¡¯s mood, just like when Red Scorpion awakened his abilities ¡ú_¡ú

    <i>Reader A:</i> What is the rtionship between the name Red Scorpion and his abilities??? Is there even a rtionship?

    <i>Reader B:</i> I always thought that Red Scorpion¡¯s trump card was a scarlet poison needle......

    <i>Nania Kaiya:</i> No, Red Scorpion is his nickname as a gangster before he awakened his abilities

 Chapter 99

    For thest words of the earth ability holder, the Special Force¡¯s Captain recorded it word by word.

    He doesn¡¯t understand the meaning of those words, he is only responsible for repeating those words at the end of his mission. As for the voids, and world copse, its meaningless for people who don¡¯t understand it to be anxious. Thest words of the deceased may not necessarily be correct.

    While the captain recorded it, he also looked at Li Fei.

    Fire Demon......this nickname sounds like he has fire attribute abilities.

    Li Fei¡¯s physique seemed to be of an ordinary civilian in the eyes of the captain, but his attitude towards Li Fei is fair because he heard that when they were being chased by the giant worm before, Li Fei was fleeing while carrying his panion¡±.

    Of course in that image, Jian Hua is the panion¡± positioned by the special forces to have an ¡°auxiliary ability¡±.

    As for the meaning of ¡°Devourer¡±, they heard the skinny man say in the tunnel entrance that the mushrooms have devouring ability so they can guess that it¡¯s Jian Hua. However, the earth ability holder knew Li Fei but ignored Jian Hua. This action made them feel that they¡¯re wrong.

    Two Special Forces moved the dead body to a ¡°room¡± next door and temporarily ¡°buried¡± it. The Captain put the record book away and looked up, ¡°What do you think, about the void?¡±

    ¡°Probably referring to the hole in the sky.¡±

    The skinny man¡¯s heart fell to his stomach. On the other hand is the world copse while on the opposite side are the mushrooms disappearing.

    What does he mean by giving up abilities?

    Why does he want to ¡°specifically¡± mention Jian Hua? Did he mean for Jian Hua to give up his ability alone? Still, Jian Hua is essential and perhaps one of the key figures to solve the voids?

    The skinny man is wavering between the destructive theory of mushrooms taking over and the other catastrophic theory of losing abilities.

    He is a fully awakened ability holder. His level is not high nor low, but he admitted that after having power, it is more convenient to fight and his strength has increased a lot.

    But, if giving up his abilities means ending the Abandoned World, the skinny man will not hesitate to give it up.

    At the same time, he also understands why most ability holders would be unwilling.

    Higher order abilities have even more difficulty to give it up......

    ¡°Anyway, we have good news!¡± The captain happily shakes hands with the skinny man, ¡°The hole in the sky is fixed. When the giant worm retracts its head, we will know where it will appear next, so every time we leave the tunnels, it won¡¯t be a life and death adventure!¡±

    Just now? The back of the worm¡¯s head was covered, so it¡¯s estimated that it won¡¯t go back.

    ¡°It can tear open the tunnel entrance, so it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to expand it.¡± Jian Hua thinks that the captain¡¯s opinion is optimistic.

    ¡°That worm has been growling. This is different from its usual behavior.¡± The captain signaled them to listen to movements outside the cave.

    The hole in the is so bizarre. The worm may want to go back, but its only thanks to its antenna. Now that its antenna is covered with a ¡°scarf¡±, with no direction to go, the giant worm is trapped.

    Li Fei¡¯s eyebrow rose, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t it slip down?¡±

    The second half of the giant worm is always hidden in the hole. If it ¡°pulls out¡± its body, slide on the road, rx its muscles and slowly slid, it would be easy to untie the knot.

    ¡°Can¡¯t it go down?¡±

    It¡¯s easy to drop at a high altitude if it put its body upright by more than 20 meters. Then it would be able to drill towards the tunnel. Since there are no bones to support its body, it won¡¯t be hard to do.

    ¡°Compared to this, I am more concerned about what¡¯s inside the hole it came from.¡± Li Fei¡¯s expression is ugly. If thews of physics are the same here, ¡°The giant word did not slide out because of body weight inertia. Meaning, the body behind it is longer than the one we just saw.¡±

    Everyone has no experience in dealing with monsters, so their hearts scared.

    The roar of the giant worm became vague.

    Jian Hua saw everyone deliberating for a long time with no results, so he exited the crowd and picked a remote corner to have some peace and quiet.

    Li Fei also came after a few minutes.

    ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Li Fei tried to be close to Jian Hua and found that the ¡°field¡± has no reaction, so he was relieved and held his lover¡¯s shoulders.

    He saw a few scratches and wounds on Jian Hua which Li Fei has some regrets, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t insisted on finding a huge monster and trying to verify that there¡¯s an invisible power within the Abandoned World, we wouldn¡¯t be trapped here.¡±

    ¡°I should say we¡¯re on the right trip. Void......¡± Jian Hua repeatedly chewed on the word ¡°void¡±.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be in danger.¡± Li Fei raised his hand and wiped the sweat from Jian Hua¡¯s forehead.

    The underground tunnels are very hot. Although there are vents, it¡¯s still notfortable.

    Jian Hua said dismissively, ¡°We¡¯re living in danger. Even without the Abandoned World, we will always encounter unexpected incidents as long as we¡¯re alive.¡±

    ¡°At least it doesn¡¯t include being chased into a tunnel by a giant worm.¡±

    ¡°If you look at it that way......¡± Jian Hua looked sideways at Li Fei.

    The thing used to illuminate the underground tunnels is a dimmp. They used the battery that the Special Forces had. When those people didn¡¯t look at maps, they would reduce themp¡¯s brightness. In this kind of dark environment, it¡¯s hard to look at anything. Even when they¡¯re so close, Jian Hua still needs to use his memory to be able to see Li Fei¡¯s face.

    But he has too much memory of Li Fei.

    Every one of them is very attractive to him.

    Jian Hua¡¯s throat has gone dry, and the stifling hot atmosphere made him restless. He didn¡¯t react at first, but when he became aware of Li Fei, his breathing became heavy, and his expression subtly changed.

    ¡°Wait until we return to Huai City. You can make up some lines that I want to listen to. For example, when General Wu left the desert, afraid of hurting others, he lives incognito in a border town. He raised horses and sheep before dying peacefully.¡±

    Jian Hua felt the arm wiping him stiffen in that instant.

    ¡ª¡ªit was not an illusion, Li Fei is really bothered about General Wu.

    Jian Hua thought that he¡¯s seen more entertainment people and he¡¯d heard a lot of gossips. He knows that most celebrities don¡¯t like their bed partners to substitute them to the one on the screen and do role-ying or something since it¡¯s not funny at all, and sometimes even an insult. There are dark ces in the circle, and those who have been nurturing the celebrities have the most say......

    Jian Hua thought that Li Fei who had a smooth sailing career didn¡¯t have this idea, but being jealous, even if he¡¯s a good man, is perhaps inevitable.

    Li Fei quickly adjusted his muscles, letting it rx and his voice is also very calm, ¡°Why General Wu? I thought you also like He Ning.¡±

    He Ning is the main protagonist in ¡¶ck Bamboo¡·.

    ¡°No, I care about He Ning because I saw myself in him. If my father did not get bankrupt, then they would still be alive, and there¡¯s a good chance that I¡¯m going to be like that. Who would like themselves, especially with a very annoying personality?¡± Jian Hua deliberately emphasized. He never thought he wanted to tease someone, but Li Fei has already aplished many of his firsts.

    Feeling that Li Fei has to force his muscles to rx again, and adjust his breathing to maintain his smile, Jian Hua couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    He lifted the corners of his mouth with no sound, but his happy mood is very obvious, so Li Fei soon noticed.

    ¡°Are you teasing me?¡± Li Fei can¡¯t tell his feelings. He was both happy and depressed.

    The reason for his happiness is of course because he managed to imprint his own shadow in his lover¡¯s heart. The more indifferent a person is, when they became happy or sad because of a person, they will show a different kind of charm.

    ¡°You are not worried about hisst words?¡± Li Fei almost wants a fire to burn the body of that earth ability holder.

    He established ck Abyss and actively moved it. After considering the overall situation, he wants to go in the front line just like him in the book, and focus everyone¡¯s attention on himself.

    This is a way to protect Jian Hua.

    For the enemy, the Devourer being unknown is the most terrible.

    For the country, Jian Hua saying less and doing less with no apparent ambitions will make his degree of risk to be much lower.

    Thest words of this earth ability holder, whether true or false, destroyed Li Fei¡¯s effort for so many days. How could he even include the survival of the world? Jian Hua will have no stable life after this!

    ¡°What are you worried about? The voids appearing, or the world copsing?¡± Jian Hua asked.

    Although he is not willing for Li Fei to die, if the whole world is going to die, it¡¯s no use even if he¡¯s not willing.

    Jian Hua said strangely, ¡°Or do you believe that only I can stop the destruction of the world?¡±

    This role positioning should be the protagonist, not his.

    ¡°How do you feel if you give up your abilities?¡±

    Li Fei asked the critical point. It is also the main thing that Jian Hua frowns about from thosest words. He thought about it, then said, ¡°You guessed right, Abandoned World has an invisible force. It inspired the manifestation of abilities and also brought a lot of monsters. When high-order ability holders used their power in the real world, it may even destroy the world. To give up abilities andpletely seal the Abandoned World, if that¡¯s true, it would be a good idea.¡±

    Unfortunately, it can¡¯t be realized.

    Jian Hua can feel the vibrations on the tunnel from time to time. But breathing in the familiar atmosphere of Li Fei, he gradually fell asleep.

    Feeling the pressure on his shoulders, Li Fei tilted his head, letting Jian Hua be morefortable. In the dim light, his face was anxious for a moment and looked gloomy and cold the next moment.

    In fact, thest words of the earth ability holder is not hard to guess. Following the clues, he came to a terrible conclusion.

    When Abandoned World is unstable, the hyphae will prate the space and actively feed. This habit is very simr to the giant worm outside. However, the origin of the giant worm is unknown. The mushrooms can also exacerbate the world copse after a void appears. As long as Jian Hua gives up his abilities, there would be room for a buffer......it would be the same as the plot, Jian Hua will rece Li Fei as the assassination target of various National Intelligence Organizations.

    This shocking development made Li Fei not want to let out the information from here.

    ¡ª¡ªhis cold eyes slowly swept over the Special Forces team resting with their guns, waiting while the skinny man negotiated with the captain.

    Soon, his killing intent vanished.

    Li Fei is not a good person, but he still has his own principles. If he went beyond his bottom line, it would be tough toe back.

    There is no point in killing people since the void will still exist, and the crisis will not disappear. Every insider knows the plot in the book, how many mouths can he block?

    Li Fei slightly tilted his head and touched his cheek with Jian Hua¡¯s hair.

    Even with some sand on it, the hair is still soft. The even breathing sounds also affected Li Fei. He sighed in his heart and pulled a person closer.

    ¡ª¡ªno matter what happens, they will face it together.

    Even if they¡¯re doomed, and their endings are written by fate.

 Chapter 100

    Abandoned World has no day or night, they just rest at ¡°night¡± by feeling.

    This night is not destined to be calm. The giant worm rubbed itself on the ground and roared endlessly.

    The Special Forces members on night watch listened to the above movements with vignce. The skinny man Zhou Wen and Li Fei did not rest as they squinted in the darkness. After thinking a lot, the stifling hot environment eventually brought their thoughts back to reality.

    ¡ª¡ªthey have to go back alive.

    The vibration on the ground became bigger and bigger.

    ¡°<i>Boom!</i>¡±

    ¡°<i>Cough cough</i>!¡± The Special Forces members lying down all jumped up with their guns. The dirt on the top of the cave fell on their faces.

    Jian Hua also woke up, but even when he opened his eyes, he can¡¯t see the situation in the tunnel. The soil in the Northwest is drier, so the loosened soil is scattered, while everyone moved to cover their noses and mouth.

    ¡°What did that crazy worm do?¡±

    ¡°Quick, get the supplies. We¡¯ll evacuate the tunnels!¡± The captain ordered.

    Everyone was busy and carried the few items around them. The skinny man who held onto the battery lights saw that the car bumper supporting the roof is shifting.

    ¡°Not good! Hurry, leave your stuff!¡±

    It was followed by a rock falling and hitting the skinny man¡¯s foot.

    The top of the cave is suddenly covered in mes. Like a crimson brocade, it hung upside down like a sea of fire. The dazzling light is refracted due to smoke, behind it is a shadow of the giant worm¡¯s head.

    ¡°Block the tunnel opening!¡±

    Thest one to escape the tunnels is the Captain. He jumped forward. Immediately, the Special Forces waiting for a long time are desperately trying to fill the gap with car seats.

    There¡¯s ayer of ice to cover the gaps, and it was also pasted with a lot of hyphae.

    Since the hyphae hadn¡¯t had any food for a long time, they couldn¡¯t help but lick the skinny man¡¯s ice abilities. When the giant worm rushed over, the mushrooms, along with the ice dregs slid directly into its mouth. After colliding with the teeth, it issued a strange sound.

    ¡°Hold on. Don¡¯t panic. Continue moving back!¡± The captain calmly instructed.

    With the limited tunnel width, the giant worm crashed into the car seats. And with its head blocking the tunnel, its stench approached them.

    The lethality of this smell, human beings simply can¡¯t resist. Added with the limited air cirction in the tunnels, the ¡°poison gas¡± ejected by the giant worm made the Captain sway, and almost faint.

    A fat mushroom cap covered the mouth of the giant worm.

    The giant worm angrily ground against the foreign object with its teeth. The mushrooms twisted and deformed into mycelium, and became a mask that pasted over the giant worm¡¯s mouth.

    More hyphae grew along the wall, and firmly entangled the giant worm¡¯s head. They met with theirpanions on the antenna, and because the energy is not enough, the mushrooms appeared to devour each other¡ª¡ªthe mycelium on the antenna scattered to fill in the new mushroom wool cap.

    ¡°Devour my abilities!¡±

    Li Fei pushed his me close to the passage. The temperature rose, and everyone sweated.

    The hyphae bluntly extracted the me energy, and the skinny man followed with an ice de.

    With the alternating hot and cold, the giant worm madly hit the tunnel passage. The Captain, who was helped by the crowd, gave himself a p in the head. Only then did he recover from the unimaginable stench, and weakly said, ¡°Retreat!¡±

    ¡°But, when we go up to the surface, there would be no ce to hide from the giant worm......¡±

    ¡°The tunnels will copse! After the death of the earth ability holder, the strength of the tunnels has decreased.¡±

    If they don¡¯t go, they¡¯ll be buried alive.

    But leaving the cover of the tunnels would make the giant worm enjoy chasing its prey. When everyone is making a different choice, the mushrooms near their feet suddenly pushed them aside.

    ¡°Tie up the giant worm in the tunnels!¡± Jian Hua urged his abilities. The hyphae spread to the ¡°open room¡± where the giant worm copsed and grew along the body of the giant worm.

    ¡°<i>kacha......k</i>......¡±

    Smoke filled the air. Only Li Fei can see what happened.

    The teeth of the giant worm are falling off.

    ¡°Wait, aim at its mouth!¡± Li Fei attributed this to the ¡°baptism¡± of alternating hot and cold.

    The skinny man made several ice cones at the direction of where Li Fei is pointing.

    ¡°Come on up, the tunnel can barely hold!¡± The Captain of the Special Forces urged them from behind.

    ¡°It can still hold for five minutes!¡± Jian Hua never looked back. The mushrooms crazily grew to block the falling soil. Right now, only some sand is slipping off the edge of the cap.

    With fewer worries, Li Fei can control the attack frequency of the me and ice more calmly. He constantly reminded the skinny man. At the same time, the tunnel was filled with strange cracking sounds.

    With the size of the giant worm, it can swallow three people with one bite. The powerful force when the big mouth is closed is estimated to crush a man into a meatloaf. Now, with the tooth extraction, it at least guaranteed an escape even though the clothes may be bitten, and blood dripped on the floor, making them lose their fighting power because of injuries.

    The giant worm finally feels something is wrong. It struggled to move backward, and the tunnels shook more intensely.

    The mushrooms fully supported the falling roof. The giant worm also ¡°pulled¡± its head back, as it growled at the mushrooms and tried to squeeze out of the passage. It began drilling downwards.

    Did the worm want to fight tunnel warfare too, and sneakily attack them from the ground?

    ¡°Jump on top of the mushrooms!¡±

    Everyone followed suit, even Li Fei and Zhou Wen are no exception. Even after clinging to the mushroom handles, everyone¡¯s mood is veryplicated.

    To stabilize the ground,rge and small mushrooms created ayer above the tunnel floor. Right now, everyone ispletely in a ¡°mushroom house¡±, and there are mushroom caps everywhere.

    Not to mention Northwest China, even in the rainforest, they would rarely see this scene.

    Li Fei condensed a me in his hand, just waiting for Jian Hua¡¯s feedback ability to ¡°see¡± the giant worm ready to break out of the ground and give the giant worm a high-temperature me ball.

    ¡°It¡¯s digging......not towards this side. It¡¯s not trying to drill a tunnel, it......¡±

    Jian Hua suddenly paused. Everyone heard the movements outside, as well as a clear swallowing sound.

    The skinny man thought of something, and his face became ugly. His hand punched a mushroom cap. The mycelium shook and wrapped him uppletely. Jian Hua waved to dispel the hyphae surrounding the skinny man, then said to the crowd, ¡°It¡¯s eating the buried bodies.¡±

    The Captain revealed an expression of regret.

    The people buried in the cave, they believed that they would finally be at peace. Even if everyone here died, the country could still guess about the giant worm based on the wound on their bodies. Also, the ¡°buried¡± people is the backup in their mission records.

    If they knew that the giant worm will attack the tunnels, and devour the corpses, it is better to let the fire ability holder cremate the dead.

    The giant worm did not hit the mushroom at the entrance again, and it slowly left.

    ¡°It only swallowed the ability holder who just died. You mentioned before that you also buried an unfortunate victim?¡± Jian Hua turned to ask.

    The captain nodded. He also told Jian Hua the location of two other bodies that they¡¯ve buried.

    It is not far from the giant worm, but it didn¡¯t find it. It seems that dead ability holders still have a power that has yet to dissipate. They haven¡¯t been gone for a few days, and the worm has shown several times that it is sensitive towards ability holders.

    Li Fei is still thinking, when Jian Hua suddenly shouted, ¡°Be careful!¡±

    The worm left the illusion of ¡°leaving after eating¡±, and went around in a circle where it suddenlyunched an attack. Its head hit the tunnel above Li Fei, and the mushrooms were crushed by the sudden copse.

    Hyphae rushed to wrap around Li Fei, like putting on protective clothing and only revealing the nose and mouth. You can¡¯t even see a single hair.

    Mycelium isted power fluctuations, so the dual role of the mushroom house plus the protective clothing fooled the giant worm¡¯s antenna and transferred its attention towards Jian Hua.

    Jian Hua calmly puts protective clothing on himself and the skinny man.

    The giant worm that lost its target hit the ground angrily. Just when the Captain is worried if the mushroom house can hold, the giant worm, unwilling to be trapped by the hyphae, bitterly left.

    Afraid that it¡¯lle back, the three can only continue to wear the mycelium protective clothing.

    The fireball shone brightly, and they look like mummies.

    Special Forces holding guns: ......let¡¯s put the mes out. Let¡¯s pretend that we didn¡¯t see mummies sitting on a huge mushroom.

    They touched the mushrooms around them. In hindsight, they found that the mushroom ¡°auxiliary ability¡± is excellent. It can be used as a ¡°building material¡± in sticky situations.

    ¡°The giant worm will definitelye back. 70% of the tunnels have copsed, and we are trapped here.¡± The captain seriously said, ¡°If it came back and smashed this ce again, we can only go to the surface.¡±

    ¡°Can the mushrooms grow on the surface ground?¡± The skinny man consulted the speed of building a ¡°temporary shelter¡±.

    Jian Hua gently shook his head, ¡°There is a strange wind outside.¡±

    With just one round, it can blow the mushrooms into mycelium any time. How can resist the attack of the giant worm?

    The hearts of everyone sank.

    The fireball hung in the air along the tunnels. The mushrooms around it are desperately extending its mycelium to explore it, showing its greedy nature. Jian Hua prevented them from swallowing the ¡°light bulbs¡±, but the mycelium is not willing to leave. Many white strands ¡°stick¡± to the fireball, making the burning fireball look like an alien creature¡¯s egg. You can shoot a sci-fi movie with it even without CG.

    Li Fei found himself still in the mood to appreciate this ¡°bizarre¡± beauty.

    Filmmakers are always unable to resist the impact of excellent images and perspective shocks......

    The magic eyes can¡¯t see through the things behind the mycelium, so Li Fei doesn¡¯t know Jian Hua¡¯s expression. However, he felt that Jian Hua is not as anxious as everyone else. His whole atmosphere showing indifference is back, and it doesn¡¯t seem like he cares about other people, much less his life and death.

    If it were before, Li Fei would feel that Jian Hua is difficult to understand, but through a ¡°deep¡±munication while learning about Jian Hua, Li Fei can now guess what his lover is thinking about.

    ¡ª¡ªwhat details had he ignored?

    Li Fei slightly frowns, recalling the process of the giant worm¡¯s attack. After half a minute, he blinked his eyes and asked cautiously, ¡°There are hyphae on the dead bodies?¡±

    Everyone became quiet while the skinny man is stunned. Their abilities are useless on the giant worm¡¯s body, and it also has a dual oral structure. But the mycelium is eaten by the giant worm, which is different! Is the body also reinforced with a steel frame?

    ¡°Only a tiny strand. While the giant worm excavated the bodies, one went down from the antenna.¡± Jian Hua absently said. He looks like he¡¯s feeling something with his eyes closed, ¡°Its contact with me has been interrupted, I don¡¯t know the current situation......¡±

    ¡°<i>Boom!</i>¡±

    There was another loud noise from the top of their heads. No, the top of the tunnel was hit. It¡¯s like a heavy object hit the ground, and the giant worm made a long whine.

    The Captain immediately decided to go out and check.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± The skinny man volunteered. He also has mycelium protective clothing on his body.

    The mushrooms let them through the tunnels. As the skinny man climbed to the surface, he saw the hole in the sky at a nce¡ª¡ªthe giant worm slipped out from the hole, and the considerable body twitched. It piled up in the highway into a meat mountain, and you can directly see the swirling void, blowing out manic winds from inside.

    ¡°Not good, we have to plug the hole!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    The people who heard the sound climbed out and were dumbfounded.

    The sky near the void is dark. The range of this ck void is still expanding. Although they don¡¯t know what that is, they know it¡¯s not a good sign.

    The body of the giant worm bounced as if given an electric shock, spasming up and down,pletely irregr, causing an earthquake.

    It has a total length of several hundred meters. Long triangr hooks are on the back half of its body, some are in the giant worm, uncontrolled and waving madly with its movement, and some are on the ground.

    The hard shell of the giant worm was actually pierced by these hooks. The most serious part is where the meat can be seen, its body fluid oozing iron gray.

    Jian Hua urges more hyphae to drill into the wound to kill the monster as soon as possible.

    ¡°Blocked?¡± The mushrooms can grow up to 20 meters high, but then why did it stop midair?

    ¡°No, there is something strange in the hole, the mycelium has been swept away.¡± Jian Hua paled. What he said was a half-truth. He felt that the hyphae actively went into the void, just like when it crossed through space to forage for food.

    Seeing the sky be more and more ck, the wind grew stronger and revealed the three ¡°mummies¡±, so they can only drill back underground¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Woof woof woof!¡±

    Through the wind and sand at the end of the highway, brazenly run out a small figure.

    Even with the corgi¡¯s short legs, it ran fast.

    It barked at the sky, and the ck area suddenly condenses, then quickly receded like a tide. In the end, the void began to shrink. When the corgi joined them, the void haspletely disappeared. On this road, only the dying giant wormy on the side.

    ¡°Woof?¡± Corgi¡¯s nose twitched. He recognized Jian Hua, so it stretched out its tongue and licked Jian Hua enthusiastically.

    Li Fei: ......

    Everyone: ......

    The mood of being saved by a dog is difficult to describe.

    <i><strong>The author has something to say: </strong></i>

    The hero should debut at the crucial moment, quick, lights!

 Chapter 101

    A helicopter hovered over the roadblocks on the road.

    Sand flew from the wind made by the des and hit Zhang YaoJin¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t care and just looked at the end of the road.

    ¡°Major!¡± A soldier¡¯s face tangled up as he reported, ¡°The little girl is trying to get off the chopper.¡±

    ¡°Making trouble at this time. Tell her the wind here is too strong!¡± Zhang YaoJin is worried. The strange wind¡¯s radius expanded again.

    Based on satellite observations, Jian Hua and Li Fei should have entered the Abandoned World along with the car, but if nothing happened, it should reappear in the next second. As a result, even the people has been missing for more than 10 hours.

    Synchronous military satellites have checked this road, nothing.

    They calcted how far they can travel in a 10-hour drive, and extended the search to all the surrounding areas. Still, there was no record of any military vehicle driven by the skinny man Zhao Wen, and they didn¡¯t even find three people with simr figures.

    Although not willing to admit it, Red Dragon can only make an emergency report: <i>Something big has happened!</i>

    Two S-level ability holders have gone missing!

    The danger level of Ganzhou highway disappearances has been escted. The higher-ups from Central instructed Red Dragon to hold an emergency meeting. They muste up with a n immediately, and they¡¯re allowed to use any resources of the country and to call on all the brilliant minds in the country.

    The swamped and busy Major Zhang YaoJin has also been called.

    It was also because he, the Devourer, and the me Demon have a ¡°good rtionship¡±. Even without Colonel Lu¡¯s reminder, Zhang YaoJin himself is anxious and in a hurry. China only has these two S-level ability holders. The consequences of the two of them meeting an ident are unthinkable, especially when he¡¯s the one who suggested for Li Fei to go.

    After handing over his work to his subordinates temporarily, Zhang YaoJin desperately thought about Red Dragon¡¯s ability holders¡¯ data. The conventional method of rescue is not enough, and a powerful ability holder is also not right. It¡¯s best to have a person who can detect danger......

    Finally, Zhang YaoJin¡¯s eyes fell on a particr data file.

    On the photo is a girl with a yellow-haired Corgi in her arms.

    The origin of this information is the girl¡¯s parents calling the police. The girl was at the hospital¡¯s gastroenterology department at that time. Her condition is not dangerous, she just overate cold food.

    The parents felt that their daughter was in a strange condition. The child has three meals at home, how can she eat a lot of cold food? The girl¡¯s father remembered that yesterday when her daughter went out with her dog, her clothes were tattered, and her whole body is dirty. Even when they asked the child, she would not talk. With theb report and the doctor¡¯s judgment, the girl ate cold food from freshwater fishes for a few days......if it¡¯s an adult, it¡¯ll cause just some difort, but a child¡¯s spleen and stomach is weak, so they need to be hospitalized.

    The parents insisted that their daughter was being eyed by bad guys.

    This kind of case with no evidence and no cause, although the situation is weird, there is no reason for the police to handle it. The parents urged them to check, and just caught Red Dragon who are screening all suspicious cases¡ª¡ªespecially the kind where the family or loved ones called the police, situations where they suspected their loved ones are acting strangely.

    They also focused on those who suffer from indigestion due to eating raw food, and cases of acute enteritis hospitalization. It doesn¡¯t have to be in major hospitals. Now that all hospitals are connected, Red Dragon can ess it online using privileges.

    The little girl¡¯s case does not belong to the former, her situation is thetter one.

    Red Dragon immediately sent people over. Initially, it was just for ¡°ability holder data entry¡±. As a result of the parents suspecting that their daughter has been abducted outside, she was repeatedly interrogated, and it triggered the girl¡¯s rebelliousness. When strangers that imed to be police investigators came, the girl refused to answer. The corgi won¡¯t even let the investigatorse near the door towards its owner, just take a step, and you¡¯ll be blocked.

    They didn¡¯t initially suspect the dog and thought it was the girl¡¯s ability.

    Her parents experienced this ¡°magic air wall¡± event and finally realized that the problem is not what they think it to be. They quickly apologized to the child, and used various persuasion methods, anxiously wanting to know what happened.

    Because of the unique nature of this ability, the incident was immediately reported and dispatched the B-level spatial ability holder Guan Ling.

    ¡ª¡ªas a result, Guan Ling failed to go in.

    Fortunately, she brought an energy detector and analyzed the results.

    It was an incredible result, the energy index is at A-level, but the fluctuations are different from any other ability holder.

    Topare, Jian Hua is the convergence of power so his test results in front of an energy detector will indicate that he has no abilities! The index is a measure, but not absolute.

    An A-level ability holder!

    In the entire Red Dragon, there is only one, Zhang YaoJin!!

    ording to the book, it is said that there are two A-level in ck Abyss. One of them is Geng Tian, the other one is called ¡°Old Cheng¡±. He was not very young, and his ability is through sound, but the lethality is equally massive. However, even though Old Cheng is part of the ck Abyss organization, he¡¯s rarely involved in the activities of ck Abyss, and he has no kill record.

    Because it was tranted from English, they didn¡¯t know if it¡¯s ¡°Old Cheng¡±, ¡°Old Chen¡± or ¡°Old Zhang¡±......

    Another characteristic of Old Cheng is that he knows medicine, and did emergency treatment on some people.

    China has entered an era of advancing technology. Even if Chen or Zhang is the mostmon surname, finding someone whom they don¡¯t know the face, don¡¯t know the specific name, who has a profession as a doctor and an elderly (maybe even retired) is very difficult.

    After three months of preliminary screening, they haven¡¯t found the answer.

    However, the Red Dragon member who¡¯d been tracking Jian Hua reported a suspect. There is a private clinic not far from Jian Hua¡¯s residential area. The doctor is called Old Cheng and has met Jian Hua.

    He was elderly and did old people¡¯s routines. He is not someone who eat for free, did not act like those hot-tempered youngsters, and has no abnormal behavior. asionally, he would go to the supermarket and parks. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t be exposed through the screening. If not for several Red Dragon members being careful, they would have probably disregarded him, but when they checked with an energy detector, he really is!

    Contact with Old Cheng is not very sessful. The old man enjoys his peaceful life. There are currently no signs of joining ck Abyss. Of course, he also did not agree to enter the Red Dragon.

    Apart from Geng Tian, Old Cheng doesn¡¯t talk to anyone. They now discovered that China has a fourth A-level ability holder, so this news immediately alerted the higher-ups of the country.

    After the things that happened in Haicheng, Zhang YaoJin became responsible for it.

    ¡ª¡ªalthough he was depressed at that time. Why are all known high-order ability holders in China, if not in Haicheng, it¡¯s in Huai City? It¡¯s always in his jurisdiction!

    Fortunately, the girl is young, only ten years old.

    With sound reasoning, the girl understood.

    In the process ofmunication, Guan Ling discovered another explosive truth¡ª¡ªthe girl hugged corgi when she¡¯s afraid, the corgi also guards its owner, and energy detector can¡¯t detect anything in the room, not even in close-range. When the girl¡¯s attitude eased, the corgi, also because of the parents¡¯ (who are also its owners) attitude, recovered its abilities and allowed them to enter¡ª¡ªthe energy detector disyed that there are two ability holders. Before, they ovepped. One of them is rtively weaker, so it was not discovered. The girl has the weaker energy feedback!

    There is only the girl and the dog in the room!

    No one even suspected the Corgi!

    Misled by the girl¡¯s parents¡¯ report, everyone thought that this A-level ability holder has stealth capability, and harbored evil designs! Imagine an ability holder hiding in a 10-year-old girl¡¯s room, ordinary people would think of a pervert or something.

    Guan Ling did not dare show anything on her face when she discovered it, she¡¯s afraid to rm the suspect.

    Zhang YaoJin arrived at the girl¡¯s home at this time. He arranged special forces and brought more equipment. Just as he prepared to face an ¡°A-level ability holder with mysterious powers, in case the little girl is taken hostage¡± scenario, a detailed report from the equipment came out. The energy map disyed on the screen is a dog!

    All the Red Dragon crew are stunned.

    Major Zhang didn¡¯t want to recall his dumbfounded face at that time.

    After a while of hurried retreat, the n was canceled, and redone! Let the Red Dragon exclusive psychological counselor without any abilities in. The expert began to talk with the girl, and also didn¡¯t forget to work with the girl¡¯s parents.

    Such a young ability holder, how did she survive in the Abandoned World? This is the most concerning question, and there was an answer, the hero is no doubt the dog.

    The parents don¡¯t want their daughter to get involved with danger, but when Abandoned Worldes, there is no notice. They will not be treated differently because of their young age, so a family of three along with a dog, participated in a separate special Abandoned World Survival Training under Red Dragon. As the owner of the corgi and as parents, they had to understand the grim truth to deal with the changes on their daughter and pet properly.

    Fortunately, this pair of parents is reasonable and not stubborn. They love their child very much, and also has deep feelings for their pet.

    In other parts of China, there is a child who has an ability. The result is being sent to an irregr mental health care facility by the parents. Although he was rescued in time, even after the parents are warned, they continued the beat the child at home. They thought that no matter what the problem is, it¡¯s not that bad. As long as the child died, then the things at home wouldn¡¯t be destroyed that often.

    Red Dragon forcibly intervened. The follow-up event is that the parents left their child in the hospital, unwilling to pay for treatment. They refused the military people¡¯s mediation, called the child a monster, and did not bother with them anymore.

    The Red Dragon in charge of that region waved his hand and sued the parents for child abandonment and domestic violence. With medical records as evidence, along with the arrears in hospital fees and many more, they would be fined, not to mention jail time. The court also decided to change the guardian for the child.

    As for this lucky corgi named TuanTuan, his master, the girl¡¯s parents provided Red Dragon with an abnormal reaction after being stunned for a while. He didn¡¯t walk and acted like a newborn puppy. He can¡¯t eat normally, and not enthusiastic about the owner. Then one day, he suddenly changed back, and its act of going after frisbees has been restored. Red Dragon is experienced, like with Li Fei, they immediately judged that someone transmigrated into the corgi¡¯s body.

    After military experts observed the domesticated dog, they concluded that this corgi is really a dog, with no other soul.

    Its IQ far exceeds its peers, probably about the same as a seven-year-old, first ss reflex, sensitive nose, outstanding quality, and even if he became a drug detector, there would be no problem.

    In the Red Dragon base, the military ability holders who followed to protect the girl, saw the corgi¡¯s power effect with their own eyes. They summed it up as ¡°expulsion¡±. The corgi is familiar with several military dogs because he was smart and sold meng. He also had a good rtionship with the people who took care of the military dogs.

    Corgi is an expert in discerning book transmigrators. It barks at people whose body is out of sync with their souls. When a transmigrator got too close with the corgi, in severe cases, they went into aa on the spot and would sleep for a few days and nights.

    Lu Zhao, unfortunately, became one of the experimental products, his life is in dire straits.

    Zhang YaoJin concluded in his report, in addition to an instinct to detect ¡°foreign objects¡±, it¡¯s more on protecting its owner. Expelling the book transmigrator from himself is a special case. Unless there¡¯s a book transmigrator who is adverse to the girl, it is otherwise difficult to directly ¡°expel¡± the souls of these book transmigrators. Animals are more sensitive than humans, and it¡¯s totally not rmended to use the corgi¡¯s feelings for its owner.

    Major Zhang also added the most critical piece of advice: Even if the transmigrator¡¯s soul is expelled, the original ownering back is not guaranteed. The corgi got rid of its own transmigrator, but other people do not have this condition. The most dangerous possibility is that when the transmigrator¡¯s soul left, the bodies they upied will immediately die.

    Liu Shan¡¯s parents and elders, because of thisment, endured the idea of borrowing corgi. They thought, wait until Red Dragon knows more about the abilities and until the National Academy of Sciences has a more thorough study of the soul attachment of book transmigrators before they can consider it againter.

    The report was handed over after half a month ago. Jian Hua and Li Fei lost contact in the Northwest Ganzhou highway. Major Zhang struggled to turn the report over, hesitated for half an hour between Old Cheng and Corgi, and thought that taking the corgi would lead to better odds!

    The rescue mission was not originally based on the Corgi. In Major Zhang¡¯s ns, the corgi is his trump card, a danger detector.

    The Red Dragon¡¯s ne arrived at the Northwest base, then transferred to a military helicopter. The result is that they¡¯re still in the sky, a few kilometers from the incident site when the corgi started barking and continued to fuss. The helicopternded beside the roadblock. They just opened the door, when the corgi rushed out like lightning. No one can stop it.

    Zhang YaoJin is overwhelmed. He looked at where the road ended withplicated feelings, turned around and coaxed the worried girl who is about to cry.

    ¡°TuanTuan, he must have found something dangerous. Last time we encountered a spider, it¡¯s also like this,¡± The girl cried without sound, kneeling in a corner while pulling on her clothes, her eyes requesting to get off the chopper.

    Zhang YaoJin also felt that he let the dog get away. It¡¯s too much. He asked someone to carry the equipment and put it on the highway while he prepared for people to enter.

    The process had not finished yet when at the end of the wind and sand, the dog¡¯s barking was heard.

    The radio also sounded at this time: ¡°Satellite image shows eight people on the road......five members of the special forces team who went missing yesterday, and also Albatross who lost contact 10 hours ago......¡±

    Jian Hua and Li Fei¡¯s figure appeared in the image.

    ¡°Cancel action, rescuepleted.¡±

    Zhang YaoJin is in aplicated mood. He came out with great fanfare, and all he did was open the doors and let the corgi out. <i>(T/N: Is anyone else reminded of the lyrics, ¡®who let the dogs out¡¯?)</i>

    All right, dogs in the army are also able to receive medals. As the person in charge of this rescue mission, he wants to apply in the report.

    After half an hour, listening to the report of the skinny man Zhao Wen made Major Zhang stunned.

    ¡ª¡ªso anxious, what kind of medal has enough gold?

 Chapter 102

    The giant worm died very painfully. It slowly died, and in the end, the body shrunk into a golden skin that shimmered a golden sheen.

    A group of people squatted near the tunnel. They looked at the giant worm, then turned around to look at the Corgi.

    The wind ruffled the corgi¡¯s fur and sand stuck to it. He shook his body, he was like a fat oatmeal bread sprinkled with sesame seeds, then sat down next to Jian Hua.

    Jian Hua quietly climbed out of the tunnels.

    Just now, the dog¡¯s face was magnified as if he slobbered all over him, the impact is enormous.

    Jian Hua hadn¡¯t raised his hands yet when Li Fei has appeared to wipe the corgi¡¯s saliva off Jian Hua¡¯s cheek.

    The crowd was stunned for half a day, and the skinny man Zhao Wen finally remembered the origin of this corgi. He was more on running missions in the field and rarely stayed at the base. He even infrequently read the internal documents of Red Dragon. If not for ¡°there is another A-level ability holder¡± listed under crucial information, where Red Dragon automatically sent people to check, Zhao Wen would be the same as these special forces.

    ¡°This, it has an ability......¡±

    Zhao Wen introduced the corgi dog again.

    The Special Forces team continued to be disoriented, Li Fei has no expression, and Jian Hua also pretends that he does not know the origin of the corgi at all.

    Because the mycelium has a ¡°heroic battle¡± with the giant worm, the corgi considered it to be an ¡°ally¡±.

    No one knows what the dog wanted. The corgi¡¯s initiative to be friendly with Jian Hua, Li Fei and the others can only analyze it as being rades by fighting together¡±. Who says the me and ice abilities has no room to y?

    After corgi rushed towards the wall of sand, it directly went to the Abandoned World. The people who were meant to be ¡°rescued¡± spent half an hour on the road but in the real world, it was only a second.

    The void disappeared, the giant worm died, the strange wind disappeared, and they came out of the Abandoned World.

    When Major Zhang looked towards the end of the highway, they are alreadying his way. By the time the satellite captured their image and informed Zhang YaoJin, the wretched people still have the mood to wave their hands toward the sky.

    Corgi twisted its hips, floating towards its owner.

    ¡°TuanTuan so amazing, this is a reward!¡± The little girl brought out a pet-only canned food from the helicopter.

    A Red Dragon member is responsible for opening the can.

    This is the military¡¯s favorite dog, although the corgi¡¯s body size is a little far from their usual partners......

    ¡°Albatross has returned!¡± Zhao Wen salutes Zhang YaoJin.

    The mission report can be der. The military doctors and nurses brought by Major Zhang met the people who look like they¡¯ve been through a disaster. They recleaned and bandaged their wounds, handed over salt water, glucose, nutritional vitamin agents and others, and finally gave each man some clothes. They¡¯ve been in the tunnels for so long that they look like mud monkeys.

    ¡°Letting the two of you be at risk this time is because our intelligencework is not enough.¡± Zhang YaoJin walked in front of Li Fei.

    Li Fei didn¡¯t say anything because he found that Jian Hua¡¯s mental state is not good.

    After the giant worm died, the mushrooms instantly covered both sides of the road¡ª¡ªthis can be seen in the Abandoned World.

    If the mushrooms were flowers, this kind of scene would be called beautiful, but all these mushrooms made people scared in their hearts. Jian Hua half closed his eyes, walked with deep and shallow steps, and almost hit Li Fei several times.

    Li Fei stayed close to Jian Hua. If there is something wrong, he will go to help.

    Zhang YaoJin didn¡¯t think too much because the others are also exhausted in varying degrees.

    ¡°We will fly to the Red Dragon branch in Ganzhou immediately, there you¡¯ll be able to rest and heal your wounds.¡± Zhang YaoJin told Li Fei that if the two of them want to go back to Huai City, it will be arranged as soon as possible.

    Shortly after the helicopter took off, Jian Hua closed his eyes and fell asleep.

    He dreamed of darkness, there was nothing at all.

    He floated in a quiet world. Jian Hua felt like he¡¯d be a kite, blown too far by the wind, and he can¡¯t find the way back.

    Only the faint burning energy slowly seeping into his soul is the kite line where he was tied, told Jian Hua that this dead world is just an illusion, and he is not alone.

    ***

    Jian Hua woke up. He almost thought that he¡¯s still in a dream.

    It¡¯s dark in the room, with no lights, but the familiar smell of Li Fei lingered in his nose.

    Soon, spotlights swept by the window, reflecting the old curtain¡¯s color. Jian Hua also saw the furnishings in the room: Two iron framed single beds, a low table, and two chairs. The walls have pictorials of modern construction, and there are an enamel cylinder and a brush on the table. There is also a tablemp with a green shade.

    Li Fei is sitting on a chair by the bed, head down and sleeping.

    A few spotlights passed by again. Jian Hua can see Li Fei¡¯s drooping eyelids and a face that is obviously thinner from a few days ago. There are dark circles under his eyes, and he had a faint shadow.

    This appearance of Li Fei has never appeared in front of a camera.

    Artists must pay attention to their image. There is no natural handsome men and beautiful women on Earth. Even people like Li Fei who has excellent innate conditions, with his every move full of charm, with every angle look good, it¡¯s all due to hard training, as if they¡¯re always in front of a camera.

    Knowing how to look their best, and showcasing it to the fullest is a celebrity¡¯s professional aplishment.

    Li Fei is the best person who did this among the entertainment people that Jian Hua had met.

    He has been with Li Fei for a long time, and this is the first to find this other side of Li Fei. Even though most of the time, Li Fei is always perfect like he¡¯s in front of a camera.

    Before, Jian Hua didn¡¯t know why. He thought it was upational disease and habit of the Movie Emperor,ter¡ª¡ª

    Facing the person you like, it¡¯s harder than working for a living!

    Even now with Li Fei¡¯s awkward position on the chair while sleeping at an angle, if you take in Jian Hua¡¯s view as a camera lens, Li Fei definitely picked the best position. This is not what he deliberately did, it¡¯s most probably on instinct.

    Like a peacock that shows off its feathers.

    Jian Hua found it a little funny. He moved from his pillow, trying to see Li Fei from different angles.

    The more proud the peacock is, the more it loves to show its gorgeous feathers, and the more people want to see what¡¯s behind it. For example, its bare buttocks......

    Observing for ten minutes, Jian Hua finally found an angle. Because of the shadows caused by the lights, Li Fei¡¯s cheekbones deepened. At the same time, there¡¯s something at the corner of his mouth. This made a significant change on his appearance, his mouth became smaller by half, and his cheeks bulged as if angry. Since there is no ¡°correction¡± in height because he¡¯s sitting in a chair, he can dress up to y in a youthful campus drama.

    Jian Hua found it a novelty. After all, not everyone has several faces, and his temperament changed due to his ability.

    The movement he did is too big, so Li Fei woke up.

    The eyes are still not open when one hand caught Jian Hua. After confirming that the person is here, Li Fei¡¯s dazed eyes became clear. he was relieved, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    ¡°This is......Red Dragon base?¡±

    Jian Hua was startled by his own voice, it soundednguid andcked strength.

    Li Fei¡¯s eyebrow raised. He somewhat unnaturally ovepped his legs and changed his sitting position.

    ¡°After the giant worm died, you¡¯ve been lethargic. You slept for a full 30 hours. It¡¯s nowte at night. If you don¡¯t wake up, I can only agree with the advice of Red Dragon, and let the doctore and treat you.¡±

    Jian Hua has a normal heartbeat when he¡¯s asleep, regr breathing, and also regr facial expressions. Also, there are too many secrets in them, so of course, they can¡¯t let military doctors touch them.

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel good.¡±

    It was okay when he was lying down, but now that Jian Hua talked, he found himself just saying a few words and it was already tough.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Li Fei immediately tensed up.

    Jian Hua can¡¯t describe this feeling, but with Li Fei¡¯s inquiring eyes, he can only bite the bullet and exin, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to move. I¡¯m not tired......¡± it¡¯s just hard to eat.

    On the highway, his eyelids became too heavy. After digesting for thirty hours, he still doesn¡¯t want to move now.

    Jian Hua moved his finger. Fine white silk bounced off, and their aggressive momentum shocked Li Fei. After a few breaths, the whole room is covered except for the bed and chair. The outside light can¡¯te in, and the pictorial on the wall is also pasted with white hyphae.

    With no lights, Li Fei¡¯s body also rxes.

    ¡ª¡ªthe voice of Jian Hua when he just talked, let Li Fei remember what they did in the bathroomst time. When they were washing at the end, Jian Hua also has this voice.

    As if content from the taste, and also hoarse from exhaustion.

    Now that the mushrooms blocked the lighting from the windows, Li Fei knows that Jian Hua can¡¯t see in the dark, so he rxed, and his back bowed down. As a result, his whole body rxed, but only a particr part did not!

    Not only did it not rx, but it also became more exaggerated and showed itself.

    Li Fei refrained himself from thinking about Jian Hua¡¯s moaning voice, the crimson texture on his skin during an emotional moment and being washed by hot water. There is also a slight twitching response to the movements......

    ¡°No one¡¯s outside. What did Major Zhang say about this matter?¡±

    ¡°Zhao Wen reported everything......¡± Li Fei strived to maintain a normal tone. His brain is in a mess, and the only thought is that Jian Hua is too foul to talk about business when having this kind of voice! Is he (JH) confident on his (LF) self-control?

    Compared to those young people who know how to eat, he just took the meat in his mouth once. Is there a man who doesn¡¯t want to roll in the sheets with his lover after being together day and night! After all, feelings are the most important, and the flesh is only one element to love, it¡¯s absolutely not......

    <i>No! It¡¯s still the flesh!</i>

    ¡ª¡ªhis rationality momentarily breaks. <i>What kind of experience is this?</i>

    ¡°Even if the void is solved, Red Dragon will still pay attention to the words ¡®give up abilities¡¯ because the void can¡¯t just appear in China. Even if the corgi can do it again, Zhang YaoJin can¡¯t take it around the world to save it.¡±

    <i>Who cares about that dog!</i>

    ¡°You¡¯re right. The hyphae prated into the void. I don¡¯t know if Zhao Wen saw it, but if the devouring abilities were found out to be able to prate unstable space, we have a problem.¡± Li Fei analyzed with his only remaining rationality.

    ¡°Did you figure out the source of the strange wind?¡±

    ¡°Thetest report shows that it¡¯s caused by the void. Red Dragon found that when the Corgi realized that the Abandoned World is unstable, he broke into the area by himself and ejected the abnormality.¡± Li Fei had to secretly take a breath. He endured the pain of his nerves burning and continued to speak, ¡°They let us know that when Abandoned World is unstable to a certain level, it may coincide with reality, and even ordinary people without abilities can also fall in. ¡±

    When such voids appear in tens or hundreds......no wonder they¡¯ll say that the world will copse.

    ¡°How about your abilities?¡±

    ¡°The idea is correct. After a powerful monster dies, ability holders who are near the corpse can get certain energy. It can¡¯t improve my abilities, but......¡±

    Li Fei suddenly drew a mouthful of air, because Jian Hua¡¯s hand stretched over.

    He may not see in the dark. After brushing his chest, he touched a hot ce.

    ¡ª¡ªhe was suddenly seized by force.

    Li Fei desperately held himself back from pleasuring himself using Jian Hua¡¯s hand. It¡¯s hard to say a few words, and the result is that he heard Jian Hua¡¯s doubts.

    ¡°How did you do that? It¡¯s already so hard, but your voice still shows no clue. I almost thought that you just changed your posture, I guess I was wrong.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    <i>Was it exposed at that time?</i>

    ¡°I¡¯m going for a cold shower!¡± Li Fei used extreme perseverance. He opened Jian Hua¡¯s hand, and haven¡¯t put it down yet when he was attacked again.

    ¡°No need, my powers have upgraded. It¡¯s not interested in you. ¡±

    Jian Hua just finished, when Li Fei suddenly turned around and held the other man down.

    ¡°Are you inviting me?¡± The deep voice whispered beside Jian Hua¡¯s ear.

    There¡¯s no obstacle due to the integration of the ¡°field¡±. The me beast cast a fierce gaze at the opposite side, while the dark behemothid down in itsir, sleeping. How can it be tempted by an enemy attack? It moved its paws at most and asionally lifted its eyelids to look at the me beast.

    Delicious atmosphere.

    Pity, it can only smell it since its full, but just smelling is also pleasant!

    The me beast boldly held down its opponent¡¯s body, going step by step closer.

    Jian Hua¡¯s rxed state greatly helped Li Fei. He opened up more easily because this time the two are not nervous. Even more, they don¡¯t need to pay attention to the severe consequences of their ¡°fields¡± colliding. With this rxed attitude, and being not eager to move, they have plenty of time to feel each other and gently whispered to each other.

    Even when gentle, he can still feel that pain again. Jian Hua frowned.

    Li Fei sees his reaction and reacted. He rubbed Jian Hua¡¯s waist taut from the pain, then kissed his neck, his lips, the tip of his tongue touching the upper pte. A vague moan came out of clenched teeth.

    The dark beast is under an ufortable pressure. It nced at the me beast arrogantly lying on its body, raised its paw and since it was toozy, put it down. Being full and sleepy, who wants to fight this guy, this reserve grain......uh-huh.

    The me beast excitedly grinds its ws. Its body moved, satisfying its innate desire for conquest.

    Biting, wrestling, and being covered in wounds, this is the thrill of a fight.

    T/N: Uhm, you know the drill. Just consider that fight to be a metaphor for sex.

 Chapter 103

    Zhang YaoJin paced in a room.

    There is Zhao Wen¡¯s report on his desk. The ashtray is filled with cigarette butts, and because the smoke concentration is too high that it almost touched the fire rm, the window is now open. The cold wind blew inside, making Zhang YaoJin¡¯s drowsy head gradually clear.

    What happened this time is too big.

    Regarding the Abandoned World¡¯s instability, voids appearing, leading to the copse of the world......no book transmigrators actually mentioned it, and this phenomenon is very unusual!

    Everyone thinks differently, with a difference in purpose, and different views on the ¡°plot¡±. It¡¯s strange for two strangers to tacitly conceal the truth. Thest words of the earth ability holder also removed the possibility that ¡°the book transmigrators want to say it but were not able to say it¡±. In truth, it¡¯s just that these ¡°outside visitors¡± refuse to talk about it, and there are no signs of invisible bondage.

    With this possibility in front of Zhang YaoJin, there is only onest left......

    ¡°*<i>Ring ring*</i>. ¡±

    The old-fashionedndline phone on the table rang. Zhang YaoJin picked it up.

    ¡°Reporting to Major Zhang, the overnight investigation by Haicheng division has produced results. After we removed the ones that don¡¯t remember the plot, seven people are unwilling to cooperate, and three people implicitly revealed that the void is rted to the ending of the Devourer in the plot.¡±

    Zhang YaoJin¡¯s breathing became heavier. He asked quietly, ¡°What are their reactions to the topic of giving up their power?¡±

    ¡°Very shocked. They were not acting. This part should not be in the plot, but they have the same idea as the Ganzhou highway victim. They thought that doing so would avoid the disappearance of voids and the copse of the world.¡±

    The report heard from the phone is from Major Zhang¡¯s capable men, a staff member engaged in intelligence analysis.

    Zhang YaoJin wanted to find out the truth, but he was in the Northwest. This is not his jurisdiction, so he can only call back urgently to instruct Haicheng Military Region Red Dragon base to start an investigation.

    ¡°Following the Major¡¯s order, the investigation was done with a person specializing in psychology and behavioral science within Red Dragon. The conclusion is outrageous. The insiders had the same choice to conceal it, and the reasons may vary, but it was mainly because they didn¡¯t take this matter to heart. The void crisis doesn¡¯t threaten their lives, and the sacrifice would not be made by them, so everything has nothing to do with them.¡±

    ¡°Game yer perspective?¡±

    ¡°Not exactly......¡±

    Red Dragon has a dedicated team analyzing the psychology of the book transmigrators. This is not surprising. Just like criminal psychology, it¡¯s research about understanding special groups to be able to avoid tragedy and respond to unexpected events.

    The term ¡°game yer perspective¡± refers to a kind of indifference that ismon to book transmigrators. Mild symptoms are not being concerned about the family and friends of the ¡°body they are upying¡±. They are only interested in the plot, and ignore orck moral ethics; Severe symptoms are the unbridled vition of thew, treating the harm in others as ¡¶Survival Guides¡· and putting them into action.

    ¡°The report says that this attitude is probably the same as reading a game data sheet......¡±

    ¡°What?¡± In his younger years before Zhang YaoJin joined the military, he only yed arcade, so telling him these online game terms, he can¡¯t react for a while.

    ¡°I deliberately went to check. It probably means that a big event happened in the background of the game, a game map renovation that elerated the world process before the end of the story. It has the meaning of opening a new chapter in the plot.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Even if there¡¯s andslide in the datasheet where it was littered with corpses of others, that is only in the background, and it can¡¯t be stopped as a gamer. It also won¡¯t threaten their safety. They might be sad for the dead plot character and contradict the plot, but most people don¡¯t care. They only care about how they gain strength in the next stage, and adapt to the change......¡±

    ¡°All right!¡± Zhang YaoJin could not help it. He really wants to suggest the research department to make their reports a little shallower, since the leaders from Central may not understand.

    Major Zhangposed himself.

    ¡ª¡ªdon¡¯t they care about Jian Hua¡¯s life and death? Then go find someone you care about!

    Lu Zhao worked so hard for so long in the form of ¡°emotional investment¡±. He should have a different idea from the regr book transmigrator and want to have Jian Hua¡¯s backing. Don¡¯t they ever think about how to go back once the Devourer dies?

    ¡°Draft a new n, and don¡¯t take the initiative to talk to Lu Zhao. Let him know that Red Dragon is looking into this, and let ¡®cuckoo¡¯ pay attention to his reaction.¡± Cuckoo is a fake book transmigrator arranged by Red Dragon.

    After he hung up the phone, Zhang YaoJin picks up the report.

    Thest page suggests increasedmunication with the Devourer to increase their monitoring level.

    Jian Hua is very wary of others, and his personality cold. He won¡¯t take the initiative to give up his abilities. If his ¡°fate¡± made him resentful, it¡¯d be hard to say what kind of choice he¡¯ll make.

    <i>¡°*Ring</i><i>ring*</i>. ¡±

    Zhang YaoJin looked at the phone that rang again. He just picked it up when he heard an embarrassed voice, ¡°Major, they, they......are they in that kind of rtionship?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    A few minutester, the skinny man Zhao Wen yawned. He dazedly looked at Zhang YaoJin who broke into his room and dragged him.

    Zhang YaoJin¡¯s face is hard to describe. A blushing and stammering Red Dragon member who was ced on the sixth-floor corridor where the room Li Fei and Jian Hua are resting in. Then he heard vague, discordant sounds.

    ¡°The door is stuck with no lights at all, and the sounds are very vague.¡± The young man at the Red Dragon Northwest Branch who never thought anything can happen between the two men had a tangled expression. It was embarrassing. He initially thought it was a physiological need of masturbating, but it turns out that the movements are obviously wrong. asionally, two or three words leaked out, telling the truth of the matter.

    ording to reason, the two are still ¡°foreign aids¡± that the Red Dragon invited, so the Secret Service department also doesn¡¯t control the private lives of others.

    ¡°Is this true?¡± Zhang YaoJin stares at the skinny man.

    ¡°Uh......¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you report it?¡±

    The emotional problems of dangerous people must also be filed ah!

    Zhao Wen scratched his head, and sincerely said, ¡°I wanted to continue observing them for two days to make a confirmation!¡±

    Major Zhang pointed his finger at Zhao Wen as he made a tired face. The question about the trust between Li Fei and Jian Hua in the Red Dragon data must be changed because the two S-ss ability holders will undoubtedly have a difference in opinion. Regarding how it impacts the Abandoned World and the national situation, this is first-hand information.

    ¡°Is there no woman in this world?¡±

    ¡°Data shows that Li Fei¡¯s sexual orientation is originally male.¡± The skinny man reminded Zhang YaoJin.

    Major Zhang immediately changed his words, ¡°......is there no other men? Does he have to be together with the Devourer!¡±

    Zhao Wen thought about it but still closed his mouth. He didn¡¯t remind Zhang YaoJin of the messy information provided by ¡°the book transmigrators¡± again. As long as the book named a high-order ability holder, they would likely have a rtionship with Li Fei. Aside from ability holders, even ordinary people are involved.

    B-ss spatial ability holder Guan Ling, the human scum Red Scorpion, serial killer Dr. Mad, Europe¡¯s S-level ability holder Poseidon, the protagonist Johnson Brown......there¡¯s also Li Fei¡¯s bodyguard, Li Fei¡¯s Film Company CEO, a fellow actor Xiao YaQin, and the behind the scenes boss of ck Abyss Jian Hua.

    People who survived among the senior level of ck Abyss, probably only Old Cheng......but that man is old.

    The reason for this situation, an expert in psychology and sociology has analyzed it, is that the plot didn¡¯t give a detailed description of their appearance. It only described Li Fei as the Movie Emperor and an ¡°outstanding public figure¡±.

    In the American heroic story from many years ago, when the TV screen is mainstream, is doped with sexy elements. It¡¯s easy to stimte people¡¯s associations with certain aspects, and appreciate it.

    ¡¶Outcast¡· is only in text form so it can¡¯t hinder some readers from divergent thinking.

    Thus, because of the upational reasons, Li Fei became the most popr CP object.

    ¡ª¡ªof course the concept of CP, Zhang YaoJin only learned after being aware of it.

    ¡°Feelings are the most unstable factor. Two people can be friends for many years, strive for amon cause for many years, but a pair of lovers in love, how long can their good rtionshipst? How many couples in this world never quarrel? How many couples break up peacefully? How many couples can be friends after breaking up?¡±

    Zhang YaoJin has a headache. He has no discrimination against same-sex couples. Even if Jian Hua and Li Fei are a man and a woman, he will also oppose.

    ¡°Major, this matter can¡¯t be changed by us.¡± Zhao Wen voiced out dryly. He touched his nose and says, ¡°And no one can interfere.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Besides it¡¯s Jian Hua, it¡¯s better than Red Scorpion or someone else!¡±

    Zhang YaoJin was so choked by this constion that he can¡¯t speak.

    ¡°I have reported this matter so I won¡¯t bother writing it down. I¡¯ll trouble Major Zhang to exin this situation to Central.¡± The skinny man sympathetically looked at Zhang YaoJin.

    ¡°The country will not give them a big wedding......¡±

    China does not allow same-sex marriage. Even if approved, there is also the freedom of divorce. Trying to tie two men together and make them have no conflict, not even a nine dor certificate can do it.

    Red Dragon Major Zhang feels that this is ridiculous.

    He and the country have to worry about the harmony between these two men!

    The skinny man found that Zhang YaoJin still has a troubled expression, so to get people out of here and since he really wanted to sleep, he had no choice but to continue guiding Major Zhang, ¡°Maybe they have a rtionship in the original book!¡±

    ¡°Wh-what?¡± Major Zhang¡¯s three views this night are broken. He was not able to counter, so he red at Zhao Wen, ¡°That is nonsense. The transmigrators confirmed that Li Fei has no emotional rtionships during the story.¡±

    ¡°Then why do I remember that there¡¯s a ¡¶secret lover hidden in Li Fei¡¯s life¡· in the documents?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    The skinny man is talking about a document included in the Red Dragon database. From the reader¡¯s QQ group, there are many sentences from the book quoted inside. Although the content and conclusion in that document is all crap for Zhang YaoJin, the ¡°book summary¡± is crucial, so it was saved as a file.

    There are also some so-called experts in the country who read the original book and took it as far-fetched. This hint of the author that has long been forgotten and the conclusion in this document is almost the same.

 Chapter 104

    Night patrol spotlights passed through the window and flickered in the room.

    The hanging curtains were lifted a bit by a mushroom that grew arrogantly. There are ring lights that appeared from time to time.

    The devouring mushrooms are tightly distributed to every corner except the bed. Small mushrooms filled the gaps between the big ones with their caps squeezed together.

    ¡ª¡ªin the eyes of someone, the whole room was covered with mushrooms and there are no lights.

    In the pitch-ck environment, a hot scene shed by. Being surrounded by devouring mushrooms is a danger that oppressed the nerves. Sweat slides down the neck as violent breathing sounds filled the small space.

    Li Fei couldn¡¯t help but caress Jian Hua¡¯s face, smoothing the frowning eyebrows.

    Jian Hua¡¯s expression seemed to change with his fingertips. He covered Jian Hua¡¯s eyes and watched as Jian Hua looked weak. His open lips looked unusually soft. Li Fei couldn¡¯t help but slide down his fingers, touching the opening and closing lips.

    The hot breath sprayed on Li Fei¡¯s hand.

    The man under him was forced to make a strong inhaling sound, hoarse and sweet.

    Li Fei, as if bewitched, bowed down and kissed Jian Hua. They exchanged breath. Because their strength is used in other ces, this kiss is very light, and also very shallow.

    Because somewhere is too deep, Li Fei hugged his lover¡¯s waist as he can feel him struggling and avoiding it.

    At the same time, Jian Hua can¡¯t breathe. Instinct made him push the culprit that made him breathless. This seems to stimte Li Fei. In the next second, he felt his soft tongue entangled by force, tyrannically pushed him back, and wantonly licked between his lips, not allowing him to avoid, nor leave him any breathing room.

    This aggressive stance and possessive action......is also the treatment of his body.

    The ce pressured is not the same every time he hit. This is why Jian Hua can still maintain a bit of reason, but he is not sure if Li Fei is deliberately doing this.

    He would initially not allow this, but Jian Hua is thankful. He does not want to feel that he is out of control.

    Now that the sting has receded, it became a dull pain.

    The force rubbed through the very edge, and the feeling of it sliding over didn¡¯t even be ufortable as it scratched Jian Hua¡¯s heart like cat¡¯s ws. Because he wants to misbehave, he made his legs rx, not wanting to move at all.

    The blending power ¡°fields¡± became different.

    The me beast stepped on the enemy¡¯s torso, tentatively biting, not light nor heavy. The dark behemoth snorted and shook its shoulder. The me beast can¡¯t stand still and slid down.

    This doesn¡¯t count as a setback, so the me beast stood up.

    It¡¯s determined to conquer this enemy, the strongest opponent he has ever seen. It wanted to rip flesh and blood of the dark beast, to feel the joy of hot liquid flowing down its throat, and let the dark behemoth beg for mercy under its ws.

    When the me beast hanged its head and stuck to the enemy¡¯s fur, it felt the blood flowing beneath it, and it was confused by the smell again.

    ¡ª¡ªstrong, it is the strongest temptation, the most potent aphrodisiac that stimtes its desire for conquest.

    The dark beast was trampled from east to west, annoyed from constantly smelling that scent. It didn¡¯t worry that this insufficient reserve grain really bites. If that guy dares to do this, its reserve grain career will end!

    Directly swallow! (T/N: Let¡¯s take a moment tough. Alright, let¡¯s continue.)

    It¡¯s ufortable now, but the dark behemoth iszy. Not even as ast resort, it doesn¡¯t even want to open its mouth.

    ¡ª¡ªdelicious food should be kept and enjoyed. How can you eat it casually, that¡¯s so wasteful!

    The dark behemoth is tolerant. Being stepped on is quite a strange feeling.

    And then it felt that the subject had an abnormal behavior, the dark beast¡¯s heart is moved. It moved slightly, putting the rest of its body under the me beast¡¯s ws, reminding the impudent guy which ce it should massage.

    After the idle adjustment of position, although strenuous, it was veryfortable. No wonder host is so obsessed.

    The dark behemoth yawned, bing even more rxed as it stretched its body, half asleep.

    Jian Hua wrapped around Li Fei¡¯s arm. He barely opened his eyes as spotlights shone from outside the window¡ª¡ªin the dark space, he can only feel Li Fei. When the mushrooms quietly became transparent, Li Fei did not pay attention. Because under the magic eyes, the mushroom that hid is still in full view.

    Li Fei thought that only he could see Jian Hua¡¯s expression in the dark.

    Jian Hua controlled his ability when Li Fei was distracted. He looked at Li Fei through the outside lights.

    The forehead and body are covered in sweat, the muscles tightened, and below the t abdomen is a mermaid line in straight, smooth lines. The things in the shadows are not clear and only showed a trace of the action, Even so, Jian Hua can still outline the object by feeling.

    His crimson cheeks, protruding palm veins, half-closed eyes, and every drop of sweat flowing through his chest reflects a ray of light.

    Li Fei sensed that he had failed to induce Jian Hua toe and cooperate. He longs for Jian Hua to understand what happiness is, and be more proactive. Love is originally a thing that requires a high degree of cooperation between two sides, no tacit understanding is different from a conscious physical dialogue.

    This desire from his bones let Li Fei deliberately avoid the key areas.

    Initially, Jian Hua found a rhythm, and the atmosphere is just right. Why did it suddenly stop? The force that barely propped up also disappeared. Is it because he¡¯s hanging on his arm?

    Li Fei opened his eyes. He saw Jian Hua looking at him in disappointment with his pupil unfocused.

    ¡ª¡ªis the duration too long, or are you out of power?

    Li Fei¡¯s brain is a bit confused by the high heat. At this time, no can retain much thinking ability. Li Fei leaned down in the darkness, and gently changed position, lying on the bed with Jian Hua on the side.

    The single bed is small. If they lie down side by side, they won¡¯t be able to sleep.

    But there is no risk of falling off the bed because the mushroom next to it covered more than the bedside. asionally, the mushroom will brush Li Fei¡¯s back, like soft cushions, though not mashable.

    Every time it hits the mostfortable ce, the dark behemoth squints in satisfaction. It felt that the me beast is a qualified reserve grain. Aside from its purpose as food, it¡¯s not bad to y a different role.

    The poor me beast felt the body under its ws twitch, and the range is evident. The reaction to some areas is more prominent than others, and a hard push will make the dark beast issue a vague grunt like it was in pain. It thought that it¡¯d found the enemy¡¯s weakness! Without saying anything, it would crazily step on that spot, learning about the dark beast¡¯s body, figuring out which are the ¡°vital¡± parts, and physically holding down the ¡°enemy¡± that is ¡°trying to rebel¡±.

    Finally, the me beast whole body is lying on the dark behemoth, so tired it panted. The mes ¡°field¡± that has always been in full swing is now calm.

    The dark beast smacked its mouth, hesitated for a second, and in the end, did not take the opportunity to take the power of the me beast. Because the other party is too thin to eat, and because this ¡°battle¡± made it veryzy to fight it.

    Turning over to get rid of the reserve grain, the dark behemoth is ready to sleep.

    Noticing the phenomenon of the ¡°fields¡± rejecting each other, although Li Fei has not yet calmed down, he immediately used his right elbow to prop up his body and got out of bed.

    The room is full of mushrooms, making it inconvenient to move. The hyphae also reluctantly attached to Li Fei, as if trying to get a taste of him.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Li Fei tentatively touched Jian Hua¡¯s forehead.

    This small range of short time contact, the ¡°field¡± would not react that much. The dark behemoth only closed its eyes.

    Li Fei found that the heat in Jian Hua gradually receded and his breathing became steady, making him relieved.

    ¡°There¡¯s a thermos in the corner, you move the mushrooms so I can get it.¡±

    Jian Hua is groggy, and can¡¯t make a sound, but he¡¯s aware enough to understand.

    This situation has also appeared in the past. When he was tired, his throat would be dry when lying down, and he just wants to drink water. He struggled with the idea. He felt that he should get up, hold the cup and drink. He thought he¡¯d wake up but found himself still in bed and not moving.

    Fortunately after having an ability, the idea is workable.

    The mushroom squeezed to the side, making a clear road, and the thermos on the table flew over.

    Li Fei relies on his eyesight, his hand quickly grabbed the thermos while using his power to disperse the force of Jian Hua¡¯s ability.

    ¡°The water inside is cold, I¡¯m going to pour it back.¡±

    Jian Hua closed his eyes, listening to the movement in the room.

    It¡¯s still winter. Although the room has a radiator, and this building of the Red Dragon base also has heating, but the building is too old, so the room temperature is not that high. After a lot of sweating, the body will soon cool down.

    There is a washbasin stand in the corner with an old red basin.

    Li Fei has a headache. Every time he filmed a military type movie, he felt that the furnishings are always too patriotic and the daily necessities too old. The country argued that it¡¯s for memory¡¯s sake, to be prepared, and maintain the tradition, so no one doubts.

    Book transmigrators told the truth. The author of this book is a foreigner, so the awareness of China is from movies. That¡¯s why the ce where Li Fei lives today is like this, and why the capital is filled with bicycles. This kind of thing is good or bad. The good thing is big cities won¡¯t have traffic. The downside is all kinds of inconvenience.

    There¡¯s an electric kettle in Li Fei¡¯s vi, also an electric water cup, and microwave oven.

    There isn¡¯t even a ¡°heater¡± in here. The thermos is also old-fashioned, so it¡¯s not very warm. If Red Dragon members want hot water, they will go to the water room.

    The two bottles in the room were delivered this afternoon. Now is the middle of the night. Li Fei suspects that there is no hot water in the boiling room.

    He poured some warm water, went to bed and lifted Jian Hua up. He let his lover lean on himself, waited for Jian Hua to finish drinking while worrying how to clean him.

    Just then, the door was knocked very lightly.

    Hearing no movement inside, the knocker stopped, seemingly hesitating.

    Jian Hua opened his eyes and doubtfully looked at Li Fei. Thetter does not understand what happened.

    ¡°......that, do you want hot water? Major Zhang told me to!¡± The voice outside the door sounded awkward, quickly selling out Zhang YaoJin.

    ¡°......¡±

    In fact, they¡¯re not living in the secret base of Red Dragon, but in a guest room!

    No, Haicheng hotel service is not so thoughtful. They didn¡¯t even call the front desk, they would proactive provide it.

    Jian Hua¡¯s face paled. He thought that in hindsight, the housing facilities of the army are simple, so the walls are basically not soundproof! Even if the hyphae blocked the window and even pasted a thickyer over the walls, if they switch to another ce, they¡¯ll be fine, but here it¡¯s probably the difference between someone listening to the whole act and just hearing a few sybles.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect.¡± Jian Hua is unable to admit it, his voice lost for words.

    ¡°I¡¯m also careless.¡±

    That is to say, if Li Fei can choose, he still won¡¯t let go of such an excellent opportunity¡ª¡ªwhere can he go find a second giant worm?

    Li Fei puts on trousers ready to open the door. Jian Hua pulled him hard, ¡°Put on a shirt and sweater too. No, directly wear a jacket!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Li Fei¡¯s jacket is a hooded sweatshirt, there¡¯s no problem of doing the buttons, and the neckline is also very high.

    Getting dressed after being advised, Li Fei finally found what was wrong.

    ¡°You can see?!¡±

    ¡°......¡± Jian Hua, who found himself revealing the truth, silently tilted his head.

    Li Fei soon understood. The mushrooms became transparent. He suddenly had mixed feelings.

    The Red Dragon team member squatting outside the door looked at the two hot water bottles near his foot: <i>Do you still want it, give me an answer okay?</i>

 Chapter 105

    No matter how unwilling an ability holder is, spring will stille.

    Spring flowers bloomed, branches sprouted buds, and the duvet is reced with a light windbreaker. The South warmed up very quickly.

    Zhang YaoJIn didn¡¯t even have time to worry about the emotional problems between the two S-ss ability holders, he had to get back to work. The entire Red Dragon is upgraded to special alert mode as they paid close attention to the abnormal situation that urred throughout the country.

    After two weeks, Zhang YaoJin sighed at the report.

    More than a dozen pavement copsed. There are three cases of factory explosions, and the public was rmed that their home was destroyed by a thief. There are countless cases where the store¡¯s items were lost, but nothing was caught on security cameras.

    With China¡¯s vast territory, countless idents happen every day, and no one¡¯s paying attention to the big thing. However, the topic of ¡°thief¡± is hotly debated. Because this is something that really happened around them. ¡°Thief¡±, ¡°martial arts master¡± and so on is the nickname of the mysterious person destroying homes.

    Search online, and you¡¯ll find that the footprints of the thief are all over the North and South. There are also a variety of interesting things. What kind of pet bite the neighbors, and why is it barking at strangers. The precious possessions that were lost were found in these people¡¯s homes.

    ¡ª¡ªevery ability holder has an unnoticed condition for theft, but not everyone has a meticulous mind.

    Even in supermarkets where peoplee and go, they took advantage of the Abandoned World to steal from them and their neighbors, and some did not even wear gloves. Red Dragon doesn¡¯t catch fools like that.

    There are still some who have the idea of robbing the bank, and jewelry stores. Such a massive amount of important cases belongs to their detection range. The shoe print and hair left on site will be extracted as evidence. They can¡¯t see the process of theft, but they can check out the whereabouts of the stolen goods! Not to mention in big cities, Red Dragon and ck Abyss will be stationed in these areas, so in the Abandoned World, the culprit would be caught on the spot.

    Ò»solving the crime problem, while studying thetest monster trends.

    A few new varieties had been added to the Abandoned World Monsters, the conceptual drawings were also modified to their actual appearance.

    Except for the giant worm and spider, there are no other monsters not mentioned in the book ¡¶Outcast¡·.

    Kill powerful monsters, and you can obtain stray energy, this theory has been confirmed by Red Dragon. They also verified that those who awakened their abilities earlier are stronger than theter ones. If an ability holder dies, the ability holders near the corpse at that time will also get a little benefit.

    This discovery chilled the Governments of all countries. No matter how much they control it, arge-scale ability holder battle will soone......

    Some struggled to survive, while some seemed to live in paradise.

    At 6:30 in the morning, Old Cheng fed the birds in the smallmunity park near the clinic.

    The ce where he lives and this small clinic is near the neighborhood that Jian Hua lived in. The mushroom that thrived also considered this ce as its territory, so Old Cheng has a leisurely life. He hasn¡¯t seen the shadow of a monster.

    The original Old Cheng is also shocked by the Abandoned World, but after Red Dragon¡¯s pulsory education¡±, he understood. Different from other people¡¯s trepidation, knowing Jian Hua for many years, Old Cheng directly used the mushroom as a green belt of fragrant camphor trees, its smell a kind of natural defense against mosquitos.

    (T/N: Camphor trees are a ss-A mosquito repent. Basically, Old Cheng is treating the mushrooms as an S-ss monster repent.)

    He was initially an elder, so his ears are a bit bad. Now with his ability, it was a happy and nerve-wracking thing.

    He always identally heard whispers of someone, and he can hear who has a bad heart while walking on the road. He went up and reminded that person, but he was treated as a liar.

    Today is the first day the clinic opened after the Spring Festival. When Old Cheng came, the diligent nurse is already cleaning up. Old Cheng smiled and handed over soy milk and a fritter, nagging and preaching, ¡°You young people, not paying attention to your body......¡±

    A honk from a car came from outside the clinic.

    This alley is a bit narrow. If you meet people, even with the car parked to the side, it will still appear very congested.

    Old Cheng didn¡¯t care too much until he saw the familiar ck car parked at the clinic door. He rubbed his eyes in surprise¡ª¡ªhe thought that after the change in Jian Hua¡¯s identity, he wouldn¡¯t be worried about living expenses. If he¡¯s sick and injured, he can look for the medical resources of the country, what is he doing in this little clinic?

    ¡°You have breakfast, I will say hello.¡± Old Cheng stopped the nurse. He thought this might be rted to the Abandoned World.

    Jian Hua came down from the car, and the ck car drove out of the alley, going to the parking spot.

    ¡°Boy, you have a driver now?¡± Old Cheng quipped.

    ¡°......¡±

    Not only driver, but they¡¯re also living together, the boss who pays his wages, and partner in ck Abyss!

    The nurse is also an acquaintance of Jian Hua. She is very impressed with this handsome guy, and heard that he was a ¡°stuntman in the entertainment industry¡±. She drank the soy milk and said with a smile, ¡°Old Cheng was just talking about you!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Old Cheng is at a loss.

    ¡°He always says ¡®young people should pay attention to your body¡¯ every time youe. He would even recite your medical history several times.¡±

    ¡°Am I wrong? In his line of work, if he didn¡¯t eat and didn¡¯t sleep, he had to go to the hospital a few times a year. With such poor condition, won¡¯t the body just copse?¡± Old Cheng picks up the morning paper, pointed with one finger, ¡°Which celebrity do you watch? After being injured while filming, no matter how famous it is, it doesn¡¯t matter. How much money you make is equal to the loss on your body. ¡±

    The nurse quickly took over the morning paper, going along with Old Cheng¡¯s intention, ¡°What idental injury, in this year¡¯s Star Entertainment New Year¡¯s Day shooting, a lot of celebrities were hurt in the chaos......it¡¯s been said that Dean hasn¡¯t appeared for more than a month. Gossip Weekly said that he might have been disfigured, and went to Korea for cosmetic treatment......¡±

    Jian Hua¡¯s eye twitched. He silently took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Li Fei, letting him wait in the parking lot. Don¡¯te in, the clinic nurse may be your fan.

    ¡ª¡ªwinter has passed, if Li Fei wore a hat and a scarf in the room, it would look strange.

    ¡°Sit down. Where are you ufortable this time?¡± Old Cheng got a disposable cup and went to the water dispenser to get some warm water, his attitude the same as usual.

    This half year, Jian Hua¡¯s life is overwhelming. He is not very close to outsiders, and he hadn¡¯t talked to people about normal topics for a long time.

    A small clinic for the elderly with mottled walls, where you can hear birdsong early in the morning. Everything is so peaceful.

    ¡°You kid, thest time you ran to my clinic......hmm, you took something, left some bills and a note.¡± Old Cheng didn¡¯t use Abandoned World, this keyword in the past, ¡°those iodine, bandages, and something else is not worth that much, I can give you the bill. But I¡¯m counting on you to give me a lot of money, who knows when you¡¯re going to get something and run again ah!¡±

    Jian Hua doesn¡¯t remember how much he left for Old Cheng.

    After the two men sat down, Old Cheng talked, and he looked at Jian Hua again. Not fat nor thin, ruddyplexion, and not like an ill person.

    ¡°I always can¡¯t get up when I go to sleep recently.¡±

    ¡°......youe with me. ¡±

    Old Cheng took him to the back room of the clinic. In here, there are beds and some simple instruments. Old Cheng did not take a stethoscope, just closed the door and asked seriously, ¡°How long can you generally sleep, when did it start?¡±

    Because this area is underground and there are mushrooms, Jian Hua is not worried. He trusted the old man, and directly said his situation, ¡°It started half a month ago, and gradually increased my sleep time. At first, it was 30 hours,ter......when I¡¯m awake this time, three days have passed.¡±

    Seeing the situation is wrong, Li Fei suggested finding Red Dragon. Jian Hua hesitated and decided to visit Old Cheng first.

    ¡°Did you go to Africa?¡±

    ¡°......¡± Jian Hua felt somewhat inexplicable.

    ¡°There is an infectious disease caused by trypanosomes in Africa. When you get infected, you¡¯ll sleep for two years and then die.¡± Old Cheng pinched the bridge of his nose, and changed his words, ¡°But didn¡¯t you have a devouring ability? You shouldn¡¯t be afraid of bugs.¡±

    Jian Hua heard that Red Dragon has been looking for Old Cheng, but he doesn¡¯t know how much Red Dragon told him. Now it seems, he shouldn¡¯t know about the giant worm and void matter.

    The clock hanging on the wall ticked by. Old Cheng boiled a pot of hot water, and Jian Hua also finished talking about the changes in the Abandoned World as well as the ident he encountered half a month ago.

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel hungry at all. Every day......my friend forced me to eat and tried to wake me up, but the effect is not big.¡± Jian Hua is anxious about this matter. He feels that he is changing in a weird direction.

    Old Cheng frowned deeply. He gave a general check-up of Jian Hua, including body temperature and blood test. The result came out normal. There is no X-ray and B-ultrasound in the clinic. However, Old Cheng is an A-ss sound ability holder, so after listening for a while, he felt that there was little chance of something wrong in Jian Hua¡¯s body.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can go to the hospital to check these things.¡± Old Cheng picks up a paper and pen to write, still sighing, ¡°If the ability holders of all countries fight, you might as well go through rain and wind to make a living.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he felt that his attitude is not right, so he hurried tofort, ¡°In my opinion, your body is very healthy, so don¡¯t worry too much. Find the cause, and maybe it will be solved. Except for eating the monster, do you have any other clues?¡±

    Jian Hua did not mention that the mushroom disappeared into the void.

    ¡°After you came back from the Northwest, have you been to the Abandoned World?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I suggest you wait for Red Dragon to say something......or try at a fixed point.¡± Old Cheng carefully analyzed, ¡°If the problem is your devouring ability, it is too full and had affected yourself. After you enter the Abandoned World, the mushrooms will definitely react. Right, you slept for so long, did you sweat? Any dreams?¡±

    Jian Hua nodded slowly, ¡°A nightmare always repeats.¡±

    ¡°Ok, what kind of dream?¡± Old Cheng is nning to ask about the quality of his sleep and did not expect there is such a situation.

    ¡°A dark world, a bit like space. It takes a long time to see a source of light, but it was very far away. I don¡¯t know why I can¡¯t get close. Every time I feel like I¡¯m lost in my dreams......¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t feel anything familiar at all?¡±

    ¡°......¡± There is, Li Fei¡¯s breath.

    Jian Hua can¡¯t directly say it, so he changed to rhetoric, ¡°My driver, he is a low-level ability holder. I can feel his strength when I am sleepy. It was very fuzzy, but this is the only way I can find my way back.¡±

    ¡°Really a driver, a true pathfinder.¡± Old Cheng nodded, not overthinking it.

    ***

    Li Fei, after reading the text message, rolled down the window for a bit as he sat on the driver¡¯s seat.

    Jian Hua¡¯s symptoms of lethargy are directly rted to the fact that the mushrooms are running somewhere else. His magic eyes have never seen such a troublesome ability. Is the giant worm really a higher dimension biological creature? The ce where Jian Hua is trapped is like space but in reality, is it the edge of the world?

    Li Fei pushed his sunsses down.

    Even in the car, he still covers his face tightly. The sunsses are not a luxury brand that speaks for themselves, butmon supermarket goods. The same is true for the hat and scarf.

    Converging his temper, and dressing up as an ordinary person¡ª¡ªanyway, Jian Hua is not there.

    When Li Fei thought deeply, he suddenly saw a man running towards him. He reached out and tried to open the door. Then he was bound by invisible hyphae and solidly fell on the ground.

    The man desperately clutched the tires, whining, ¡°Jian Hua, Jian Hua save me. Look at our many years of friendship. Red Dragon shut me for half a year, and I managed to escape. I have something important to tell you!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Li Fei¡¯s mobile phone shed. At the same time, he saw someone sticking out his head in an alley behind Lu Zhao. He seemed to be the one who texted him as he quickly retracted to the shadows.

    The information on the phone is: <i>Sorry, Major Zhang wants to know the truth from this guy¡¯s mouth.</i>

    Acting again? Li Fei has a terrible face. He felt like stepping on the gas pedal and going away.

    But he can¡¯t, because Jian Hua is still in the clinic. He¡¯s not sure if this guy will go to Old Cheng.

    ¡°It¡¯s about your life, Jian Hua, listen to me!¡± Lu Zhao struggled to reach the window.

    Li Fei looked at him coldly, and Lu Zhao finally found that something is wrong. He is horrified, ¡°You, who are you? Why are you so much like Jian Hua, and also driving Jian Hua¡¯s car?¡±

    The door opened. The mycelium on the seat is aware that the owner is not there, so they immediately swarmed, bundling up Lu Zhao. Li Fei used his power to bring the person in. Sitting while crossing his arms, he said, ¡°I am his driver. Say your secret, otherwise, die here.¡±

 Chapter 106

    Lu Zhao rounded his eyes.

    Jian Hua¡¯s ie is not that good, so where did this drivere from?

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough he was taken away by Red Dragon, he knew that Jian Hua found a new job and met Li Fei in advance. They flew to the North to film a movie, but Li Fei was shot at Star Entertainments¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve Party. The public was abuzz with the news and even the ability holders of Red Dragon talk about it. It¡¯s reasonable to say that Jian Hua is unemployed again!

    Lu Zhao felt that he is the best person in this world who knew Jian Hua.

    Except for work, Jian Hua would not go anywhere else. Not only because he felt very safe at home, but also because the concept of ¡°home¡± is very important to Jian Hua. It is the one thing he¡¯s familiar with, and since it¡¯s something that belongs to him, it let Jian Hua rx in afortable ce.

    Simrly, Jian Hua does not wee anyone toe in casually. You could guess that only the plumber and the guy who installed the air conditioner went inside the house.

    People have long analyzed the character ¡°Devourer¡±, Jian Hua, who is thought to be the biggest viin in the book, but the words and ink used by the author to describe him is less than Li Fei¡¯s. It¡¯s not even a third of Red Scorpion, but the skyrocketing number of readers still try to analyze him.

    Among them, depression and innate paranoia are the two most popr ims.

    If they want to brush the Devourer¡¯s goodwill, there is no way to do so. Only the stupidest and dumbest will try and lose their time!

    Fire Demon is the best example. He was dedicated to the Devourer for many years, but only got a bouquet of flowers after his death. Because ck Abyss became out of control after his death and with no good leader to substitute, Jian Hua is very ufortable as he thought about the many benefits of Li Fei. Others treated him as such, ¡°Jian Hua has no feelings. These lives and even his own life is not worth mentioning¡±.

    This kind of attitude of working steadily at something little by little to influence secretly......and finally be an important person is the most time-consuming and the most unpredictable strategy.

    Lu Zhao has transmigrated for more than 20 years. He went from a rich second generation when young to a construction site worker who can¡¯t even eat meat. asionally, he would help out let Jian Hua, but he can¡¯t let him find that he is rich. He brushed his good feelings so much he¡¯s about to vomit.

    Finally, just when he was about to reap the results, Jian Hua, who probably heard some rumors, ignored him!

    Lu Zhao¡¯s heart is tired, but he endured. Who made Li Fei an S-level ability holder? Anyway, Jian Hua did not care about the Red Dragon in the book. He¡¯s also not interested in people other than Li Fei or even the ck Abyss organization.

    If Li Fei is good at deceiving people and ruled the world with ck Abyss, then Jian Hua is simply born a boss. In the book, he hated his life and harbored bitter resentment. His methods were cruel, and he just wants to control everything. He does not need apanion and directly killed the untrained Dr. Mad. Even if the world destroys Jian Hua, he is not nervous since even he wanted everything to end soon.

    To such a world-weary person, Lu Zhao, even with the difficulty of the strategy, was very rxed. Look, Jian Hua will open the door for him, and will even talk to him¡ª¡ªthe result is that Jian Hua is no longer the same as the book and he¡¯s too overconfident! He even thought that him being perfunctory is him being sincere.

    Lu Zhao believes that Jian Hua is still alone, so when he saw someone in the driver¡¯s seat with the hyphae very carefree and doesn¡¯t care about the driver, Lu Zhao is really stunned.

    He has a weapon on his body. There is also pepper spray, but when he was tied up, what can he do? Even trying to use his ability will result in being immediately sucked by the hyphae.

    Lu Zhao did not dare to struggle.

    At close range, he can only see under Li Fei¡¯s sunsses, and above the cor.

    He felt that this person¡¯s silhouette is like Jian Hua, but the face is entirely different. Looking carefully, he found that this ¡°driver¡± is more good-looking than Jian Hua.

    Who is the person who meets this conditions, does he have to guess?

    Lu Zhao paled, clenched his teeth, and forced himself not to make his teeth chatter because of fear.

    Whether it is Jian Hua or Li Fei, Lu Zhao is afraid. For Jian Hua, he still has good feelings, but there is no such advantage in front of Li Fei. Lu Zhao believed that the words of me Demon is more than just a threat.

    The inherent concept in his mind is hard to subvert. In the face of danger to his life, Lu Zhao¡¯s brain soon made up a scenario: ¡°Li Fei and Jian Hua had an ident in the Abandoned World. That Abandoned Worldsted for half a year or more. This also exins why the original plot has elerated significantly¡±......

    Lu Zhao is bitter, but dare not to show it. He can only curse that his ¡°parents¡± are too ipetent, that when the child was born, the potential for ability is so low. If he is also an S-ss ability holder......no, A-ss is fine! How could he have fallen to such a point today?

    Power is the key, it¡¯s useless to brush good feelings!

    After understanding the ¡°truth¡±, Lu Zhao quickly judged what secret would he sell to Li Fei and Jian Hua: Li Fei clearly got the trust of Jian Hua, he can¡¯t annoy him and had to brush the favorability of the me Demon.

    His brain is turning fast. Li Fei is preparing to put some pressure on Lu Zhao. As a result, the Movie Emperor has no room to y. Lu Zhao already started to act.

    ¡°It turned out to be you!¡± Lu Zhao first doubted then stunned.

    ¡°......¡±

    Li Fei has not seen such bad acting in many years!

    Last time he took the Neer Award and Best Supporting Actor Award, the investor stuffed a vase with no acting skills in the crew, a woman who stands in front of the camera and every part of her body says ¡°I¡¯m acting since I¡¯m reading my lines.¡±

    There are always people in the entertainment circle who can¡¯t act but insists on acting. They number a lot, but they usually show their true nature during acting or show full facial paralysis. Like Lu Zhao, this dog sh*t actor is still unaware that he¡¯s disying his narcissism, very rare.

    In fact, the level of Lu Zhao is still able to y a role in a drama club in middle school. His expression is in ce, and he can freely change to the character! If he randomly drags ten passersby on the street, Lu Zhao might stille out on top (Anyway, he¡¯d been brushing good feelings for many years, he¡¯s a skilled worker).

    But with his actions right now, ordinary people who have no professional training or no talent for acting and who just can¡¯t get the key points would have their bodies screaming out ¡°fake¡±. Not to mention that in the eyes of a professional like Li Fei, and even in front of a rich person with a wealth of experience, they can see his true colors.

    For ordinary people, those who are sensitive will feel that something is wrong, but can¡¯t tell what it is.

    Those people with less social experience, simple-minded, and insensitive would be deceived by Lu Zhao.

    ¡°You are Li Fei. Red Dragon has your details. I have seen it......¡±

    Lu Zhao quickly teared up at the mention of Red Dragon. Then he turned from amazed and stunned expression to a nervous one, ¡°You......uh, you¡¯re Jian Hua¡¯s friend? This secret is very important. It was hard to pry it out. Not that I¡¯m telling, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll think I¡¯m talkative......Jian Hua is my childhood friend, he knows I never talk nonsense and so......¡±

    Lu Zhao is hesitant, implicitly expressing a lot of content.

    ¡ª¡ªhe believed in Jian Hua¡¯s friends. He¡¯s not telling because he dare not say it. And he hinted that he is very familiar with Jian Hua.

    Lu Zhao¡¯s impromptu performance, the script is excellent, but this acting is really making Li Fei¡¯s teeth ache.

    This is also a kind of upational disease. To see such a weak, hurtful performance, he can¡¯t wait to rush and kick him.

    Li Fei takes a deep breath and refrained.

    ¡°Kill him.¡± Li Fei said to the hyphae.

    This is a pointless act. The hyphae is only responsible for ¡°protecting¡± Li Fei. Specifically, people who get close to the car will be imprisoned. It doesn¡¯t ept Li Fei¡¯s order, and it doesn¡¯t understand what he¡¯s saying.

    Lu Zhao does not believe it at all unless Jian Hua is next to him.

    He pretended to be scared and was ¡°forced¡± to tell the truth, ¡°I¡¯m worried about my friend. If Jian Hua doesn¡¯t know, he would just wait for his ultimate destiny of disappearing along with the Abandoned World!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    There is no sound in the car.

    The Red Dragon team members in the alley suddenly found that the numbers on the energy detector they¡¯re holding is soaring.

    ¡°Oh my God, that guy angered the Fire Demon! What did he say?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush......the miniature sound wave collecting device imnted in Lu Zhao¡¯s hair root is malfunctioning! S-ss abilities are too strong, Li Fei¡¯s ¡°field¡± is ten timesrger than Major Zhang. It can even interfere and distort all kinds of energy!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t hear the secret, so how do we report when we go back?¡±

    Do they expect Li Fei to tell Red Dragon? After all, it involves how Jian Hua died.

    While the two Red Dragon members are worrying, Lu Zhao also felt the horrifying power of a high-order ability holder. He can hardly breathe, his chest ached, and his skin seems to be burnt by hot wind from the desert, almost cracking.

    At this moment, he forgot to act and forgot to use this message to ¡°please¡± Jian Hua. His timid nature showed¡ª¡ªhe liked the character of Jian Hua in the book butpared to his life, he¡¯s not the type to be fond of danger, and throw his life in minutes!

    ¡°Abandoned World will disappear?¡± Li Fei takes off his sunsses, asking word by word.

    He looked on coldly. There is no need to act on this matter since his inner anger is about to burst out.

    ¡°Yes, yes......in the ending, everyone lost their abilities, and the world returned to calm.¡± Lu Zhao stammered. He realized afterward that he isn¡¯t acting anymore. With his sanity finally returning, he tried hard to exin, ¡°This is Red Dragon¡¯s, Red Dragon¡¯s intel, someone knows about the future!¡±

    ¡°Why will Jian Hua disappear with the Abandoned World?¡± Li Fei stared at him.

    Lu Zhao is stunned for a while. The corner of his mouth rose, revealing an expression that is uglier than crying, ¡°Because of his abilities, Jian Hua wants to control......uh, these mushrooms grew everywhere, and they¡¯re too deeply connected to the whole Abandoned World. After the voids appeared, the world showed signs of copsing. US......I mean, the American Abilities Organization will develop a powerful energy directing device. Its role is to generate amon frequency simr to the power of all ability holders and make a special energy field around the world in a matter of minutes.¡±

    Lu Zhao is trying to remember. He is not clear when he discovered this scientific principle. It¡¯s even far-fetched to call the book science fiction since it¡¯s just the story of an American hero.

    ¡°......it then connected to the satellitesunched by the countries around the Earth within ten years. In short, it eliminated everyone¡¯s abilities. Abandoned World only appeared because the people in this world has some connection with it. Otherwise, what happened there won¡¯t affect reality. US government agencies want to save the world, but also to ¡®solve¡¯ all ability holders, and let them change back to ordinary people. But they did not expect......I mean, nothing happened to all ability holders. Only Jian Hua, his ability is the mushroom itself, and since there are too many mushrooms when the two worlds rejected each other, he was pulled by his own ability to the Abandoned World. With the Abandoned Worldpletely disappearing, he can only stay at that world without monsters and humans forever, until death.¡±

    Lu Zhao showed a fearful expression, his face paled, ¡°No one knows what Abandoned World looks like whenpletely detached. The scenery that appeared maybe the static scene of a city, maybe it¡¯s the static scene of another, or perhaps it¡¯s just darkness with nothing on it.¡±

    An oue that is worse than death.

    The most terrible exile.

    ¡ª¡ªThis can be regarded as the tragic ending of the viin, but in case the author changed his mind and wrote a sequel, there are sufficient conditions to do so.

    ¡¶Outcast¡·¡¯s ending is like this.

    Because of the fear of high-order ability holders destroying the n, the American Space Agency and the government deceived Johnson Brown. They let him think that it¡¯s the final resort against the Devourer and that the energy directing device and satellites are high-tech weapons.

    That day, the entire Huai City was leveled by three S-ss ability holders (Li Fei and Dr. Mad died). Poseidon of the European Union fought along with Johnson.

    The sky lit up with a huge golden, and Johnson fell from the air, almost losing his life.

    When the protagonist finally woke up, he found himself lying in a hospital with fractures on both legs, broken ribs, his ability disappearing, changing back to an ordinary person, and also being deceived. The Director of the Abilities Bureau tiredly told him the truth.

    A hero betrayed by the country.

    Johnson was silent for a long time.

    He felt that life is meaningless. Years of battle became a joke, and everything became bleak. Then he saw children happily ying from the hospital atrium under the warm sunshine. There was no smell of blood in the wind, and the city is being rebuilt. He finally walked out of the shadow of pain. No matter what happened, he worked hard for such a peaceful life.

    Johnson refused all job invitations. With his good results when training in the Abilities Bureau, he became a policeman in his hometown Southern State, and a part-time volunteer.

    The impact of Abandoned World ispletely eliminated, but the benefits of it remain. The once ability holders have superior physiques.

    Earth¡¯s ¡°field¡± has changed.

    A few yearster, Johnson¡¯s friend gave birth to a child. The newborn¡¯s toys floated around the cradle amidst the crying.

 Chapter 107

    Jian Hua took the list of Old Cheng¡¯s suggested medical examinations and went to find his car. He discovered that the hyphae near the door is a bit active, seeming to have just eaten something judging by how their aggressive state is not subsiding.

    Pulling the door open, the hyphae from the passenger seat immediately flew to his sleeves.

    ¡°Someone has been here, what happened?¡±

    Li Fei did not answer. He was wearing sunsses and a hat. Everything is the same before Jian Hua left, but Jian Hua still felt a sense of depressioning from Li Fei, clearly showing off his ¡°bad mood¡±.

    Since Jian Hua¡¯s inexplicable symptoms of drowsiness, Li Fei¡¯s concern for his lover has risen to a new height. He began learning about recipes. Otherwise, Jian Hua would not even eat a meal.

    Jian Hua came back, but Li Fei did not say hello and did not even take the initiative to ask about Old Cheng¡¯s opinion. This is already unusual......

    Two lovers sit in the car, one went out for a bit and found that there were a few strands of a stranger¡¯s hair on the car seat (Jian Hua¡¯s eyes are not that good, but the mycelium specially made him notice it). The lover is in a bad mood, and he had a strange disease before this¡ª¡ªthis has the elements of an eight-point dog blood soap opera!

    Jian Hua won¡¯t misunderstand anything and just thought that the above is just a result of his upational disease. People who poorly mixed in the entertainment circle would perhaps participate in a plicated plot about the leading role and supporting role¡±. The probability of it happening in such arge crew is high.

    Li Fei allowed other people to get in the car and not talk through the window ss, is very strange.

    Mycelium being active like this is most probably because the other party is an ability holder......

    The only one who had this kind of treatment is perhaps Major Zhang, but Zhang YaoJin will never get on the car to feel the mycelium cling to him.

    ¡°You said before that you had a childhood friend named Lu Zhao, and that you¡¯re suspicious of him.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°He just came, and he thought I¡¯m you through the window.¡±

    Li Fei took off his sunsses, his expression gloomier than when he knew how he died.

    Jian Hua heard and frowned. He vaguely guessed something.

    About the truth, Li Fei certainly thought of hiding it from Jian Hua, but this thought was quickly rejected by himself.

    Concealing it has no meaning since everyone has the right to know about themselves. The closer you are to each other, the more you don¡¯t ¡°take someone else¡¯s choice¡±. Jian Hua is not a fragile person who can¡¯t bear the cruel truth.

    Li Fei tried to make his voice as smooth as possible, repeating Lu Zhao¡¯s words.

    Jian Hua¡¯s demeanor changed. It can¡¯t be called good. He didn¡¯t like his devouring abilities, and he was tired of mushrooms. Although his attitudeter changed, it didn¡¯t take long before the giant worm, and the void incident happened. Jian Hua is full of doubts and thought that his sleeping disease and the mushrooms rushing into the void may be connected, and then came this ¡°notice of death¡±. He didn¡¯t rip the mycelium off, he just pointed and let them roll away, which is already very sensible.

    He waited until Li Fei finished. It was silent in the car for a long time.

    People who bought groceries early in the morning passed the parking lot while chattered outside¡ª¡ªon the mushroom turf, the residents here don¡¯t know how much the world has changed.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Jian Hua finally asked.

    There is too much meaning in that question. Lu Zhao did not lie, Red Dragon knew, and most importantly, how to avoid this ending.

    Li Fei considered. First of all, he¡¯s furious, so he threw Lu Zhao out of the car with his ability.

    He didn¡¯t want Jian Hua to see him when he came back. This guy who tried to please his lover with his acting which can hurt the eyes. If the people of Red Dragon cooperated, they probably pretended to ¡°catch the fugitive¡± and brought Lu Zhao back.

    It¡¯s certainly dangerous to let go of Lu Zhao, however, what Lu Zhao knows is not an exclusive secret.

    ¡°If that¡¯s true, the American Holy Gate organization will try to ¡°keep¡± their abilities. They would actively confront or attempt to control the US¡¯ ns to develop the energy director and reverse the process. They want to put the key to ¡°ending the Abandoned World¡± in their own hands so that they can seize power with ease, and in the end......¡± eliminate the most significant threat, Devourer.

    Whether it¡¯s Hkan or Devourer, with no abilities, they would be toothless tigers.

    Since the world will still go back to the normal order, power is their ultimate goal.

    ¡°Ambitious. The people on the organization don¡¯t want to say it since if it caused the government to be alert, their n wouldn¡¯t go so well, and those low-profile ability holders who are short-sighted will not say it.¡±

    Because for those who are part of the organization, mushrooms are the root cause on how they¡¯re able to defend against the Abandoned World monsters, it¡¯s a factor for their survival. The mushrooms that grew everywhere will eventually drag Jian Hua. Would they want this news to be known by Jian Hua? Why would they do that?

    The most terrible thing in the world is this, people are tight-lipped, and because of self-interest, they subconsciously made this choice.

    But there is no absolute thing in this world. For example, when you are about to die, keeping secrets became a meaningless thing.

    ¡°Foreign ability holders would not be so tight-lipped. They thought that the news would not reach here so that it might bemunicated in private.¡± Jian Hua said with a deadpan expression.

    This kind of ¡°I have a secret, and I will only tell you, don¡¯t tell anyone¡± is the most stupid behavior, because friends always have other friends that they trust, and soon everyone will know.

    It¡¯s just that this word of mouth process takes time. Regarding the specific circumstances, it depends on how many people have bad brains.

    Li Fei slowly nodded, ¡°The US is willing to cooperate to either the ability holders or another Country¡¯s government.¡±

    The answer is obvious. If the American Institute is under too much pressure, and can¡¯t get rid of the obstruction of ability holders, the countries of the world will definitely sign a secret agreement, and re-select inessible ces to build the energy director.

    Red Dragon will know sooner orter.

    After confirming the seriousness of the situation, Jian Hua had to think of the solution.

    ¡ª¡ªhowever, nothing came to mind.

    He can¡¯t control the mushroom growth, they have already spread. Even if he traveled all over China to call them back, what about the mushrooms in the void?

    ¡°The Earth ability holder had an idea.¡± At this time, Li Fei can only believe that the man¡¯sst words are kind, ¡°In fact, the mushrooms you put out, as long as there is food, it can exist. The connection with you is not big, and if you give up your ability, the mushrooms will very likely not disappear because there are Abandoned World monsters so they can maintain their energy! Wait until that momentes, you won¡¯t have an ident!¡±

    This is the meaning of the phrase ¡°abandon your ability, then we can live¡±. Ability holders need the mushrooms, but Jian Hua does not need it. This guess is very reliable, so Li Fei recognized it.

    Jian Hua quietly watched as his lover became confused, then he sighed. The earth ability holder is seriously injured, and his dying brain is addled, how did Li Fei forget even this most basic thing?

    ¡°An ability is not a piece of clothing that you can take off any time.¡±

    Give up your ability? Easy to say, but how do you give it up?

    Li Fei froze.

    ¡ª¡ªJian Hua disliked his ability. He has always been giving off the idea that he doesn¡¯t want his devouring ability.

    Can he give it up? No!

    ¡ª¡ªOnly ability holders can enter the Abandoned World, ordinary people who got caught up will die inexplicably. There must be a lot of ability holders who would like to give up their abilities. They don¡¯t want to face the monsters and battle in the Abandoned World and be a so-called outcast.

    Did anyone in the book do it? No, even the US can only make a ¡°field¡± that can temporarily lose their ability, so that the entire Earth is covered. The purpose is to exclude the Abandoned World, this culprit, with the idea of treating the symptoms first. Essentially, it¡¯s just ¡°suppressing¡± it; there¡¯s no effect of removing the abilities.

    In the end, the power notpletely disappearing on Earth is the best evidence.

    ¡°It¡¯s not feasible to recover the hyphae, nor to give up the ability......¡±

    Li Fei muttered to himself, looking desperate. He pulled himself together and tried to think about the solutions. Finally, he can only think about the Corgi.

    If S-ss Jian Hua holds the A-ss Corgi, is it possible to resist the pull of the Abandoned World?

    ¡°Thinking more is no good, let¡¯s go home first.¡±

    ¡°How about a hospital check-up?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t need to, Old Cheng said it was okay.¡± Jian Hua quietly puts away the rmendation note.

    Jian Hua nced at Li Fei, discovering that the existence of the Movie Emperor is really important to him. If he is alone when he knew the truth, Jian Hua will fall into anger and fear. Like Li Fei, he would list some methods and rule them out one by one......as for now, both of them can¡¯t be dominated by anger, and lose reason.

    Li Fei stepped on the gas pedal, and by fully relying on his excellent driving skills, he did not hit the wall.

    This dangerous situation made Li Feie back to himself.

    He must be calm because Jian Hua is still in the car. Such a thing happened, so he can¡¯t let Jian Hua switch to the driver¡¯s seat and drive home.

    ¡°You promised me, that no matter what fate destined us to be, you will be with me.¡± Jian Hua didn¡¯t pull his seatbelt until then, slowly buckling up.

    Li Fei tightly held the steering wheel; he seemed to regard it as Jian Hua¡¯s palms.

    ¡°I will.¡±

    ¡°Think about it, only the two of us in the world......¡±

    Li Fei immediately interrupted his words:

    ¡°I can find a way; there must be something! We can go to the coffee shop to listen to music; you can live the life you like, leave off green peppers from your food, change to a better mattress......who will be happy in a world where there¡¯s nothing? I don¡¯t agree, no one in this world can live just from love, and won¡¯t want anything else!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Jian Hua is dumbfounded, not knowing if he¡¯s happy or not. Even at this time, Li Fei can¡¯t beforted by thenguage of ¡°sensibility¡±. The word romantic is a foreignnguage, and true love is absurd to the extreme!

    But since he¡¯s hard to fool, this rationality and persistence of Li Fei raised Jian Hua¡¯s good feelings! Because Jian Hua is also such a person......

    ¡°I will definitely find a way; I will never take my own life for granted.¡± Jian Hua obediently promised.

    Li Fei is not satisfied, he said in a severe tone, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t go to the hospital, you have to eat. Unless you enter the Abandoned World, don¡¯t rely on mushrooms to extract energy to maintain body consumption!¡±

    ¡°En, I¡¯ll eat everything you make.¡±

    After one minute, Li Fei said in a sullen tone, ¡°......don¡¯t eat some of the failures.¡±

    Jian Hua breathed a sigh of relief.

    Li Fei: ......

    <i>Too obvious! Can¡¯t you at least act? </i>

    <strong><i>The author has something to say:</i></strong>

    It¡¯s not that Jian Hua¡¯s heart is stronger than Li Fei, in fact, his is not as good as Li Fei¡¯s......

    The problem is that between how he died and how his lover died, Li Fei thinks that thetter is more serious, so it¡¯s easier to get out of control.

 Chapter 108

    Corgi shook its head in doubt as it climbed the scale with its short legs.

    The smart dog knows the Arabic numerals and even knew some simple addition and subtraction. Some dogs have IQs equal to a three or a four-year-old human child, but this Corgi named TuanTuan, because the soul has some residual effects from the ¡°intruder¡±, is more intelligent than its peers.

    Although no one taught it arithmetic, the Corgi still firmly remembers the number that symbolizes its weight.

    Now the pointer trembles to the right of that number, by a good distance.

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    It¡¯s fat!

    Fat in the mind of animals is a symbol of health and strength. Those with a small belly and dogs with thick hair is the symbol of prestige. They were so overbearing that the female dogs fall in love with them at first sight!

    Oh, but the TuanTuan right now don¡¯t need it. It¡¯s a domestic pet, regrly vinated and went to the vet regrly for checkups. Even before the Abandoned World, it has done a birth control surgery. (T/N: Uhm, this is the polite way of saying the dog has been n**tered.)

    ¡ª¡ªthis is also what someone found out after transmigrating to a dog, and one of the reasons for feeling like living is worse than death.

    Now, this bright and healthy Corgi, standing on the scales, let its owner misunderstood.

    ¡°Ah, TuanTuan became fat! You¡¯ve been eating so well these days; you should lose weight TuanTuan!¡± The little girl is troubled. She crouched down and picked up the round ¡°long bread¡±, the palm of her hand touched the back of the neck to the plump buttocks.

    The girl tilted her head and bowed down, struggled to carry the Corgi towards the sofa cushion, and by using the teddy bear pattern as a measure, determined that Corgi¡¯s buttocks got fatter by a circle.

    ¡°TuanTuan, we should discuss something. It¡¯s about controlling your weight. If you got any fatter, then you would get sick!¡± The girl changed direction as she seriously looked at the Corgi.

    ¡°Arf?¡± Where is today¡¯s dinner?

    ¡°We got a deal. In the future, your daily exercise time will increase!¡±

    It¡¯s the end of winter vacation, so the girl is going to start school tomorrow. The Corgiid down on the nket and watched the girl organize her stationery and books.

    ¡°I should tell the Uncles and Aunties in Red Dragon to make them stop feeding you! The dogs over there are so big, so what they eat is too much for you!¡±

    The Corgi looked at his little belly; he doesn¡¯t understand it one bit. He¡¯s so cool and handsome! Besides, the little master fancied him before at the pet store, isn¡¯t it because he¡¯s chubby like a ball?

    Corgi moved his ears, held a desk leg and began thinking about its dog life.

    ¡°*Click*.¡± The girl¡¯s mother took a photo with a smile.

    The family gathered around to look. The round bread turned its head to the side to look at the lens with its face stunned. The contrast between the Corgi and the table legs is hrious.

    Unfortunately, they can¡¯t send it to friends or post it on Weibo. The Red Dragon told them about the dangers they would encounter. Photos of TuanTuan and the girl can¡¯t be posted online, like when eating and traveling. They can¡¯t post it on Weibo. They have to leave that ce before they can post.

    They are smiling at the photo when the Corgi straightened his body and warily looked out the window.

    ¡°Woof woof!¡±

    Corgi barked as he flew towards them

    After their ¡°nonprofessional training¡± at the Red Dragon base, even the little girl knew not to look at her pet first. She left her position for the first time and drilled behind the closet.

    ¡°*Snap*!¡± The window ss was smashed as a dark green vine stretched into the room.

    Screams from outside also filtered in.

    Not only their home, but there are also horrible vines attacking the nearby residential buildings. Everything is like in a science fiction movie; the people are horrified.

    Corgi rushed to the window and fiercely stared at the vines that broke through the window.

    This thing looks a bit like a tiger climbing the walls; it¡¯s got little climbing tentacles on it, and it appears extraordinarily hideous when you zoomed in.

    Affected by the expulsion ability, the vine shrunk, stopped there and did not move.

    The girl¡¯s parents hugged her and left the room.

    ¡°TuanTuan, quicklye out!¡±

    The Corgi¡¯s hair has all stood up. It¡¯s no longer barking, but a threatening growl issued from his throat, his mouth opened wide and showing teeth.

    Finally, the vines exited the window. The Corgi turned and ran towards its owner.

    The corridor is a mess. Injured people opened their doors, and when they saw the hallway crowded with vines, they were even more frightened.

    ¡°No, quickly go back!¡±

    Green tentacles extended towards the elevator doors and opened it through brute force.

    ¡ª¡ªthe elevator is still on the 16th floor above, so it¡¯s reasonable to say that there¡¯s only the pitch ck elevator shaft. The result is that there¡¯s a bunch of green unidentified nt vines.

    The people who rushed home crawled and closed the security door with a bang.

    Corgi doesn¡¯t let its owner go in. It blocked the way towards the elevator, shaking its head towards the door.

    The ground shook under their feet, and the walls also tilted.

    ¡°The building is going to copse!¡± Don¡¯t know who shouted it, followed by the sound of a heavy thump.

    Someone saw fine white soft wires spray from the water pipes. Some people also saw the drain cover on the bathroom floor flying and something that looks like a mushroom, before they felt themselves being tied up, no longer able to move.

    The girl¡¯s family, because of the Corgi, was not wrapped by the hyphae, nor did the vines directly attack them. They saw the mushroom army greet the vines. Not to mention ¡°covering¡± them up, the dark green vines are more like dying snakes, continually moving and struggling.

    The battlested for a long time. After half a minute, the vines are like dry green skin among the mushrooms, and soon it broke into pieces.

    After the disaster, the whole building is dpidated. The giant mushroom slowly turned transparent. You can see the exterior of the building damaged because of the vines, the steel bars used as foundation showing.

    The elevator is deformed, and inside are clumps of gray oyster mushrooms.

    The girl¡¯s father stood up in horror. He found out that the whole building is tilted, propped up without copsing, afraid that the credit goes to the mushrooms.

    The evening of February 29, Haicheng xx District 1 Community suffered a malicious attack from an ability holder.

    Red Dragon who was covering up the truth, is finally unable to maintain it. The officials did not exin the reason, as the news about the nt mutations attacks humans spread all over the TV and online.

    ***

    Jian Hua watched Li Fei in the kitchen. Although the news brought by Lu Zhao this morning is terrible, they came home and thought for one afternoon, still didn¡¯t have any ideas except for the ¡°Corgi¡±.

    Their hope goes on the dog; this is really......it seems that Red Dragon and ck Abyss are useless to the extreme.

    Li Fei is unhappy. Jian Hua, to divert attention, let him make dinner. He also followed to supervise, because he wants to understand the ¡°delicious¡± dark dishes of Li Fei. There is also the fact that he wants to see how he made a porridge look normal but taste like paste.

    In some entertainment variety shows that Li Fei participated in his early years, he did an excellent job in making tomato scrambled eggs¡ª¡ªmixing in with Li Fei¡¯s fan group let him know that Li Fei did a ¡°cooking¡± rted program. Jian Hua immediately searched the Inte for the video and looked at Li Fei after he finished watching.

    Li Fei feels that Jian Hua¡¯s sharp eyes are on his every move.

    The pressure is like being in a cooking exam......

    After half an hour, Jian Hua thoughtfully rubbed his chin. He, Jian Hua, found that it¡¯s not entirely Li Fei¡¯s fault for his bad cooking skills, nor is it because the Movie Emperor has no talent in this area.

    Li Fei does it step by step ording to the recipe, rigorous and severe, except for the fact that the action is not as good as a professional chef, there is almost nothing to be picky about, he didn¡¯t even make the low-level mistake of pouring the ingredients into the pot without the oil.

    The culprit is perhaps Li Fei¡¯s ¡°power field¡±!

    The fire ability is too powerful, unconsciously affecting the ingredients......Li Fei did not mobilize his ability, but when he has to cook things, he still subconsciously lets out his power and create a different thing.

    With such a thought, Jian Hua understood that when they encountered the big traffic jam in Haicheng and entered the Abandoned World, Li Fei wasted so many monkey meat because it¡¯s not grilled correctly.

    With the monkey¡¯s thick fur, there is a lot of grease beneath it. For Li Fei, it¡¯s just tooplicated. When he doesn¡¯t pay attention, it would be carbonized. To grasp the degree where it can be ¡°edible¡±, just telling the truth about the ¡°me beast¡±, it¡¯s entirely a matter of luck!

    ¡°I think, you need to give up your ability more than I do.¡±

    While the person on the spot is baffled, after being woken up by Jian Hua, Li Fei who found out what the problem is: ¡°......¡±

    Jian Hua pretended as if he just remembered, he nodded and said, ¡°I forgot, your identity is exposed so without your ability, you would have no protection, and you¡¯d be vulnerable. Except for cooking, your fire ability would not drag your hind legs; I think you need a technology that can turn off your ability like a switch.¡±

    ¡°......don¡¯t talk, I¡¯ll call for takeout.¡±

    The Movie Emperor said that he understood. Before changing back to an ordinary person, he doesn¡¯t even want to touch upon his skills in cooking.

    Li Fei had not taken out his phone yet when Jian Hua¡¯s mobile phone in the living room first rang.

    The caller is Old Cheng. Jian Hua thought that this phone call is out of concern about his physical condition this morning. After switching it on, he heard the anxious voice of the old man, ¡°......are you at home? Turn on the TV......in whatever channel, Haicheng has a big event!¡±

    Li Fei heard the sound of the TV from the kitchen. He came out to see, and there on the screen is a video taken from a mobile phone. He saw the nts around the neighborhood wildly growing, twisting into a massive object like a vine. The camera holder continually eximed, then the rose flowers and sulents on the window sills also changed.

    The branch lengthened, its shape twisted, and the roots emerged from the soil.

    The cameraman is finally scared, turned around and ran away; the lens began to blur.

    Followed by the sound of running, the ss broken, and a shriek¡ª¡ªit finally went dark.

    The video ended, switching to the anchor of the Haicheng local news station. With a serious expression, he said that the video was uploaded to the Inte by a survivor of the incident. The number of clicks has reached six digits, and still rising.

    ¡°This is Haicheng Southern District, XX District 1 Community. What happened around 17:10 in the evening today, less than an hour ago, that domestic and foreignizens pay attention to......the on-site search and rescue operations are still underway.¡±

    Jian Hua changed the channel. Inside a building is a skewed scene, there is also the shock of the reporter on the scene, ¡°This is the third residential building. We saw that it had been badly damaged. There are still seven buildings in the entiremunity that are so dangerous that it can copse anytime, now is the precious time for a rescue......¡±

    No, there are mushrooms in that building.

    ¡°Dr. Mad......he came to China.¡± Li Fei¡¯s expression slightly changed.

    A high-order ability holder with an unknown name, and an S-ss wood ability that can control nts within a certain range.

    As a must-have image of Frankenstein in an American hero fiction, Dr. Mad mainly relies not on his ability, but on a variety of instruments that he studied and invented. One of them can make monsters grow wildly in a short period. In half a minute, a ck hairball the size of a fist can turn to the size of a car.

    This gave birth to nt mutations. Then he would use his ability to control it to attack; it¡¯s one of the signs of Dr. Mad. In the eyes of a transmigrator, the poprity is the same as Jian Hua¡¯s mushrooms.

    ¡°Come to China to court death?¡± Jian Hua coldly said.

    ¡°ording to the overview of the data, he loves chaos and war. He¡¯s a total lunatic......it seems he¡¯s dissatisfied with the attitude of the governments to conceal the truth to the public, and want to unveil it as a prelude to the Ability Holders War. He can¡¯t wait for the world to panic.¡±

    <strong><i>The author has something to say: </i></strong>

    Small theater

    Jian Hua: Come to China to court death?

    Li Fei: No, he wants to make big news

 Chapter 109

    8:00 pm, Northern time, Haicheng xx District 1 Community incident reached the top in the inte search. Almost everyone is talking about this topic; then a mysterious video appeared on a foreign video website.

    At 8:30, the video clicks made it on the homepage of that website; soon it was forwarded to a domestic socialworking site.

    ¡ª¡ªsomeone imed responsibility for the Chinese Haicheng xx District 1 incident.

    The video was taken in a basement like room. The wall is painted red with Nietzsche¡¯s famous saying ¡°God is dead¡±, and hanged beside it are replicas of M¡¯s famous paintings of sunflowers. The quality is inferior, and some frames have obvious visible adhesive traces that cannot be washed off.

    Someone dressed in Venice carnival costume, a man with a sequined feather mask, standing on an old wooden box, opened his hands to the camera.

    The sound in the video is electronically synthesized, and he spoke in English.

    Half an hourter, a Chinese trantor watching the video added a trantion.

    ¡°All the people who enjoy the sun, I dere the era of terror ising!¡±

    ¡°Go hug your loved ones, your friends, and your little sweethearts......¡±

    The man on the video is like a clown, appearing very intoxicated. The lower half of his face is painted making his muscle texture more pronounced, and the corners of the mouth more full. He picked up a poor quality stic doll, and exagerratedly poked the doll¡¯s cheek, the result is that he put too much force, and the doll¡¯s arm fell off.

    ¡°Seriously, tell those people, because they will be like this soon!¡±

    The man showed the broken doll, then maliciously took out tomato juice and squeezed it on the dirty clothes of the toy.

    ¡°Or like this......oh, really unfortunate.¡±

    The man¡¯s hand loosened, and the doll fell to the ground, its head broken. He is like a theater actor, painfully and exaggeratedly beating his chest, and appearing sad for the ¡°dead¡± doll.

    The people who are nervously watching the video almost want to swear, they thought that they¡¯re cheated, this is a video of a madman. They pulled to see thements below and found that the most likedment is on top: ¡°Persevere in watching it, and you¡¯ll be scared into a cold sweat. Where is this madman? Does he have superpowers?¡±

    The man in the video took three minutes to earn the viewer¡¯s dislike. After patiently challenging their bottom line to the utmost limit, he raised the cloak from his carnival dress. Several vines climbed out of his sleeves, swelling up to a rate visible to the naked eye.

    Meaningless exmations sounded out during this period, and a barrage of question marks upied the entire video. Many people, to bnce the picture with the trantion, can only switch to other sites with subtitles.

    ¡°Magic, a cover-up, witchcraft? No no, This is just a little trick!¡± The man controlled his smile, showing an exaggerated clown-like expression.

    Li Fei had hisptop on the table of the living room, his arms crossed as he watched the man¡¯s poor performance in the video.

    ¡°Stop.¡± Li Fei subconsciously said, then found that it wasn¡¯t Assistant Lin but Jian Hua beside him. He hurried to pick up the mouse, but Jian Hua is a step faster. He urately pressed the pause button, then pulled down the progress bar, and let this scene y again. Finally, at the stage where Li Fei said stop, he clicked the left mouse button.

    ¡°The audio is notpatible with the movement of his lips.¡±

    Now that TV and movies use dubbing, some films are not made well, and these situations often ur, it¡¯s just that the audience can¡¯t see it.

    Since the sound is not from the person in the video, there¡¯s no point in analyzing his speech habits, because the e-reader might have read the words after entering a software.

    ¡ª¡ªno sound was recorded at all when shooting the video. The sound they hear now is another soundtrack added after the video clip.

    The footsteps of the man jumping down, the sound of the doll falling, and even the man in the video is most likely made by an actor or a singer to be able to lipsynch that well because Li Fei didn¡¯t see the problem until after the fourth minute.

    ¡°This guy has a performance personality disorder.¡± Li Fei pinched his eyebrows, ¡°To see two scum like acting in one day, my eyes hurt.¡±

    Jian Hua has a different opinion. He doubtfully said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this fine?¡±

    A theater y is supposed to be performed exaggeratedly. Not to mention in front of a doll, even if they¡¯re facing a broom, they must be able to cry. It¡¯s best for the audience to see this kind of emotion outside the distance of ten meters.

    Li Fei said with no expression, ¡°He did it many times. This video is probably the most sessful one.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Just like a singer, he practiced it until the way his mouth moves became familiar?

    Jian Hua silently clicked the mouse to let the video continue. The man exaggeratedly showed a building made with Lego blocks be ¡°attacked¡± by the vines, while expressively weeping, ¡°What a pity, look! I am kind enough to remind you, but no one cared about my video, so you can only see the big event!¡±

    Then he talked about the video he had sent. He gave a ¡°warning¡±, but no one clicked at all, so he did not hesitate to choose China because he was ¡°ignored¡±.

    ¡°Wait, China?¡± Jian Hua was sure that he heard that word.

    ¡°......if the incident in Haicheng did not happen, and he did not use that tagbel, the video posted on the Chinese website will sink to the bottom!¡± Li Fei seriously said. Even Star Entertainment Media has to pay to advertise, and their posts on foreign websites only have a few hundred thousand hits. Some sites don¡¯t have a lot of new videos every day, so they¡¯re always noticed, but China!

    Jian Hua is speechless.

    The man in the video began preaching again. He solemnly said to the camera: Lamb, you have been blinded. Let the government that has collected your taxese out to announce the truth! Go to the bank and take out a deposit, buy enough food, buy guns, be ready for theing end of the world.

    ¡°Come to the carnival! Kill the one you hated the most, kill the person you love, because¡ª¡ª¡± the man smiled distortedly, closing the lens, ¡°you might die tomorrow.¡±

    The video ended, and the rey option appeared.

    Jian Hua did not hesitate to turn off the video. He didn¡¯t want to see it again.

    ¡°Sure enough, he¡¯s a madman.¡±

    That attitude of wanting the world in chaos almost jumped out of the screen.

    Not to mention Red Dragon, even Jian Hua wants to delete this video, because there are a lot of people with bad brains. Dr. Mad¡¯s video looks like a ridiculous drama, but after one part happened, how many people can calm down?

    ¡°Red Dragon hasn¡¯t started yet?¡± With the harmony of the Chinesework, it¡¯s strange for it not to blow up.

    ¡°Panic has begun. Deleting it now is counterproductive.¡±

    Because the public has a ¡°simple¡± point of view if they feel that the truth is being concealed, the more you don¡¯t let them speak about it, the more suspicious they are that it¡¯s true.

    ¡°If they block all these videos, this guy might be even crazier and attack more locations ¡®to let people know the truth¡¯.¡± Li Fei began to issue instructions to important members of ck Abyss.

    Jian Hua frowned, ¡°......you just said, what was wrong with this guy?¡±

    ¡°Performance personality disorder, self-centered, think of the things that their brain made up as facts, has rich and exaggerated emotional expressions, basically a person with little or no sense of reason or logic.¡± Li Fei thought about it, then suddenly found that Lu Zhao and most of the book transmigrators are quite in line with this disease.

    But the difference between being born with this disease and transmigrating into a book is quite big.

    A person like Dr. Mad will retaliate against society since no one paid attention to his best performance.

    ¡°The information collected by Red Dragon does not mention that he¡¯s sick?¡± Jian Hua is a little surprised.

    Li Fei paused, then answered, ¡°Probably since he¡¯s too profiled.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Jian Hua didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°In movies, games, and novels, isn¡¯t there always such a viin? If you mention a viin, it¡¯s actually to give the audience a clue and exin the plot. They will stand in front of the protagonist, tell about their n, exin their grand goals, and finally mocked the protagonist......¡±

    Then get killed by the protagonist with their counterattack.

    Jian Hua silently added, d that he¡¯s not such a viin.

    ¡°There are too many cases like Dr. Mad, and everyone is very used to this kind of noisy, illogical viin, so they have not considered......I doubt even the author, Nania Kaia, did not think about the personality disorder of Dr. Mad.¡±

    It¡¯s not that they¡¯re viins, they¡¯re just sick!

    ¡°For the sake of rationality, will the world evolve itself toplement them?¡± Jian Hua talked to himself.

    ¡°Think about the good things, at least we live in a very logical world. If you are against the protagonist, all your IQ will be reduced, this is terrible. ¡±

    Li Fei, although joking, Jian Hua still feels unwell.

    ¡ª¡ªthe consequences of being in too many movies is showing, especially this kind of romantic campus idol drama.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to be happy.¡± Jian Hua said with a straight face. He can¡¯t imagine that he is the protagonist, nor the viin with the negative IQ.

    ¡°Pff.¡±

    Jian Hua turned his head. Li Fei didn¡¯t have a smile as he solemnly said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you don¡¯t have to be sad.¡± Because you don¡¯t realize the fact that you don¡¯t have a brain at all.

    Jian Hua nced at him.

    Li Fei cleverly dropped this topic and went back to business.

    ¡°Haicheng has a Martial Law. Red Dragon will investigate all foreigners who came to Haicheng during this time......this is a massive project.¡±

    ¡°Are there clues in the video?¡±

    The Venitian clothing, the inferior copy of M Sunflower, the doll......

    Li Fei didn¡¯t lift his head, ¡°As long as he¡¯s not stupid, the words in the video should all be fake. This video shouldn¡¯t be recorded after he attacked Haicheng, but already prepared. ording to the usual thinking of terrorists, recording a video in advance is normal. And since they¡¯re doing it in advance, why not earlier? His illness got worse by the strange incidents he suffered for ten years in the book. Since he¡¯s still full of emotion that time, his reality is already distorted.¡±

    The video may have been recorded beforeing to China, and the same is true with the clues.

    ¡°He won¡¯t stop, because he wants the eyes of the world to focus on him.¡±

    Li Fei brought out a map, staring at the location of that neighborhood, thinking deeply, ¡°The only thing that makes me wonder is that people like him should pick the most famous attractions andndmarks since this is more sensational! Why did he attack this neighborhood?¡±

    ¡°A high-order ability holder lived there?¡±

    ¡°Possible......Red Dragon¡¯s energy detectors can be manufactured in many countries. If Dr. Mad can also make it, then he¡¯s trying to hunt high-order ability holders. Not everyone is like you and me, with hyphae that can hide energy fluctuations.¡±

    Different from the mushrooms hiding in Haicheng¡¯s sewers, the area near Jian Hua¡¯s home ispletely engulfed in mushrooms. Old Cheng can also benefit from them.

    They don¡¯t have to worry about Red Dragon¡¯s Major Zhang, then¡ª¡ª

    Li Fei opened the secret URL to exchange messages with Red Dragon. Three minutester, his face is ugly as he told Jian Hua, ¡°Corgi¡¯s home is in that neighborhood.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    If changed to another A-level ability holder, Jian Hua is not so nervous, but the existence of Corgi is very special and also involved in his future life and death problems.

    ¡°It should be a coincidence. There is no Corgi in the original book. Dr. Mad perhaps used the detector to search for A-level ability holders......¡± Li Fei picked up the phone and dialed to make a phone call.

    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Li Fei¡¯s expression slightly changed. He said to the phone, ¡°Red Dragon might have to increase the intensity of their search, let our people hide.¡± Not waiting for him to answer, he hung up, took out the battery and sim card and tossed it to the side.

    Jian Hua realized something¡¯s wrong, ¡°Geng Tian had an ident?¡±

    ¡°He never called me boss.¡± Li Fei¡¯s expression is ugly. Dr. Mad¡¯s action is too fast.

 Chapter 110

    Geng Tian listened to the busy tone on his phone, face distorted.

    He¡¯s physically powerless. His hanging arm twitched slightly, and his face is a strange blue.

    ¡°Aiya, your boss is a frigid person. Except for giving orders, he has no othermunication with you?¡±

    Two fingers carried the mobile phone. The man who ced it to Geng Tian¡¯s earughed strangely. His Chinese is very slippery, and there¡¯s no awkward ent as a foreigner.

    A tall figure wearing a grey sports jacket, and his face is the same as the video on the Inte, arge feather mask decorated with sequins on the top half, and a painted face on the lower half.

    Because the call is over, the phone is back on the standby locked screen.

    Dr. Mad didn¡¯t force Geng Tian to unlock the phone. He opened the cellphone case, removed the sim card and jammed a small gadget that he brought. Soon the screen lit up, disying ¡°A new phone card has been inserted. You need a password to unlock.¡± A small English interface popped up at the bottom right of the screen and began a frenzied operation.

    ¡°Very effective gizmo. It can effectively prevent the phone card from issuing a warning to your mailbox telling you that it¡¯s been reced by a new card. I also added a cute little plug-in with unlimited password errors......¡± Dr. Mad crossed his arms, smiling and looking down on Geng Tian.

    Here is an avenue full of pine trees.

    Five minutes ago, when Geng Tian passed by here, two empty beer cans on the side of the road suddenly spewed out a dense fog. The dog walker, who happened to pass by, fell straight to the ground, and the dog has not moved at all.

    Geng Tian closed his mouth and rushed out of the thick fog, but a vine came out and tied his feet.

    Followed by the hyphae jumping out of the sewers, excitedly rushing towards the vine. However, the mushrooms also brought opposite effects, as they instinctively entangled Geng Tian, a delicious food resource.

    Geng Tian has an ability that has violent properties, so he forcibly cut off the vines and mushrooms, and ran desperately¡ª¡ªhow long can he hold his breath? He¡¯ll be in trouble if the mushrooms trap him¡ª¡ªmore hyphae rushed up, and eventually, when Geng Tian is sure that the fog wouldn¡¯t float to his side, he took a breath of air. He wanted to face the enemy in the dark but suddenly fell.

    When he tore the mushroom and vines, green liquid poured out. When the mushroom wrapped around Geng Tian, through skin contact, the liquid prated Geng Tian¡¯s body.

    Geng Tian felt his face go numb, and a sharp tingling sensation hit his brain through his facial nerves.

    An ability holder needs conscious thought when attacking. When his mind can¡¯t concentrate, and Geng Tian desperately fought against the pain like being burned, the road cracked because of his struggling movements.

    Unfortunately, the more he struggled, the more the instinctual mushroom with no thinking ability wrapped around him.

    The hyphae enjoyed the abilities of Geng Tian. After eating a few mouthfuls, they found out it was an acquaintance (reserve grain number two), so it stopped being a ¡°pig teammate¡±.

    Geng Tian has a splitting headache, and cold sweat soaked his clothes. He felt like fainting and like his teeth were being pulled for a long time. He struggled to look up and was surprised that a car on the side of the road entirely distorted by the powerful ability that he unconsciously released.

    He can¡¯t stand up, and his mind buzzed.

    The house where Geng Tian lived is rtively remote. It¡¯s only half an hour away from Red Dragon¡¯s base in Haicheng, but very far from downtown Haicheng. This is a newly builtmunity, so not many people moved in. You can hardly see anyone at this time, nearing nine o¡¯clock in the evening.

    After Geng Tian found that what happened on this road was unnoticed, he endured his headache and reached for his phone.

    ¡ª¡ªthere¡¯s an emergency speed dial on his phone. After pressing, someone will know that he was attacked.

    ¡°A-ss ability holder, the ¡®Great Bear¡¯......hello, we met for the first time.¡±

    A man wearing an exaggerated mask slowly came. Below the mask is a face with blue and white paint, like a carnival clown.

    This image is very simr to the video that Geng Tian just watched.

    Anyone can imitate the mask and paint, but a suddenly appearing S-ss ability holder can¡¯t be faked. The hyphae quickly rushed over. The man slowly took out a pen-like thing, pressed down on the switch, and in the twinkling of an eye, the strong breath disappeared again.

    The mycelium lost its target. The ¡°prey¡± doesn¡¯t fight back, so itzily retreated.

    Geng Tian was shocked. He knew that Red Dragon infiltrated the xx District 1 rescue team, and can¡¯t find the attacker¡ª¡ªafter the massive vine attack, the mushrooms held up the copsed building, and they should have also tied up everyone in that range. The mycelium being inert is dangerous, especially after eating. Ordinary people can still get away, but it would be difficult for high-order ability holders to escape the scene on time.

    Just three hourster, Dr. Mad started his second attack?

    There are countless thoughts in Geng Tian¡¯s mind. He even suspected that someone betrayed him, but except for the Red Dragon and Li Fei, no one knew his address.

    ¡°Mr. Geng, you are my real prey tonight.¡±

    Dr. Madughed strangely. He opened his arms, saying proudly, ¡°Let me guess what you¡¯re thinking about, who sold you out? No no, there¡¯s no such person! All you ability holders, even if you got a strong power, are still so ignorant and shallow, despising science.¡±

    Not waiting for Geng Tian¡¯s reaction, he can¡¯t wait to say, ¡°Haicheng......oh, except for the capital of this country, it is the most prosperous city. My luck is so good! It only took 10 days to find two A-ss ability holders! Praise that damn God. You know, I turned half of Italy upside down just to find a prey. ¡±

    Dr. Mad wagged his finger. He wore ordinary linen gloves as he looked at Geng Tian¡¯s distorted face with interest, ¡°Your wee to enjoy this unpleasant taste. When you rejected the anesthetic gas sprayed from the beer can, you chose hell, oh! Nerve palsy toxin, I injected it into a nt......my experiment three hours ago showed the characteristics of the mushrooms. Did you know? I like these cute little things. They are so passionate and has a good appetite. They ate the vines but aren¡¯t affected by the toxins, look at this smooth body......aiya, they¡¯ve be transparent.¡±

    It seemed as if a bee is buzzing in his ear. Geng Tian feels that his facial muscles is out of control, his body doesn¡¯t listen, and his head is also chaotic.

    At this time, his cell phone rang. For Geng Tian, this is a unique ringtone.

    Geng Tian wanted to remind Li Fei that Dr. Mad is not a real madman, the attack on xx District 1 is only an experiment of Dr. Mad......

    Dr. Mad took out the mobile phone from Geng Tian¡¯s pocket, and looked at the caller named as ¡°boss¡±. A strange smile hung on his mouth as he whispered, ¡°You are a smart person, you know what to do.¡±

    The call was connected, and Geng Tian heard the familiar voice on the phone.

    His tongue is a bit paralyzed, but vaguely said the words, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The loudspeaker is turned on, so Dr. Mad also heard Li Fei¡¯s voice.

    Li Fei quickly and indifferently gave an order to Geng Tian, then hung up the phone. Dr. Mad exaggeratedly opened his mouth into an O, and then gave fake pity to Geng Tian. After that, he pulled out the sim card and prepared to crack the password.

    Geng Tian leaned sideways on the ground. He has a holster on his right leg which cannot be found by Dr. Mad.

    Dr. Mad doesn¡¯t seem to have a professional¡¯s habit of searching his captives. He looked at Geng Tian like appreciating art, maliciously waiting for the fear to appear in his eyes.

    ¡°......Chinese text is really troublesome. The number on caller screen doesn¡¯t seem to be in Haicheng, lucky......where¡¯s the fastest person to rescue you? When can they get here?¡± Dr. Mad shook his head with regret.

    Geng Tian strived to stay awake. He bit the tip of his tongue, and blood filled his mouth.

    The mangled car on the roadside suddenly flew up. Dr. Mad raised his hand, and Geng Tian, who endured his headache to attack, felt so empty. The car fell on the greenery more than ten meters away. The fuel tank leaked, and the wind blew the strong smell of gasoline.

    Followed by the car exploding. The st hit Geng Tian and made him roll. Dr. Mad also rolled on the groundughing.

    Geng Tian relied on his telekinesis to resist, and finally pulled out his gun. His hand is shaking badly; ck spots appeared in front of his eyes, and the smoke makes him unable to breathe.

    After the gunshot, Geng Tian lost consciousness.

    ***

    Haicheng Military District Hospital.

    Zhang YaoJin and another man walked out of the elevator in a hurry. Guan Ling immediately saluted him, followed and reported the situation, ¡°There¡¯s a burnt car wreck on the scene, some fragments of an unknown device, and also the pistol Geng Tian had for self-defense. Bullets and shells were found, but it did not hit the enemy. No suspects were found that could be Dr. Mad. ording to the man who was caught up in the scene, he saw white gase out of a beer can, and then wentatose.¡±

    ¡°How is Geng Tian?¡±

    ¡°Very bad. He has facial nerve necrosis. If the treatment is not timely, maybe some parts of the brain may be damaged. We suspect that the other person used a permeable neurotoxin. No residue has been found at the scene of the explosion.¡±

    Zhang YaoJin¡¯s brows wrinkled enough to kill a mosquito, ¡°How did that madman get to Geng Tian? Once can be by ident, but twice in one night, he should have an instrument that can detect the energy of high-order ability holders.¡±

    Haicheng is a bustling city with a poption of 10 million. The number of ability holders registered by Red Dragon consisted of several folders. It¡¯s not enough just having equipment, afraid that Dr. Mad¡¯s gadget is only for detecting high-order ability holders.

    ¡°We also found a letter on the spot. We confirmed that Dr. Mad knew who the target was before he started.¡±

    Guan Ling handed out the letter from the evidence bag, and also handed a pair of thin gloves to Major Zhang.

    Zhang YaoJin turned and took the letter that looked like an invitation letter. There¡¯s a line of words on the European outer seal. Major Zhang turned his head. The other man in military uniform behind him nced at it and immediately tranted, ¡°It¡¯s French, ¡®To the beauty far away¡¯.¡±

    Major Zhang¡¯s hands trembled.

    He opened the outer cover, and inside is aputer printed Chinese text. The header says ¡®To the gentleman who took my heart away¡¯. It said it¡¯s from ¡®A Madman¡¯. The content is even more unsightly. The whole thing is like giarism of ¡¶Romeo and Juliet¡·¡¯s confession paragraph. Barely tranted, it probably means ¡°How different are we, I came all the way to pursue you, and you let me down¡±.

    ¡°......who is he talking about?¡±

    Guan Ling sympathetically nced at the self-deceiving Major Zhang. To not offend the boss, she vaguely said, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not Geng Tian.¡±

    Of course, how can a ¡°suitor¡± pursue someone with facial nerve necrosis!

    Geng Tian used to be Li Fei¡¯s personal bodyguard, so it¡¯s¡ª¡ª

    ¡°It should be the Devourer!¡±

    ¡°I think so too. Take away the heartbeat or something refers to killing Jian Hua.¡±

    Since those book transmigrators came, almost all high order ability holders knew how they died.

    ¡°For revenge, he¡¯s attacking the ck Abyss?¡±

    ¡°But the Corgi didn¡¯t provoke him!¡±

    Zhang YaoJin loudly shouted, ¡°Enough!¡±

    Everyone stopped. Major Zhang shifted his lousy mood, and opened his mouth to ask, ¡°What¡¯s the current event between Li Fei and Jian Hua?¡±

    ¡°They areing from Huai City. Geng Tian¡¯s news of the ident was Li Fei first informing us. The location of the incident is not far from Haicheng Military District Control Zone. I suspect that Dr. Mad has been in China for a long time or he¡¯s been to Haicheng, and have some understanding of this ce.¡± Guan Ling then added, ¡°TuanTuan is living in thatmunity. There is a fixed point to the Abandoned World, and Geng Tian lives not far from our base. Dr. Mad founding them might really be coincidental.¡±

    This spection is the best case scenario. Otherwise, the problem is with the Red Dragon or ck Abyss.

    ¡°Major Zhang, this letter......¡± The Red Dragon member next to him consulted.

    Zhang YaoJin felt a headache. He can¡¯t imagine Jian Hua¡¯s reaction after receiving this challenge letter (love letter). Oh, there¡¯s also Li Fei.

 Chapter 111

    When Li Fei went to Haicheng, it¡¯s already midnight.

    Because he received a notice from Red Dragon half an hour after departure, he knew that Geng Tian had been sent to a military hospital and that there is no danger to his life. Li Fei¡¯s anger is barely reduced.

    In thetter half of the journey, Jian Hua originally wanted to rece Li Fei, but Li Fei firmly rejected, because Jian Hua has been awake for more than 24 hours. If Jian Hua fell asleep while driving, then there¡¯d be a car ident.

    ¡°I¡¯m in good spirits today.¡± Jian Hua exined.

    This half month, because he was ¡°panicking¡±, his whole person was disoriented andzy. Today, this feeling alleviated a lot, and it¡¯s now midnight, but he¡¯s still not sleepy.

    But Li Fei does not agree with this statement.

    ¡°You don¡¯t feel sleepy right now because so many things happened today.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    First, you knew about how you died, and then you encountered Dr. Mad who attacked Haicheng.

    Jian Hua swallowed back the words he prepared in defense. There were no lights in the car, but lights from both sides of the road shed by. He looked at Li Fei¡¯s side profile, trying to find the hidden anxiety beneath that elegant and beautiful face. Jian Hua suddenly felt that Li Fei is under a lot of pressure, to be bothered by ck Abyss¡¯ affairs, and also worry about his physical condition.

    Both these problems ced him on the verge of being ¡°out of control¡±.

    ck Abyss has no time to develop calmly, and there¡¯s no option of being lowkey. Even Li Fei has to leave the public eye because of his identity. Thest time he crossed the streets, he had to cover his face heavily.

    Jian Hua still remembers the first time he entered the Abandoned World with Li Fei. They gazed at each other in the silent city, their eyes showingfort and appreciativeness. It was as if he¡¯s about to go on stage, away from a world of bondage and domination.

    Even when they soon discovered that Abandoned World is not just quiet and that there are also a variety of monsters, Li Fei still calmly coped with it. He talked about those dangers, smiled and negotiated with Red Dragon. Thinking back, Jian Hua felt that Li Fei¡¯s whole body seemed to be shining at that moment. It¡¯s a vivid color and very bright, filling people¡¯s eyes with a vitality that you can¡¯t move your eyes away.

    However, Jian Hua rarely sees Li Fei smile nowadays......

    ¡°Destiny¡± derailed their lives in a wild rush. For Li Fei to form ck Abyss, he can feel the change that ¡°the plot is elerating¡±. Whether its the ability holders organization, the government, or those book transmigrators, the most they needed is time, but the ¡°Abandoned World¡± did not give them this opportunity.

    If you use the monsters in Monster Manual and the time they appeared to determine the ¡°storyline¡±, it¡¯s now the third year of the novel ¡¶Outcast¡·. The problem is that for them, the Abandoned World came for just three months, but they¡¯re already weing the end.

    Maybe the promising young American heroes on the American Abilities Bureau would not develop if there is no mysterious ck Abyss.

    ¡ª¡ªthe hero and viin have no chance to debut, only the madman, no matter how bad the environment, can still brush their presence.

    ¡°Worried about Geng Tian?¡±

    ¡°No, for you.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Li Fei is slightly surprised.

    The two people never talked, but what was said is the truth.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a scale so I can only guess. You lost at least five pounds. If Assistant Lin saw you, he will surely be pleased.¡±

    Because a thinner face and body is more popr on screen rather than a rounder face, the Star Entertainment Media celebrities are dieting all year round. In China, if you want to control other¡¯s mouths, it¡¯s a particrly painful thing. Especially in winter when Chinese are caught up with traditional customs for the New Year, being fat is not a good thing. If you are a circle thinner at the end of the year, the Film Emperor¡¯s exclusive stylist and makeup artist, represented by Assistant Lin, will be happy to let him eat half a bowl more.

    Li Fei slightly curls his mouth, ¡°They don¡¯t have to be happy for me. I am now unemployed. They have to find another job to make ends meet.¡±

    ¡°You still have the drama ¡¶ck Bamboo¡·.¡± Jian Hua reminded the Movie Emperor. As someone¡¯s stuntman, Jian Hua is well aware that this movie is not yet finished.

    ¡°You¡¯re originally scheduled to shoot mid-March, but we don¡¯t even know if I can you make it.¡± Li Fei looked at the bustling streets the car had driven by, and the smile on his face slowly fades, until it disappeared.

    He is of course not referring to the cast changing their lead actor, but on such a calm night, he doesn¡¯t know how long his peaceful life willst.

    Dr. Mad is willfully uncovering the truth that Red Dragon is trying to cover up.

    ¡°Arge-scale melee between ability holders are near, and it¡¯s just a matter of sooner orter.¡± Jian Hua calmly said.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want it toe so soon......¡± Li Fei sighed regretfully.

    His mood is very understandable to Jian Hua. It¡¯s like a masquerade where the prey that is supposed to be hidden but was forcibly dragged into the open. They can¡¯t keep a low profile, and can¡¯t y the pig to eat the tiger which is in line with the intention of the organization¡¯s development n to muddy the waters. They want to take this opportunity to make a new n. The conditions to ¡°change their fate¡± are obscure, and their n can¡¯t keep up with the changes. It¡¯s just so hard, like punching the air. They feel like they didn¡¯t change anything at all.

    ¡°The madman will send a second video soon. Until he muddies the waterpletely, he won¡¯t stop.¡±

    Jian Hua quietly listened, not speaking.

    Li Fei¡¯s attitude is like having a random chat, ¡°What do you think he¡¯ll announce? Those who kill the creatures in the Abandoned World will gain power, or that killing ability holders can also have the same effect......however, people are dying every day in the Abandoned World. The effect is not obvious, so they have to start with something like the cannibalistic squid or high-order ability holders. Which is easier to kill, people or monsters?¡±

    He whispered augh and tiredly looked at the streetlights outside the car.

    Abandoned World is really like the shadow behind this morous society. After peeling off the camouge called civilization, to what extent can thinking only of naked self-interest expand?

    That is the future that Red Dragon wants to stop, and the carnival that Dr. Mad is looking forward to.

    ¡°Red Dragon¡¯s high-order ability holders will soon be exhausted.¡± Meeting someone like Dr. Mad, they can only seek help from S-ss ability holders.

    Li Fei seemed to have made a decision. He said word by word, ¡°Stay in Huai City.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±

    ¡°The hyphae can¡¯t be expanded again. If they prate a lot of voids, and then didn¡¯te back, even having more than two Corgis are useless.¡± Li Fei involuntarily raised his voice.

    Jian Hua never opposed Li Fei¡¯s opinion, but this thing is nonnegotiable.

    ¡°You never told me, how did you die ¡®ording to your fate¡¯ but I can guess.¡± Jian Hua spoke with a nk expression, ¡°If I am still by your side, this thing will not happen at all.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Li Fei can¡¯t speak.

    ¡ª¡ªthe so-called ¡°this thing¡±doesn¡¯t mean that ¡°Li Fei will not die¡±, but that ¡°I am the only one alive¡±.

    Both were struck by silence and stumbled at each other. Who can convince who under this circumstances? It¡¯s meaningless to continue arguing.

    Five minutester, they entered the city. Red Dragon¡¯s Major Zhang¡¯s phone also chimed on time.

    Haicheng has many ability holders. Although there¡¯s no traffic jam in the middle of the night, this time it¡¯s a big deal, so Major Zhang led his subordinates to greet them in person. To prevent the embarrassing situation of falling into the Abandoned World during the meeting, the Red Dragon members in Haicheng distributed all over the city find a safe ce where Abandoned World came just a few hours ago.

    The ovep points of Abandoned World found in China, except for the Ganzhou Highway incident, all follow the rule that Abandoned World would not open twice within 24 hours, and there is no situation of ordinary people straying inside.

    Major Zhang looked at the three alternative locations on the screen. With one thought, he chose the hot pot restaurant that is open all night.

    ording to Chinese people¡¯s thinking, it¡¯s always easier tomunicate during dinner, and more convenient to deal with tricky topics......

    Li Fei is driving, so the phone is, of course, picked up by Jian Hua.

    ¡°Hotpot shop? I have a bad stomach recently, can¡¯t eat.¡± Jian Hua didn¡¯t think about it and directly rejected.

    Whether his stomach is good or not, he has the mushrooms. The person who can¡¯t eat is Li Fei.

    Zhang YaoJin was forced to choose Riverside Park. Because Haicheng¡¯s night scenery is beautiful, Riverside Park is more lively at night. Both sides havendmark buildings, and the night riverboat business is hot. There¡¯d be a significant flow of people, so the security is not as good as the hotpot shop!

    After hanging up the phone, Major Zhang remembered that Jian Hua is the Devourer. Anyone can have a stomachache, but can Jian Hua have this problem? This is like Poseidon drowning in a pool, or me Demon having frostbite, it¡¯s utterly ridiculous.

    ¡°Major, think about the benefits, we can omit to pay for catering.¡±

    Zhang YaoJin nced at Guan Ling, and found that all Red Dragon members have expressions saying ¡°What Miss Guan says makes sense¡±. He can¡¯t help but hold his forehead, thenmanded, ¡°Preserve this challenge letter well. Scan the content again, and take a few original photos to send to Li Fei. Prevent those two from being too angry, and ruining the evidence.¡±

    ¡°......the love letter is addressed to Jian Hua.¡± In regards to Dr. Mad¡¯s motive, Zhang YaoJin¡¯s subordinates insist on their opinions.

    ¡°It¡¯s a challenge letter!¡± Major Zhang snapped and stressed out.

    ¡°Yes, Major!¡± The crowd stood straight and saluted.

    Zhang YaoJin did not go far when he heard the people behind him talking about it.

    ¡°This gibberish letter, will Jian Hua get angry?¡±

    The character analysis of the Devourer is more reliable than the Penguin Group Chat of book transmigrators.

    ¡°The Devourer won¡¯t, but the me Demon will.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not addressed to him, why would he get angry? If I receive this letter, you can make fun of me for a whole year.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know the rtionship between them?¡±

    Zhang YaoJin coughed drily, and the sounds behind him immediately disappeared.

    He walked into the elevator with a straight face. Guan Ling hesitantly followed. After pressing the elevator button, she made up her mind to advice her leader, ¡°Major Zhang, I don¡¯t agree with only the high officials being allowed to read thetest file about the S-ss ability holders. I think everyone in the entire Red Dragon needs to know this.¡±

    Major Zhang stared at her.

    Jian Hua and Li Fei rolled on the bed, does he still have to advertise it?

    How many gossipmongers are on his intelligence team that even Major Zhang is not clear himself? There¡¯s one or two, and probably another one and another batch. There¡¯s a chance that there¡¯ll be a spection in the final report saying ¡°Their habit of lying down in a mushroom pile is maybe because the mushrooms have ¡®other¡¯ use¡±?

    It seems that she read the meaning in Zhang YaoJin¡¯s eyes. Guan Ling was so embarrassed that she blushed up to the roots of her neck.

    Fortunately, the elevator doors slowly closed between the two, blocking the embarrassing situation.

 Chapter 112

    The sparkling river reflecting the neon lights of the city is very colorful.

    The crowd that thickened to view the riverside at night gradually dispersed little by little. Except for tourists who participated in night tours, there are only a few young people who are publicly disying their affections.

    Drunkardsid down on park benches. The wind from the river is cold at night, and very strong, chilling people to their bones.

    Zhang YaoJin took out a cigarette, just thought about lighting it, when he nced at the no smoking in public ce sign. He quickly took the cigarette back. Every time Jian Hua sees the Red Dragon¡¯s Major, he found that the other¡¯s eyes always have a ck lining. It¡¯s probably because Zhang YaoJin¡¯s daily life is filled with troubles, with no time to breathe at all.

    He heard that Dr. Mad wrote an absurd ¡°love letter¡± and was very likely addressed to himself, so Jian Hua is a little surprised. Li Fei very naturally reached out and scanned the copy first.

    Contrary to Red Dragon¡¯s expectations, Li Fei didn¡¯t get angry and when he finished reading, he just slightly raised his eyebrows, and the corner of his mouth seemed to reveal a satirical smile.

    The street lights are far from here, so they stood in the shade. Li Fei¡¯s expression quickly changed, and if Zhang YaoJin isn¡¯t looking carefully, he won¡¯t catch this change at all.

    In his mind, Zhang YaoJin doesn¡¯t want to deal with people like Li Fei.

    Acting has evolved to instinct. Because of good acting, other¡¯s can¡¯t tell which sentence is true, and which sentence is false. The reason why Zhang YaoJin will not let Red Dragon discuss the matters of Li Fei and Jian Hua is that he¡¯s worried about this couple himself and thought that their union is very unfavorable!

    Who can prove that Li Fei has true feelings for Jian Hua and that he¡¯s not seducing him for the benefits?

    This matter can¡¯t be entirely med on Li Fei. Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and look at those couples registering for marriage, and there would be simr problems¡ª¡ªin this world, there are fewer and fewer people getting married for love. It¡¯s more like the situation is suitable for them to get together. What is suitable? Satisfied with family conditions, and also with personal circumstances. The older you get, the more you want to get married, and since this person is the most suitable, then this is the one!

    Jian Hua is the one for Li Fei, meaning he¡¯s the most suitable person.

    Zhang YaoJin also has a stepfather who is the CEO of Star Entertainment Media. He has more information about Li Fei than others, like the rumors about Li Fei liking the same sex in the entertainment circle, this is an unmistakable piece of news.

    Regarding looks, Jian Hua is also excellent, so Li Fei is not ¡°willing to wrong himself.¡± ording to the report of the Red Dragon member who identally listened, the one who¡¯s at the top......

    Major Zhang is not at all gossiping; his attitude is somber.

    It¡¯s just that the skinny Zhao Wen gave him ¡°new ideas¡± that night, and Zhang YaoJin couldn¡¯t help but doubt Li Fei¡¯s motives.

    Especially in the book, me Demon ruled the entire ck Abyss. Jian Hua is said to be the ultimate viin, but in fact, he looks more like me Demon¡¯s trump card. Only, Li Fei died too unexpectedly, so he has no time to use this hand. What if Li Fei hadn¡¯t died? Who will be the ultimate viin ¡°behind the scenes¡±?

    Zhang YaoJin feels that things are not thatplicated. As the book transmigrators said, to drag on the drama, the author made it so that ¡°Li Fei¡¯s lover¡± mentioned in the previous chapters are strongly implied as the final BOSS, and let the protagonist misunderstand that he¡¯s just hiding. He felt that Li Fei is very deep, and it¡¯s impossible to make sure if he¡¯s using Jian Hua as a puppet.

    China¡¯s two major S-ss ability holders, these nuclear-grade chips, the safety rope should be tired to Li Fei¡¯s character. If Li Fei is a lying crook, a g male who can only see the benefits......Zhang YaoJin prevented himself from continuing to think about it, and immediately restrained Red Dragon¡¯s discussion on Li Fei and Jian Hua¡¯s ¡°intimate rtionship.¡±

    It¡¯s too embarrassing.

    Now the more Zhang YaoJin observed the actions of these two people, the more he wanted to frown.

    ¡ª¡ªJian Hua trusts Li Fei too much, and almost gave all the decision-making power to Li Fei.

    In the past, Major Zhang felt that this is what they agreed. Because Li Fei is better at negotiations and has more talent in this area, and Jian Huacks a bit of skill and momentum in this regard since he¡¯s not so sharp to analyze things.

    The ¡°love letter¡±, for example, Jian Hua did not know beforeing, but Li Fei reached out and took a look at it, not caring about Jian Hua¡¯s thoughts at all. Zhang YaoJin wanted a cigarette and wanted to talk to Jian Hua about trusting people too much. There are many examples of this social problem of being cheated by a sinkhole and being indebted.

    But he can¡¯t!

    ¡ª¡ªif Li Fei is acting, Zhang YaoJin will stand on the country¡¯s opinion, and hope that Li Fei will perform wlessly for a lifetime. If Li Fei is cheating, Zhang YaoJin will stand on maintaining stability, hoping that Jian Hua will never wake up from this fake love.

    This is contrary to Major Zhang¡¯s conscience and life principle. He has a headache when reporting to Central, and wanted to let Colonel Lu be responsible formunicating with the two S-ss ability holders.

    Colonel Lu does not approve.

    Zhang YaoJin looked at Li Fei in aplicated way and handed another copy of the letter to Jian Hua.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed directed to ck Abyss.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jian Hua looked up in doubt.

    ¡°I mentioned to you before, Dr. Mad died in your hands......¡± Li Fe looked away, ignoring Zhang YaoJin¡¯s expression, and only talking to Jian Hua, ¡°He asked for refuge from you, and wanted to help you deal with Europe¡¯s S-ss Poseidon and America¡¯s Johnson Brown. The result is that you killed him.¡±

    This incident was irrational to many readers, the Devourer cutting off his path to retreat. Even if the protagonist wants to win, his IQ as a viin crashed, and he courted death. How could he insist on going against two S-ss ability holders alone? Even if there is a Dr. Mad in the final showdown, one less Dr. Mad also doesn¡¯t make a difference¡ª¡ªbut the characters in the book don¡¯t know this, and only knew that he shouldn¡¯t have done this.

    Zhang YaoJin wants to see the truth from Li Fei. He knew how Dr. Mad died, but at the end of the day, no book transmigrator wants to admit the truth. Red Dragon only knows that ¡°The US won, and Jian Hua died¡±, such a vague statement. Li Fei did not tell them anything and just threw out Lu Zhao to the Red Dragon members this morning.

    He hoped that the other side had pried open Lu Zhao¡¯s mouth, Zhang YaoJin wanted it to be true.

    Jian Hua doesn¡¯t think he¡¯s unreasonable for killing Dr. Mad at all.

    ¡°If Dr. Mad is the one we saw at the video, I don¡¯t want to tolerate him for even a minute.¡±Jian Hua said with a nk expression.

    ¡°...actually, you endured him, and even promised to let him rece my position, give him ck Abyss, and you even mixed up with Dr. Mad for a few days too.¡±

    This rebuttal came too fast. If the one who spoke is not Li Fei, Jian Hua would have crushed him in anger beforeing back to reason.

    Jian Hua looked sideways at Major Zhang and found that thetter has an utterly unreadable expression. He realized that this thing is not a secret. Even if Li Fei doesn¡¯t say it, Zhang YaoJin is also aware of it.

    Forget it, he¡¯ll give him face, and it¡¯s better to give it to an acquaintance.

    ¡°I am very good to him, and then?¡±

    ¡°Then in the final battle, against Poseidon and Hkan, you suddenly killed someone.¡± Major Zhang said aloud. He¡¯s going to have to exin and prevent an emotional gap between the Devourer and me Demon. Just what is this situation!

    ¡°......¡±

    Jian Hua began to suspect that maybe he¡¯s sick.

    Imagine the two sides are about to fight. Between four S-ss ability holders, Jian Hua said nothing and killed his people first, what is this? Does he want to frighten the enemy?

    The effect is shocking, but what is the significance?

    Is it to satirize Dr. Mad, and let him feel that someone is crazier than him?

    ¡°Because it¡¯s hard to kill that guy.¡±

    Li Fei can always be counted on at this critical time. Just right tofort Jian Hua, and not only with empty words, but all are also reasonable.

    ¡°He should be more than just a madman, and have some means. When Dr. Mad came to find Jian Hua, even if the situation assured that he can be trusted, or that Jian Hua has to ept him, there¡¯s no way he¡¯s defenseless.¡±

    So the Jian Hua in the book did not do it right away.

    He made Dr. Mad be careless, and show indifference to power. There is a kind of madness that doesn¡¯t care about life and death, and these are all in line with Dr. Mad¡¯s temper. To make him continue in his arrogance, Dr. Mad will also seriously support the Devourer, because peace for people like Dr. Mad, is too boring.

    Jian Hua suddenly turned his face, afraid that he doesn¡¯t want to understand why Dr. Mad died.

    ¡°He knew the ¡®plot¡¯ and came over to make a statement?¡± Jian Hua shook the letter in his hand. These nauseating sentences can be summed up to one meaning: The young man who is full of love and was mercilessly heartbroken by the aristocraticdy is still lingering under thedy¡¯s balcony, and not leaving.

    Why is it ady? Because Dr. Mad didn¡¯t seem to know the difference between ¡°him¡± and ¡°her¡± in Chinese and misused it in several ces.

    ¡°......you took my heartbeat away, I looked at your face for a long time, only you can make my heart beat life again.¡± Li Fei recited thest paragraph of the letter.

    Major Zhang¡¯s eyes areplex: He does care right, for him actually to recite it?

    Li Fei who unwittingly recited the lines did not notice Zhang YaoJin¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s for revenge which is unlike his behavior.¡± Li Feimented, ¡°He only has mental problems, but a mentally ill person is not equal to an idiot. He can kidnap Geng Tian, and force ck Abyss to exchange conditions. He can also leave a poisoned letter, and let youe out and meet him alone. You¡¯re in the light, he¡¯s in the dark. This risk should be a challenge that is very attractive to Dr. Mad.¡±

    Li Fei looked around in a circle, signaling to the road, ¡°In such a ce with arge flow of people, getting away is easy.¡±

    Jian Hua thoughtfully looked around.

    ¡°But he didn¡¯t do these things, and only left a nondescript letter.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, this is smoke that transfers our attention?¡± Zhang YaoJin caught the key point. He¡¯s a little annoyed, ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to cover up his true purpose foring to China.¡± Li Fei stared at Major Zhang, ¡°I¡¯m going to wait until Geng Tian wake up, and listen to his description of the incident. It can prove my guess.¡±

    Dr. Mad ising for the high-order ability holders.

    If not to murder to gain strength, or to test how the things he worked on affect high order abilities, the reason he chose China is not because of his shitty video that no one clicked, but because China¡¯s Haicheng has mushrooms. With experiments against the struggle between ability holders and Abandoned World, how could he not use the mushrooms as a major distraction?

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡±

    Zhang YaoJin just finished when the phone on his body rang.

    Then Jian Hua¡¯s¡ª¡ªLi Fei¡¯s phone was dismantled by himself, so ck Abyss can only transfer the news to Jian Hua.

    Major Zhang¡¯s expression, who quickly picked up his phone to check the news, became ugly the same time as Jian Hua¡¯s.

    ¡°Public ces in three cities were attacked by ability holders this night.¡±

    ¡°DV shooting also appeared on foreign websites. The attackers themselves uploaded the video.¡± Jian Hua quickly opened a video on his phone. France¡¯s Champ Elysees suffered a cmity.

    ¡°Two churches in Germany were destroyed......¡±

    ¡°There are also tourist destinations. Venice¡¯s Water Song and Dance Festival were attacked, and casualties exceeded three digits.¡±

    A copycat crime of ability holders.

    The seed that Dr. Mad nted have born its evil fruit and startedpeting to take off.

 Chapter 113

    In the videos that initially appeared on the, the names of the cities are bizarre, and the brief content is a blur. And with stable updates, there were then so many videos. Only those cities and attractions that are more famous will be clicked, forwarded, and those that became popr has better quality.

    All ten top search topics are upied. In the past, the news is about the people in the entertainment world, and things like new movie propagandas are wiped out without a trace. All topics revolved around these videos.

    Superpowers ignore thew and attack the public.

    The first ce to upy the top search result is the ¡°Carnival Clown Video¡±. Those rted to Haicheng xx District 1 Community mutant vine attack are in second ce. That happened five days ago, and that day shocked the whole world.

    Following that are the events in various countries around the world. The most horrifying thing is the video of a train burning in India. The train just left the tform when the attack urred. The fire engulfed three of the cars, and because there are too many people crowded together, only those roof, those next to the window, and those outside the trains have the time to escape......the video was taken by a foreign traveler. Because he was busy getting out of the tform, the second half wasn¡¯t taken. In the video, you can only see people like fireballs and screams of horror.

    This train burning video onlysted for half an hour in the Chinesework, it was deleted due to ¡°rted regtions¡±, and just some screenshots were passed around. Some people protested and was immediately cursed by the people who watched the video and those who went over the wall to watch it. It¡¯s too terrible to have as a nightmare. Since China has no ssification system, if they don¡¯t delete it and someone with a heart disease saw it, it may kill someone.

    The attack on Champ Elysees Avenue, France upied the third hotspot with more than a dozen rted videos. You can see at the beginning that a few people damaged some shops. It quickly turned into a robbery and attacking the passersby. The number of criminals is also increasing. Some ordinary people who don¡¯t have superpowers at all have joined the madness.

    After the arrival of the police car, the ground suddenly bulged into a slope. The pavement deformed and cracked, making the police car¡¯s tires get stuck. The second police car suddenly flew up andnded on the roof of the first car. The st caused by the explosion shattered the windows of the shops by the roadside.

    This video of assaulting police officers was also censored.

    Some videos end with a scream and then a ck screen. Because its a mode of connecting to thework while shooting, they don¡¯t know if the photographer got hurt, or whether they¡¯re still alive is unknown. All kinds of words filled the end of the video.

    Governments are under pressure from public opinion to acknowledge the existence of superpowers publicly.

    The US also announced that environmental changes caused superpowers, but there is only a few research done on it. Although the press conference said that the changes are rted to the space and ¡°field¡± of the itself with research to prove it, the understanding of all people is ¡°biochemical experiment failure led to human variation¡±.

    It is said that behind the top leaders of various countries is the makings of a disaster film and brainwashing culture.

    People are outraged and demanded the ¡°truth¡±, asking to hand over the murderer who trained the biochemical warrior and did cruel experiments. They dispelled some of the ability holder¡¯s good intentions of telling about the Abandoned World on the inte as gibberish, treated it as muddying the waters, white-washing the government and so on.

    In China, most people have not witnessed an attack. They learned about such situations from the news and the Inte, but life is still the same. Some people are uneasy, but more people think that disaster won¡¯t happen to them.

    For those tragedies that happened in public, some strange ideas have also taken off, like habitually ming the victims.

    ¡°Who let you go shopping abroad¡±, ¡°who told you to travel¡±, ¡°who let you join in the fun and attend the rally¡±, ¡°would a family man and respectable woman go to a pub¡±, all sorts of facies were thrown out.

    Every time the retarded jumped merrily, a Secret Service Red Dragon member want to sigh.

    They despised these remarks intellectually, but to stabilize order, and to reassure the public, they still have to let these guys continue to speak.

    Condemning the victim¡¯s behavior is readily epted by people who are afraid. If the deceased victim is wrong, then you don¡¯t have to do those things to be safe¡ª¡ªthis kind of self-deception is handy. Which official statement is better than this? This infinite loop, as long as people¡¯s living standards are high, it wouldn¡¯t easily break, at least not now.

    The endless war of words online, the reality is the same as what Dr. Mad¡¯s video implied.

    Many people have reduced their entertainment time and started hoarding food.

    Assistant Lin is also one of them.

    He scrolled through his phone and tweeted, while impatiently pressing the horn.

    In front is the underground parking lot entrance of a supermarket. Don¡¯t know what went wrong, and the garage security guard is talking to the owner of a car. It¡¯s been almost three minutes since it¡¯s blocked, so the vehicles waiting to enter the parking lot can only be stuck here.

    The prompt from the microblog sounded one after the other. Assistant Lin¡¯s fingers moved, discovered a new popr Weibo on the homepage that also included a video he hasn¡¯t seen.

    He cursed loudly, but his heart is even more disturbed.

    Attacks are increasing every day. Assistant Lin is worried about the safety of his friends and family and felt that the weird mushrooms appearing in the New Year¡¯s Eve shooting is also a superpower ying dirty tricks.

    It¡¯s already March, but there¡¯s no news from the ¡¶ck Bamboo¡· crew and Li Fei. Assistant Lin has to face a terrible fact that maybe he¡¯s going to be unemployed.

    If Li Fei says he no longer needs an assistant, he has to go back to Star Entertainment Media and re-sign another artist.

    Although Assistant Lin has a glorious history these two years, and he worked with the Best Actor Li Fei, but big stars have fixed teams around them, and rarely be reced. Assistant Lin can¡¯t be inserted, and it¡¯s hard to say his future.

    ¡ª¡ªunless he switched and became a broker.

    Assistant Lin is in a bad mood. He counted the number of artists who have some fame in Star Entertainment Media. The result is that he failed to pick out a person that is better than Li Fei. Not grumpy or impulsive, not fussy, needy, or fastidious, and the most headache-inducing thing are those handsome and beautiful artists who have low EQ. Shooting a movie and offending someone but don¡¯t know it......

    Of course, these problems are better than the artists of GuangShi Group. They¡¯re all petty.

    So Assistant Lin didn¡¯t think about changing jobs and leaving Star Entertainment. He doesn¡¯t want to handle someone who drags raced, and someone who slept around. To be an assistant is to be a member of their crew. He maybe even have to cooperate with the broker and be a part-time pimp, letting the artist participate in the hidden rules. If he fall to that point, Assistant Lin would rather quit.

    The harsh sound of a horn awakened Assistant Lin. He looked up and found that the front is still blocked.

    ¡°Hey, what happened?¡±

    The mall security guard ran over and apologized. At the same time, Assistant Lin saw a sign in front of the parking lot, ¡°This parking space is full¡±.

    ¡°What to do, the nearby parking lot is also full, I just saw it.¡± The driver behind himined loudly.

    The security guard quickly said that he had someone standing on the intersection to inform the cars behind. As for the cars here, some vehicles wille out soon, and guaranteed that there¡¯d be parking space in a while.

    After speaking, sure enough, there¡¯s a car driving out. The window rolled down, and the driver shouted to this side, ¡°Don¡¯t line up, go another one! The cheap rice and oil are all looted. Only vegetables with rotten leaves are left. I only picked up some mineral water and biscuits.¡±

    Hearing this, everyone is foul-mouthed.

    Assistant Lin feels that the situation in other supermarkets is not that good. How much can they buy? But his car is in the middle, and there are no gaps, so he can only let the car follow the flow.

    In the chaos, some drivers stayed in ce, and some gently scratched other cars, quarreling erupted at once.

    Assistant Lin is one of the first two. He anxiously patted the steering wheel, picked up the phone and called his parents at home, telling them to stay at home, don¡¯t go out and grab things to prevent injuries. Then he dialed the number of Jian Hua.

    ¡ª¡ªtwo months ago, Li Fei left Haicheng. Because acquaintances from the entertainment circle are asking about the New Year¡¯s Eve party, Li Fei stopped using his cell phone and changed to a new number. However, four days ago, Assistant Lin found that the new number cannot be reached. Fortunately, he also has Jian Hua¡¯s phone number.

    When the number was dialed, and he was waiting for it to connect, Assistant Lin looked at a flower, and opened his eyes in shock, looking at the person who suddenly appeared in front of his car.

    Unkempt, undressed, and with several wounds on his body.

    Damn it!

    Before this, Assistant Lin never swore at anyone.

    The bloody smell drifted towards the window, and the person turned his head. His eyes full of hostility stared at Assistant Lin.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Assistant Lin is scared to dropping the phone.

    He screamed and wanted to roll up the window. This kind of ¡°teleporting¡± is undoubtedly a superpower!

    The voice of Jian Hua came from the phone that was thrown to the passenger seat: ¡°Hello?¡±

    Assistant Lin ripped open the seatbelt, grabbed the phone and ran to the door on the other side.

    Assistant Lin regretteding out because there are more than one people who appeared in a messy shape with some hands still holding blood-stained knives.

    ¡°Saved, we¡¯re saved hahaha!¡±

    These madmen cheered with fierce eyes. When they found that Assistant Lin and the others were stunned and fleeing, even with red eyes, they picked up the knife and chopped at them.

    ¡°Help me!¡±

    Screams and prayers echoed. The parking lot is in chaos.

    A driver gnashed his teeth and decisively knocked over the crossbar at the entrance, turned around and rushed out.

    A fierce man rolled over to avoid the wheels. Watching the shadow of the car galloping away, he smiled and reached out. Assistant Lin watched the car float up and flip four rounds.

    The person in the car also found the situation is terrible, screamed while opening the door and jumped out.

    The height of less than two meters won¡¯t make him fall to his death. The driver struggled to get up and run, children are crying in his car, but the driver did not even turn around.

    Several ability holders feel like they saw something interesting. Theyughed distortedly, reached out at the same time, and the floating car immediately followed the runaway man.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The car fell, and the escaper is pressed under the wheels, miserably calling for help.

    Assistant Lin¡¯s legs went soft. He rolled and rushed to the greenery. The perpetrators behind him screamed wildly:

    ¡°Kill them! Why don¡¯t they go hungry? Why don¡¯t they need to encounter monsters!¡±

    ¡°Let them die......it feels terrible to have your hands cut off. What are you afraid of! You won¡¯t be torn apart and eaten!¡±

    ¡°Run, why aren¡¯t you running?¡±

    A woman in high heels fell to the ground. She is toote to ask for mercy, and just became a pool of blood.

    The security guard who quickly run out of the parking lot dodged a kitchen knife, but an ice de pierced his heart. Blood sprayed on Assistant Lin¡¯s face.

    ¡°Idiot, use a knife, don¡¯t use your ability. The mushrooms wille out!¡±

    Then those murderers found the shopping bags full of food.

    ¡°We can eat!¡±

    ¡°This is mine!¡±

    ¡°Do it after. Did you forget this is the reality?¡±

    There are still ability holders who are ignorant and started smashing car windows and trunks. Assistant Lin stumbled through the greenery.

    When he saw a group of peopleing over, he almost cried and lost his voice, ¡°Help, quickly run, there¡¯s¡ª¡ª¡±

    The sound was stuck on the back of his throat.

    Because this group of people is not normal, there is blood on their bodies.

    Their clothing doesn¡¯t look messy, so Assistant Lin didn¡¯t notice it at first. These people have a conspicuous ck badge on their chest with no patterns.

 Chapter 114

    Assistant Lin was blocked, scaring him senseless.

    He thought that the two groups of people are part of the same group.

    Seeing that his escape route is blocked, Assistant Lin suddenly found that his phone is still in his hand. He immediately tucked it into his jacket pocket, thinking that in case he died, at least Jian Hua heard the murder, and can tell the police. Maybe Jian Hua is already recording it.

    He looked around in a panic, looking for a brick or a stick or something.

    But there¡¯s nothing on either side. The most lethal is probably his fist......

    When he saw that stiff face, and the hideous smile of the perpetrator, Assistant Lin shook even more powerfully. He doesn¡¯t understand how to use his fists or any martial arts at all, not to mention Geng Tian, even Li Fei can single-handedly put down Assistant Lin.

    Not far on the road, those cars don¡¯t even dare to stop as they stepped on the gas pedal.

    There are figures at the intersection. Assistant Lin wants to shout, but those people stretched their strides and disappeared¡ª¡ªwith such a terrible sound, who dares look at the situation? As long as you have seen the online videos and news, they can¡¯t wait to leave. Changed to Assistant Lin, he¡¯s also sure that he¡¯d escape to a safe ce and then call the police.

    The knife-wielding madmen chased the strangers that ran before him. Assistant Lin desperately shrank himself to the wall of the building.

    Although the people wearing the ck badge didn¡¯t take out a weapon, they have superpowers. There¡¯s no difference between having a knife or not having anything in hand.

    What makes Assistant Lin feel ufortable is their eyes. It¡¯s not filled with bloodthirsty madness, but with a weary numbness.

    Assistant Lin once followed a program crew to view the mountains. He remembered a scene from a ¡°left-behind vige¡± where all young and middle-agedborers go out to work: The people¡¯s eyes are grey. From old people to children, it¡¯s like seeing a ck and white movie, like something that¡¯s been forgotten for a long time. When they heard the honk from a car, they will cover their ears, and show ill-suited expressions.

    The smell of blood in the air is obvious.

    Someone wearing a ck badge heaved a sigh. The others didn¡¯t react much.

    ¡°It¡¯s bad luck......Abandoned World just ended. If it¡¯s ten minutester, we¡¯d have caught up with these guys and handed them over to Red Dragon. No one will probably die here.¡±

    ¡°This time Abandoned Worldsted for a month, and you still want to stay inside?¡±

    Among the crowd wearing ck badges, a young man that looks like a university student smoothed things out, ¡°Speak less, and quickly solve these group of guys. Here is the real world, the police wille soon.¡±

    Hispanions raised objections, ¡°No, we should leave immediately. Once we use our abilities, those devouring mushrooms will tie up everyone here. The police are not the same as the Red Dragon¡¯s Ability Holders Organization. They don¡¯t know anything! We may be taken away as suspects, and that¡¯s nothing. If they¡¯re inw enforcement, they¡¯ll be too suspicious, think that we¡¯re dangerous, and maybe even shoot us directly?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you hear the screams from here? There may be people still alive!¡± The young man argued.

    Hispanion is gloomy, ¡°Huo Wei, the cruelty of Abandoned World hadn¡¯t made your brain grow? You have to understand; this isn¡¯t the group you brought before, full of impulsive young people. Your people are dead. We met at Abandoned World and epted you because we belong to the same ck Abyss. We are here to survive together. Helping the Red Dragon is to survive. Don¡¯t put the cart before the horse! You are trying to keep yourself alive, but are you single-mindedly working for the ck Abyss or the country? Idiot, you¡¯ve been brainwashed.¡±

    The young man is angry at first, then put on a sarcastic smile, ¡°I don¡¯t sacrifice myself for anyone. I am trying to ¡®keep myself¡¯ since I don¡¯t want to change! Look at your appearance! If you return home, can your wife or children recognize you? Your eyes are used to seeing corpses and murder. When you¡¯re lying on your real bed at home, and covered with a soft quilt, that bloody and rancid smell will still linger at the tip of your nose. When your bed partner is sneaking behind your back to blindfold you and to tease you, you would instinctively grab her throat......we are all in this dilemma. Admit it! Because of this, I don¡¯t want to put the only remaining bit of myself, the sympathy and feelings that ordinary people have to be lost!¡±

    Their voices are not loud. Assistant Lin can¡¯t hear what they¡¯re saying and only thought that when the young man said something, everyone seemed affected as their expression changed.

    This person is more ¡°alive¡± than the others, and not too much like a murderer.

    Hope rose in Assistant Lin¡¯s eyes.

    At this time, an unpleasant and hoarse voice screamed andughed, ¡°Theckeys havee!¡±

    Assistant Lin panicked and turned. He saw the assantse over with food and beer. Their faces are covered with blood, almost hiding their faces.

    Both sides seem to be enemies as if it¡¯s the most natural thing.

    The bloody kitchen knife was thrown out. The distance between the two parties is not that far. The people wearing ck badges only stepped back a few steps, then raised their hands together¡ª¡ª

    The few kitchen knives hovered in the air. It seems that the two forces are deadlocked against each other.

    Assistant Lin trembles against the wall, he¡¯s unlucky enough to be in the middle of the two sides, and even more, he found that some of the superpowers on either side, looked his way with the corner of their eyes.

    ¡°......¡±

    Assistant Lin is scared. After half a minute, he found that everyone is not watching him but at the manhole cover a few small steps from the sidewalk and not far from him.

    He noticed this because the utility hole cover slightly shook, and something seemed to being out.

    ¡°Retreat!¡± Many people yelled at the same time.

    The knives lost strength, fell to the ground, and the movement of the manhole cover also stopped.

    A siren can be heard from a distance.

    The murderers immediately cursed and turned to the direction of the parking lot.

    Assistant Lin wants to rx. His whole person suddenly fell back uncontrobly, and it seems that something grabbed his body, like a rope¡ª¡ª

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Assistant Lin heard the anger of the young man. That strange pulling force disappeared as an arm tightly reined in his neck. His legs were kicking the ground in vain, trying to struggle, but he was forcefully dragged away. The assant is very strong.

    ¡°Taking a hostage, just in case.¡±

    Assistant Lin can¡¯t breathe. He struggled to make some space for his neck, and his eyes rested on the ground. He found that the manhole cover has been opened, and many fine white silks came out.

    But the next moment, when Assistant Lin looked again, the roadside manhole cover was strangely pushed aside, and no people are standing near it.

    The young man tried to chase but was blocked by hispanions.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go too. It¡¯s already toote!¡±

    ¡°But he......¡± The young man anxiously looked over here.

    He does not know why, Assistant Lin saw that he should be an excellent young man, but he felt that there¡¯s something wrong with his expression. He was scared and afraid, his brain was chaotic and seems to see an illusion.

    Because thest sound he heard before he suffocated and went unconscious is the curse of the assants, the distant siren, and some strange talk.

    ¡°Quickly run, the mushrooms are out.¡±

    Mushroom? Is it the same mushroom he¡¯s thinking?

    When Assistant Lin woke up again, he has a severe headache. ck spots are in front of his eyes, he can¡¯t tell where he is for a while, and what happened in the end.

    Someone is crying. The voice is very depressed and full of fear.

    Assistant Lin¡¯s ears are ringing. After a few minutes, he found that someone is speaking through a loudspeaker.

    Where is this?

    Memory returns to his brain. Assistant Lin looked around in horror. It seems to be a burger fast food restaurant he often saw next to the supermarket. He saw the broken ss on the ground, the table that fell over, and several women wearing waiter uniforms shivering beside the counter.

    There is also a cold body lying beside Assistant Lin with a hideous wound on the neck.

    Not far behind is a foot sticking out of a nt, and should also be dead. However, the foot is not big and its wearing small shoes that will shine when stepped on the ground.

    ¡°Stop pretending!¡±

    Assistant Lin was kicked while lying down. He gasped in pain, and only then did he see a few peoplezily sitting at a table. A few knives are on the table. The productbels weren¡¯t torn off, and it looks like they just grabbed it from the supermarket.

    Looking around at the situation, Assistant Lin just felt that these viins were too stupid, choosing this kind of fast food restaurant without any cover, exits or anything else. Then he thought that these people have superpowers.

    ¡°Do we have to wait here?¡± The man who almost strangled Assistant Lin was dissatisfied as he angrily banged the table.

    ¡°I¡¯ve burned the two shops below. If they dare to force a breakthrough, I¡¯ll put the me in the gas pipeline of the restaurant, and let these guys die with us!¡±

    The speaker¡¯s nose red. His eyes are fierce, and the waiters were so scared that even their cries have stopped.

    ¡°Here is where I entered the Abandoned World! One month ago......oh no, at noon today! We can wait here and wait for Abandoned World to appear, then we can still escape!¡±

    The murderers all showed strange smiles.

    ¡°What police, what army, ordinary people can¡¯te in! We can leave with a swagger!¡±

    Afterughing for a while, their brains lost some heat and discovered what they omitted from the n.

    ¡°What if that group of hunting dogs is still outside?¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of, there are no decent high-order ability holders in that group.¡±

    ¡°......Red Dragon has it?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    The atmosphere is instantly stiff. Assistant Lin was picked up by a man, and a knife was ced around his neck. The man screamed wildly, ¡°Laozi¡¯s life is pulled from a monster¡¯s mouth. Killing one of you to break even, and kill two to make a profit. If I can¡¯t live, then I have to die with a bang!¡±

    Assistant Lin is scared. He listened to other people swearing and saying that if not because of their fear of mushrooms, they won¡¯t just cut with a knife when theye in. At that time, there were a lot of people in the supermarket.

    ¡°I heard that the mushrooms are from ck Abyss......¡±

    ¡°You also believe this stupid thing? I also heard that they have S-ss ability holders. They dare say such a big lie, *pei*! If they¡¯re so powerful, then why are they Red Dragon¡¯sckeys? Damn their mothers. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had some girls, afraid I have no money. Oh shit, we don¡¯t even have to grab a hostage, wherever we go, wouldn¡¯t people kneel?¡±

    These people have not joined ck Abyss, and not book transmigrators. Red Dragon has not even discovered some of them. With their limited knowledge, they don¡¯t even know that they can¡¯t enter the Abandoned World within 24 hours at the same location.

    There is no sneak attack from monsters in the real world, so they look very rxed, can¡¯t wait to be high-order ability holder right away, where a p can destroy a tank.

    ¡°......the foreigner who attacked with tree vines or something is very powerful ah. He¡¯s surely a high-order ability holder. Can I go to him?¡±

    ¡°Just a foreign devil, what powerful?¡± The person spoke through his teeth, but you can hear ack of self-confidence in his voice.

    The loudspeaker outside rang again.

    Assistant Lin and several waiters were forced into the toilet by the murderers.

    ¡°Kill a person every four hours to prevent them from messing with our minds......¡±

    As the only male hostage, Assistant Lin was unlucky enough to be dragged out.

    ¡°This is the guy brought from the parking lot. Don¡¯t know if he got hurt......there are not enough hostages, do you want to cut a few fingers first?¡±

    ¡°What cut fingers, just cut the neck and drop the body downstairs!¡±

    ¡°The corpse on the floor can also be used, why waste it?¡±

    Assistant Lin felt that he was lucky to have escaped again. Suddenly, blood burst out and sprinkled on his face.

    Followed by a white gas. His eyes became spicy, and Assistant Lin coughed out a lung.

    In the blur, he felt that someone forced him out of the fast food restaurant, and then there were a few gunshots.

    ¡°Nightingale calling Command. Hostage has been saved sessfully. I repeat, the criminals are all killed, and hostage rescue is sessful.¡±

    Assistant Lin¡¯s head was buckled into a simple gas mask. He finally breathed, and then he saw the murderer¡¯s body wrapped in a mushroom-like white object.

    Special Forces are arranging for snipers to sneak in. The fast-food restaurant air condition strengthened the tear gas and also drew the mycelium from the sealed tank. After discovering that the situation is terrible, all ability holders became violent and wanted to self-destruct, but the hyphae swarmed.

    The ordinary people are not entangled with it, so the difference is noticeable.

    Assistant Lin¡¯s eyes are dull after surviving. He thought that these things are like the white silk that appeared on New Year¡¯s Eve.

    The rescued hostages were taken away and sent out on a stretcher.

    At the death of the assants, the discrete energy gradually fades away. After eating, the hyphae without food were very dissatisfied.

    The person assisting Assistant Lin found that several thin white soft fments wereing around, and sticking to Assistant Lin¡¯s clothes not tightly nor loosely. Assistant Lin immediately changed from hostage to a suspicious person.

    Outside, themander of the rescue operation immediately ordered to subdue the suspicious target quickly and don¡¯t let the target get close to the healthcare staff.

    So the unlucky Assistant Lin was still in the dark when the person next to him received the order. An anesthesia needle solved the problem. Assistant Lin doesn¡¯t even know what happened.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Assistant Lin felt like he heard Li Fei¡¯s voice but then lost consciousness.

    When Li Fei arrived, the crisis has ended. He found Assistant Lin being sent out.

    ¡°This is not a criminal. He seems to be my assistant.¡±

    ¡°Seems to?¡±

    ¡°......got to wipe his face clean.¡± Li Fei calmly said. This kind of face with blood pasted on it, even acquaintances can only assume.

    After a little fuss, Li Fei nodded, ¡°That¡¯s him. He¡¯s my assistant, Lin Xiao, an ordinary person, and no ability.¡±

    ¡°But the mushrooms......¡± The Red Dragon member pointed to the hyphae on the back of Assistant Lin¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°He often goes to my house once in a while to sort things out.¡±

    Li Fei¡¯s vi is initially full of mushrooms. Jian Hua lived there but didn¡¯t control the hyphae, so when food is scarce, the hyphae must have slipped away a lot.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s there before today, and he was tainted with the breath of mycelium......simply put, he is an acquaintance of the mushrooms.¡± When they want to hitch a ride, they¡¯ll naturally climb up.

    Red Dragon member: ......

    Is it that easy?

 Chapter 115 - Lost Contact

    <h4>Chapter 115: Lost Contact</h4>

    In this way, Li Fei¡¯s bodyguard and assistant bothid down on the hospital.

    Compared to Geng Tian who encountered Dr. Mad, Assistant Lin is purely unlucky. Fortunately, in the end, he was just scared, and the injury is not that serious. After three days of hospitalization, the hospital can discharge him and let him rest at home.

    Initially, as ¡°Haicheng xx Supermarket Hostage Taking¡± survivor, Assistant Lin will encounter waves of interviews, and then be exposed on TV.

    Although Lin Xiao is not a public figure, Li Fei¡¯s fans know him, and this is expected to lead to new topics. So Li Fei proposed Red Dragon to exclude Lin Xiao from the information published, and let him heal with peace of mind.

    He hastily visited Assistant Lin,forted the crying mother of Lin Xiao, and not waiting for Assistant Lin to ask if Jian Hua called the police and used mobile phone positioning to let the special forces rescue the hostages smoothly, Li Fei left.

    Assistant Lin with his mind a mess and full of doubts: Mushroom.

    He connected these things and thought about it carefully. He felt that there¡¯s a mystery around Li Fei, which implicated a lot¡ª¡ªsomeone who encountered serial assassinations, and he seemed to have heard Li Fei¡¯s voice before he went into aa. In the first ce, even the reporters, family members, and friends of the victims are unlikely to enter the scene.

    Assistant Lin quickly found that there is no news about him rted to the hostage incident. He seemed to be treated to have ¡°escaped during the supermarket chaos, was unfortunately injured¡± and was sent to the hospital. As a hostage and eyewitness, he saw the men wearing ck badges arguing with the assants. He heard some information, but no police officer asked him any questions. As he waited for the discharge notice, they only let him go through the formalities, so Assistant Lin is extremely stunned.

    ¡ª¡ªhe was so nervous and worried if the superpowers from the ck badge group wille over to silence him!

    The night before discharge, the preupied Assistant Lin can¡¯t sleep.

    With the mobile phone under his pillow, he took it in his hand several times. He wanted to dial Jian Hua, Geng Tian, or just Star Entertainment¡¯s CEO Liang Jun¡¯s number to discuss with them the experience of his escape. There is also Li Fei¡¯s mystery, but after hesitating for a long time, he still put the phone down.

    It was raining outside the window, and the leaves rustled.

    Thisrge hospital underwent a lot of chaos as crowds pushed and trampled on the injured patients. The corridors are filled with temporary beds, and the opposite ICU is always busy.

    When a person walked over here, Assistant Lin did not pay attention at first.

    A person stood beside him and cast a shadow over Assistant Lin. He was shocked as soon as he opened his eyes.

    ¡°You, you......¡±

    The person who appeared in the hospital corridorte at night is the person wearing a ck badge, the young man who argued with hispanions to rescue Assistant Lin.

    Assistant Lin grabbed the phone, extremely wary.

    ¡°Hello.¡± The other person smiled kindly.

    But this attitude can¡¯t dispel Assistant Lin¡¯s position. This way of knocking on your door made him sweat. The only thing Assistant Lin is thankful for is that he advised his parents to go home because his condition is good and he can be discharged tomorrow.

    Spring thunder sounded in the night sky and illuminated the scene outside the ss window.

    ¡°It¡¯s not the first time we met. My name is Huo Wei. It¡¯s great to see that you¡¯re fine.¡± The young man sincerely smiled, very open.

    ¡°You guys......¡±

    Huo Wei immediately put the finger on his lips and made a shushing motion, whisperingly pleading, ¡°Please don¡¯t say it. I am indeed a superpower that¡¯s mentioned in the news, but I am not a madman. There are also good people and bad people among us.¡°

    Assistant Lin has a look of suspicion.

    The other side didn¡¯t act out of the ordinary and was still very sympathetic to the life and death of ordinary people, but going to the hospital to find him in the middle of the night is not normal.

    ¡°I know that you¡¯re called Lin Xiao, Dean¡¯s assistant. I am Dean¡¯s fan, so I know you!¡±

    Huo Wei exposed that he often see Assistant Lin, and gave a bright smile that young people in ivory towers often have.

    Assistant Lin subconsciously thought of his image and how it would bring shame to Li Fei. He soon recovered: Not right. He was kidnapped and held hostage, why would he care about his image?

    ¡°You recognized me at that time?¡±

    ¡°How can that be? Back then, your face was covered in blood.¡± Huo Weiughed.

    A man like that rushed out and asked for help. The first thing they noticed is not him, but what happened behind him.

    Assistant Lin has been in the entertainment industry for many years. Although he¡¯s not ¡°sessful¡± and neither is he a scheming old fox, but he had a lot of experience and developed a little intuition.

    Intuition tells Assistant Lin that Huo Wei is not that simple.

    A young university student mixed up in the midst of a group of unfathomable superpowers and be able to live to the present is an ability in itself. Huo Wei said that he didn¡¯t recognize him, then how did he find him here?

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m Dean¡¯s subordinate, too.¡± Huo Wei is like a fan, smiling mysteriously and excitedly. He raised his hand and touched the ck gold rim badge on his chest.

    ¡°......¡±

    Finding Assistant Lin with a nk expression, Huo Wei¡¯s appearance became stiff. He seems to be aware of his failure. He concealed it with a cough and exined that he¡¯s not a criminal but a nationally registered ability holder. When the government handled this matter, he also participated in the rescue. As a result, he found Li Fei wasing too. Li Fei is also looking for an injured man among the victims, and that caught his attention.

    When Huo Wei said these words with his voice low and vague, he mentioned Li Fei¡¯s name in English, and some words are not clear. After all, he¡¯s a few steps away from the hospital bed, and with no privacy at all, it¡¯s less suitable for talking about sensitive topics.

    Assistant Lin¡¯s expression changed again. Huo Wei implied very clearly that he knew something: Li Fei is a superpower, and also a very powerful one. Someone who¡¯s very scary, and a powerhouse whose admired and kneeled to.

    Are they making a movie?

    After this thoughtes up, Assistant Lin thought about the idents urring worldwide. Li Fei was invited for tea by the country¡¯s secret services a while ago, and even the bodyguard Geng Tian disappeared in the fog. It¡¯s like a TV show, and he¡¯s the normal friend around the protagonist that did not know anything about the superhuman fights that happen in his life. Until one day, he became a victim in one episode.

    Assistant Lin shook, feeling horrible.

    ¡°Mr. Geng had an ident a few days ago. Fortunately, you are not seriously injured. I don¡¯t know if Dean will continue shooting films. Some of us fans are very anxious......¡±

    ¡°Wait, what did you say, Geng Tian?¡±

    Assistant Lin involuntarily raised his voice. The patient in the next bed scolded him while half-asleep.

    Huo Wei was surprised as he looked at Assistant Lin, ¡°The Haicheng suburbs car explosion a few days ago, doesn¡¯t Mr. Geng live there?¡±

    Assistant Lin doesn¡¯t know where Geng Tian lives, so he¡¯s stunned. Huo Wei said a few words and found that he¡¯s absent-minded, so Huo Wei willingly left, leaving Assistant Lin who¡¯s head turned to paste.

    In the hallway, a man was snoring, and his head tilted to the other side of the wall. He said to the little radio in his hair, ¡°Target has left.¡±

    The listening device installed under the hospital bed recorded all conversations.

    ¡°There¡¯s no suspicious behavior on target. I don¡¯t understand why the me Demon asked us to pay attention to him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just me Demon. Major Zhang also had the same order.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± The Red Dragon member disguised as a family member of the patient wondered, ¡°But from the reports and track record, Huo Wei is just more impulsive with no experience and a university student who just left school. Because his character is the same as the original, rtives and friends did not doubt him nor are there any bad record about him.¡±

    If Red Dragon investigated a person in detail, don¡¯t even say what he bought, they also knew his ck history of running a red light. Few people cannot reveal their true faces under this kind of bing¡±.

    Huo Wei passed this ¡°assessment¡±.

    ¡°This guy is mixed in the ck Abyss. I heard there¡¯s even a group of people following him!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s old news. The Abandoned World that happened three days agosted for a month. Many of the ability holders can¡¯t take it, so there¡¯s been an outbreak of attacks domestic and abroad. More cases urred during that day than in the previous week. Huo Wei¡¯s group seemed to have died with no bones left. I heard that those who died from another ability holder are much more than those who died from monster attacks, but since people died, they want to keep the monsters from swallowing the bodies. It¡¯s tough.¡±

    The two Red Dragonmunicating with each other are not ability holders. One is going to continue tracking Huo Wei, and the other one is staying in the hospital to ¡°protect¡± Lin Xiao. They even have time to gossip for a bit. When they want to hang up themunication, the person tracking Huo Wei suddenly whispered,

    ¡°Huo Wei disappeared.¡±

    ¡°What? He¡¯s not a spatial ability holder......¡±

    ¡°The instrument we carried can detect energy fluctuations. The graph is very familiar. He entered Abandoned World.¡±

    The Red Dragon member who ¡°took care¡± of Assistant Lin in the hospital, sympathetically said, ¡°Went in again? With the clothes on his body, he can at most have a small bottle of water, estimated that he has no food.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to report.¡±

    Even after one second, Huo Wei will leave Abandoned World, but his chances of appearing in the hospital are few and far between, so the man in charge of tracking can rest for a bit before getting back to work.

    ¡°Lucky bastard!¡± The Red Dragon member whispered. He didn¡¯t know if he¡¯s sighing from his partner¡¯s good luck or Huo Wei¡¯s bad luck.

    After three minutes, he can¡¯t smile.

    ¡°What did you say, you can¡¯t contact them?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Falcon¡¯s ability holder team all lost contact! I¡¯m waiting for news from other channels!¡±

    The Red Dragon member can¡¯t sit still, ¡°Did they all enter the Abandoned World?¡±

    Then he said to himself that they shouldn¡¯t. Abandoned World has been around for so long, and Major Zhang also entered it once every few days, but never can they not contact them. The real-world time doesn¡¯t change for the ability holders. Even if the people of the National Ability Holder¡¯s Organization lost theirmunication tools in the Abandoned World, not all of them should be lost.

    They don¡¯t have permission to know more information.

    Colonel Lu in the North was urgently woken up by the guards¡ª¡ª

    The ability holders locked up were missing in their cells, and they lost contact with the members of the National Ability Holders team, including the head of Haicheng Red Dragon, Major Zhang YaoJin.

    Red Dragon is confirming the ability holders from their list, constantly changing names to gray, representing the loss of contact. The first one they established is Geng Tian, who is still in the military hospital ward.

    ¡°The Devourer¡¯s cellphone signal is out of service.¡±

    ¡°The miniature locator signal of the Corgi group has been interrupted.¡±

    ¡°We are in the process of driving to the A-ss ability holder¡¯s homes......¡±

    ¡°The scope is concentrated in Haicheng, the North, and also......there are no abnormalities in the Western cities.¡±

    Colonel Lu¡¯s face paled. Not even wearing shoes, hemanded, ¡°Notify all ability holders we haven¡¯t lost contact yet and let them prepare food and drink. Their maximum priority is their survival!¡±

    This is something written in the book. A huge ovep point gradually covers the entire.

    Divided ording to time zone, a batch of ability holders disappeared.

    The first time it happened in the book, the countries were wild with joy, thinking that the ability holders who did not return in time are dead, and will not harm others anymore. After twelve hours of global upheaval, many buildings are ruined, and more than 100,000 people died.

    ¡°Increase defense level. Notify all cities with military bases to pay attention. Pull the air defense rm! All government sectors evacuate their staff, and enter the underground bunker! Inform people not to be nearndmarks in case tall buildings copse, the ground subsides, and explosions can happen at any time! Time of urrence......on that second when all ability holders return to reality!

    ¡°The time zone where thest ability holder disappears, the next second is the moment when all humanity waits for disaster toe!

    ¡°Contact the government, and confirm which time zone the ability holdersst appeared......China¡¯s territory has five time zones. With luck, we still have eleven and a half hours or more. If bad luck, we only have more than two hours!¡±

 Chapter 116 - Code

    <h4>Chapter 116: Code</h4>

    The bedroom only has a wallmp, and the dim light illuminated two ovepping figures to the curtain. There¡¯s drizzle outside the window.

    The ss is covered with a thickyer of hyphae. Its dedicated role is to cover up any source of light in the room, so others can¡¯t see anything inside the window.

    The rapid breathing sound slowly bes gentle.

    Jian Hua reclined on the bed, his weak right hand hanging on the side of the bed and a soft pillow behind his waist. This posture makes his lower abdomen slightly higher, and sweat beads rolled down his chest to his neck along the flushed skin.

    Red and swelling bruises are scattered on his body, even at his elbows.

    The lower abdomen has the most marks and because his muscles are still spasming and the sweat reflects the light, making it even more visible.

    The slender legs separated. The taut feet is a little unnatural, bending and raising the right leg that has lost strength, and inclining it against the stacked quilt at the foot of the bed.

    Li Fei, who got up and poured a ss of water, came back. Seeing this scene, he stopped, eyes slightly darkening. Waiting until he restrained the desire in his mind, he went toward the bed. The arms attached to the sheets are slightly hot, as he held Jian Hua¡¯s shoulders and lifted him.

    Jian Hua closed his eyes, his breathing deep. Don¡¯t know if he¡¯s exhausted and went to sleep, or fell into that strange lethargic symptom.

    Li Fei let him lean in his arms with his head on his shoulder. He bowed his head and whispered the name of Jian Hua in his ear.

    The ear slightly twitched. Jian Hua is too sensitive not to react, so Li Fei immediately knew that he was just tired. Since nothing¡¯s wrong, he breathed a sigh of relief in his mind.

    ¡°Drink some water and sleep again.¡±

    Jian Hua then felt his dry throat. His Adam¡¯s apple bob up and down, and his brow wrinkled.

    The cold rim of the cup touched his lips. He subconsciously opened his mouth and waited until the water reached his teeth. The water temperature is just right, and a feeling offort spreads after swallowing which entered his chest cavity.

    Unknowingly, he drank a whole ss of water.

    Li Fei put the ss on the bedside table. His other hand stretched towards the bent knee and held his man up.

    Very quickly, the sound of water came from the bathroom.

    The clock pointer slowly pointed to 12. Li Fei pulled the sheets off when he came back again. When he cleaned up, he didn¡¯t forget the pillows. He raised his hand and touched several creamy white liquids on the pillowcase, his expression subtle.

    This is a hotel apartment in Haicheng. Red Dragon members knew that they don¡¯t want to live in the base. They all looked at them strangely before agreeing.

    Dr. Mad appeared in Haicheng, and there is no conclusive information to prove that he¡¯d left the city. The damage caused by S-ss ability holders are quite scary. Geng Tian is still in the hospital, and today something happened to Assistant Lin. Because of these reasons, Li Fei can only stay in Haicheng for a while.

    There are a washing machine and kitchen in the apartment, so it¡¯s very suitable as a residence.

    All the reced clothing are put in the washing machine. There are two beds in the bedroom. Li Fei puts his lover back in bed, tucked him in, and then went back to the living room to watch the video rted to the attack on theputer.

    It¡¯s already midnight. During the day, he ran to the scene of the ident and the hospital because of Assistant Lin¡¯s ¡°live call for help¡±. He¡¯s now he¡¯s busy with this but Li Fei is not tired, and even his spirit is better.

    He leaned halfway on the couch, topless and with only a pair of trousers.

    Right click on the video while wearing headphones, preupied with finding information from these videos.

    He opened and closed a lot of videos without reading. He moved the mouse as he moved to the next. The changing light on the screen reflected Li Fei¡¯s face. Sometimes, he will show a thoughtful expression. At this time, his whole body temperature even rose.

    Li Fei¡¯s line of sight has been on a page for a long time.

    This is thergest video tform in China. Dr. Mad kept saying that he uploaded a video here, and no one paid attention to his appeal. After the vine attack, people followed Dr. Mad¡¯s ount on the foreign website, but haven¡¯t found what he was talking about even after searching the inte for a long time.

    Red Dragon¡¯s search is moreprehensive and also used ¡°Sunflower¡±, ¡°Nietszche¡± and his nickname Dr. Mad. Finally, an expert deciphered the code. They extracted the audio from the carnival clown video and found a bunch of strange noises. Then they used the string of meaningless numbers in Dr. Mad¡¯s ount as a clue to rewrite it into sheet music. Afterparing it to that strange noise, they got a section of sheet music.

    Using the name of the music score as an ID, they found a video with clicks of a single digit. There were noments and no rmended videos.

    This video is very boring. There¡¯s only a small oil painting depicting the sea under the night. A gloved hand picked a brush full of white paint and made dozens of dots in the sky.

    There are big and small, looking very irregr. If it were a year ago, Li Fei wouldn¡¯t be able to see what he¡¯s doing. After mastering the ¡°original¡± message, Li Fei checked a lot of information. Now he quickly recognized that these points are the ¡°Great Bear¡± in the constetion. It¡¯s also Geng Tian¡¯s nickname in the book.

    Great Bear is the most prominent constetion in the star map. The seven stars that make up the back and tail of the ¡°bear¡± is the famous Big Dipper.

    Every action of the ck Abyss has Geng Tian¡¯s shadow. He is a powerful A-ss ability holder, and so got such a nickname.

    The person painting drew it very carefully and was also very neat, but it destroyed the picture. The whole painting looks unruly, and don¡¯t even mention it¡¯s beautiful. Not to mention, at the end of the video, the painter also mischievously painted a cross with white paint on the sea.

    The video release date is one month ago. If he drew the Great Bear, that means he¡¯s going to find Geng Tian, but why overdo it and add a cross? Dr. Mad can take a nk sheet of paper, or take a picture of the Big Dipper in the sky, is this painting in the video just a coincidence?

    The code that Dr. Mad added to the video is very hidden. Ordinary people may not find it, but it shouldn¡¯t be too hard for people who like delving into all kinds of puzzles. Put in the hands of national intelligence agencies, it¡¯s not a big deal. With the temper of Dr. Mad in the book, he will note up with a code that no one can crack.

    Sea, cross, Great Bear in the sky......

    Li Fei yed this video in a loop. Red Dragon only sent the information but did not say anything else. Li Fei also has his understanding of this video, its just that the answer is a bit shocking.

    The cross can symbolize the Holy Gate organization, but the cross also has another meaning.

    ¡ª¡ªcemetery.

    ¡°Poseidon is dead?¡±

    There are five S-ss ability holders in the world, but this is only in the book. Only when Jian Hua appeared did this became widely known.

    At first, everyone only knew three, Hkan, Poseidon of the European Union, and there is also Dr. Mad. Although they don¡¯t know his nationality, he is naturally white. Then everyone outside the book guessed that Dr. Mad is Russian which is also in line with the division of world power.

    Later, ck Abyss appeared, and S-ss me Demon is Chinese. Everyone felt that Dr. Mad is absolutely Russian. Two S-ss in the viin group, against thebination of US Abilities Bureau and European Union.

    After Li Fei¡¯s death, S-ss Devourer appeared. Until the story ended, Dr. Mad¡¯s nationality is unknown. The author Nania Kaia has revealed on Twitter that Dr. Mad is not Russian, making everyone feel its ¡°unexpected¡±. They have to wait for the answer when the book is adapted to film.

    Unfortunately, no book transmigrator has seen ¡°this legendary movie¡±, so the origin of Dr. Mad, of course, became a mystery.

    The reality is different from the plot. First of all, there are five S-ss ability holders in this world. Second, except for Dr. Mad, the others have been tracked. Among them, Li Fei¡¯s personal information is the most exposed, and then there is Poseidon.

    The water system S-ss ability holder is the heir to a consortium. He¡¯s not just a rich second generation, he is alsopetent, thirty years old, a golden bachelor, and has a worth of billions.

    The protagonist Johnson Brown is just a teenager in an American town. His name is well-known, so you can find him if you look for someone of that name in Southern State, a victim of school violence, and with a guardian who likes to gamble. Poseidon is different. Although the book did not mention hisst name and did not say the name of the consortium, his hair and eye color is, plus a worth of billions, the sessor of a consortium and single so with this information, its not difficult to screen.

    Li Fei suffered an assassination, so Poseidon is probably the same.

    ¡ª¡ªAbandoned World has just appeared, so how can Europe countries reach an agreement. With no backing of the state and no mushrooms, Poseidon is unfortunate. It¡¯s very likely that he hadn¡¯t escaped this tragedy.

    Li Fei searched for news a month before and after the video release date and picked out news reports about two tsunamis on an ind in Greece. Two tsunamis with not a few days apart, much like the attack of Poseidon, but there are no reports about the death of an heir to a consortium.

    Everything is just spection, and need further verification.

    Li Fei heard a slight movement from the bedroom. Jian Hua seemed to have woken up.

    He looked up and suddenly felt the ground shaking. Li Fei just took three steps before rushing to the bedroom in two steps. His heart settled when he discovered Jian Hua is still there, and not blurred like the surrounding scene.

    If Abandoned World came, it¡¯s not a big deal at all. Li Fei is more worried about another thing.

    Assistant Lin became a hostage by a group of criminals who¡¯re said to have been in the Abandoned World for 30 days.

    ¡ª¡ªhe just had a lovely evening with his lover. Suddenly it will take a month to see each other, isn¡¯t this misery itself?

    The shaking stopped, and Jian Hua is sitting on the bed looked weird.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°......space is unstable, and the mycelium is very active.¡± Jian Hua finished, only to find that his voice is a bit hoarse.

    He picked up the quilt and wanted to get out of bed. As a result, his legs are jelly, and he fell back, worsening the pain in the lower back and a particr part. Jian Hua is speechless for a while, then looked usingly at Li Fei.

    Why can¡¯t he have a little restraint? Dr. Mad is still in Haicheng, isn¡¯t this diminishing yourbat force?

    ¡°Before this arrival, I felt something wrong. The reaction is too big, and even woke me up......¡±

    Jian Hua hadn¡¯t finished his words yet when the hyphae outside the window rushed in like a wave. The ss cracked and broke in a few seconds. Li Fei reached out to cover his man. This is an unnecessary action. The scattered ss shards don¡¯t have the chance of entering the ¡°field¡±.

    The wind blew the curtains up and clearly showed the monsters outside.

    Something like a python, had its whole body covered in hyphae while struggling.

    At the same time, the silent night was broken by the roar of various monsters. He looked around with his magic eyes and found that the tall buildings around them are full of all kinds of malicious monsters. Almost all the monsters he¡¯d seen illustrated in the Monster Manual are here.

 Chapter 117 - Reinforcements

    <h4>Chapter 117: Reinforcements</h4>

    Jian Hua put on his clothes as fast as possible.

    The room was initially air-conditioned and at a suitable temperature, but now with a broken window, the cold wind poured in along with the freezing rain.

    The python¡¯s tail swept across the room, and the furnishings near the window was destroyed. It opened its mouth, emitting a strange hiss.

    Fine white silk prated the gap between the scales and went deep into the body of this monster. The mushrooms found that their otherpanions had eaten, but they had not, so they can¡¯t help but rush over. In an instant, the python is like sealed in a long white cloth pocket.

    The python¡¯s tragic end didn¡¯t scare the other monsters outside at all.

    A few more shadows came this way in the dark. They have long limbs, and their mouth issued strange shrieks. Most ability holders would recognize them; this is the long-armed monkeys.

    The monkeys rushed to the floor to ceiling windows with their posture in the air unnatural.

    They are not jumping up, but more like thrown over. Like the python, they struggled and rolled on the ground, and treated like a tool that the monsters used to ¡°open¡± the way.

    The mycelium happily greeted the ¡°food¡± and wrapped them one after another.

    After thest monkey fell, there¡¯s no mushroom ¡°greeting¡± it anymore, so afternding, it jumped and ran away.

    Not just the windows, there is also a loud noise outside the door of the hotel apartment. The mushroom entrenched in the hallways appeared, andpared to the bare window, the monsters who broke through the door are more difficult.

    These Abandoned World monsters have shown that they¡¯re very intelligent.

    ¡°Ga!¡± Corpse crows hovered over the city.

    Monsters squatted on roofs and balconies of other buildings, greedily swallowing their saliva. The room has a delicious smell. The scent drilled into their brains from their noses, and got into their heads, making them can¡¯t wait to kill and have the food.

    However, that¡¯s not what happened......

    Just like a delicious nut with a hard shell outside, or tender crab meat hidden in the shell, if they want to eat, they still have to work hard.

    The monkeys stayed in the Abandoned World for a long time. All of them knew that they shouldn¡¯t touch the ground to avoid the mushrooms. These fierce monsters witnessed the hyphae trap theirpanions and unable to break away then died, but they still don¡¯t understand?

    The sounds outside the door are getting closer and closer as well as the excited cries of various monsters outside the windows¡ª¡ªafter entering the Abandoned World, they found themselves trapped. Like preys caught in a trap, many ability holders are scared to death, not to mention unable to escape from such a desperate situation sessfully.

    ¡°Listen.¡±

    Jian Hua listened to Li Fei¡¯s words and tilted his head as he carefully distinguished the movements outside.

    There are voices in the distance, some like a scream, and some like something exploded.

    ¡°The ovep involved not just us. There are other ability holders attacked.¡± Li Fei looks gloomy.

    The arrival of the Abandoned World is like a feast for the monsters. Arge number of monsters greeted them, who had just arrived at this world, in the ¡°Abandoned World¡± and ushered them to a ¡°wee reception¡±.

    ¡°Damn.¡±

    Li Fei doesn¡¯t want the mushrooms to devour more energy, but he had to face the facts ced in front of him. Without the mushrooms, leaving here would be difficut¡ª¡ªif he used a wide range of mes, it¡¯ll be just like when he awakened his ability at the Huai City Pearl Hotel explosion. It¡¯ll be like a torch in the dark that can be seen from far away, and like shouting out that ¡°me Demon¡± is here.

    ¡°Do itter. If Dr. Mad also entered the Abandoned World, he¡¯s more dangerous than all the monsters outside!¡± Jian Hua urged his abilities. The mushrooms instantly grew wildly and ¡°squeezed¡± the pair out of the bedroom.

    Outside in the living room, the lights shook, and the sounds that wereing from the door are very frightening.

    But the corridor is narrow which is conducive to fighting since only two or three monsters can pass at one time.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The door was blown to the hallway by a giant mushroom. The thick cap of the mushroom pushed the front line back four or five meters, and towards the elevator entrance. When Li Fei and Jian Hua stepped out of the door, they saw long hairy arms, a python¡¯s tail, and cockroach carapace rise and fall into mushroom bushes.

    There was also a blue lizard with strong lower limbs and webbed feet that are more exaggerated than ducks. It¡¯s like wearing the extrarge versions of diver flippers.

    It stood up, stepped on the bodies of other monsters and bolted to this side.

    The lizard has mucus on its webbed feet, and it was fast. The mycelium initially jumped up to capture it, but it can only chase behind.

    Li Fei¡¯s expression slightly changed. He raised his palm and mes firmly hit the foot raised by the lizard¡ª¡ªthe trajectory is captured by the magic eyes. Having this kind of foresight in these circumstances is hard.

    The me was blue and had an extremely high temperature. The giant lizard issued a short, painful cry. The foot that was hit instinctively shook, the body went out of bnce, and it fell on its back.

    It rushed too fast before that it had already touched Li Fei¡¯s ¡°field¡±. The me beast angrily radiated heat waves, and the temperature in the hallway suddenly soared to over forty degrees. Monsters like the python suffered.

    The blue lizard¡¯s intact foot kicked and struggled. The mycelium, after several setbacks, moved to the walls and ceilings,

    All of a sudden, the soft white silk formed a huge in the air. The mycelium continually branched out. Even more, mushrooms rose from the ground, putting the fat caps under the monsters to ¡°sandwich¡± them in the middle. This is like they¡¯re taking the meat to form a mushroom sandwich.

    ¡°Up!¡±

    ¡°Watch out!¡±

    Li Fei and Jian Hua said at the same time, held each other¡¯s arms and backed off. The result is that they used too much force, so they fell into a clump of mushrooms in the corner.

    The ceiling of the hallway has a huge hole. The cement board hit the head of the blue lizard. Not only several monsters are buried below, but also the mushrooms are squashed. They can only regrow from the cracks of the cement board.

    A bright red afterimage ejected from the hole above.

    Li Fei grabbed Jian Hua¡¯s shoulder and got him out of the way. There was a hole in the corner where they were before.

    The red shadow shrank back. When it attacked again, Li Fei grabbed it¡ª¡ª

    His palm is full of mes, so the red shadow quickly retracted. The force is so big that it dragged Li Fei. Li Fei released his hand in time, and the sound of something heavy came from the ceiling.

    The mes cleared the way. The monster, who was afraid of death and rushed through the fire, was firmly entrapped by the hyphae.

    The smell of burnt fur, blood, and also the bad breath of the monsters filled the air. It¡¯s like something was rotten, and covered with the smell of perfume as if they used as water.

    When the two arrived at the stairs for the fire exit, that smell became more pronounced.

    After quickly solving the few monsters, there are only five more floors before they can leave the building when Jian Hua suddenly pulled Li Fei.

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. The following monsters are getting less and less.¡±

    The ce near the exit is even more empty. The monsters gathered in another street, busy climbing the exterior of a building. The stairwell, lit by a dim littlempte at night, was empty with nothing on it.

    Li Fei motioned Jian Hua to let the mushroom grow out of the window. Protected by the hyphae, he bent his head, quickly looked down, and promptly left that position.

    Li Fei looked severe, he nodded to Jian Hua.

    There¡¯s indeed an ambush. His magic eyes saw a monster that is good at hiding.

    It was transparent, like a big snake, but full of sharp barbs. It slid on the street,id quietly on the ground, and looked at the stairway from time to time.

    ¡°The scan shows that there¡¯s a big guy on top of the roof. Maybe the rainforest squid, or maybe a giant spider. Anyway, the volume is not small.¡± Jian Hua frowned. He¡¯s very skilled, so even a bare-handed fistfight with the monkeys are no problem. However, his aching muscles kept protesting, making him very ufortable.

    ¡°Sorry.¡± Li Fei whispered.

    At this time, they heard another loud noise from the building.

    Jian Hua probed it with his scanning ability and soon got the answer.

    ¡°At the room we stayed, the wall with the windows on the bedroom was smashed by the monsters.¡±

    ¡°Is someone living next door?¡±

    ¡°No, but there¡¯s someone upstairs when the ceiling copsed. ¡±Jian Hua saw a suitcase falling from the debris. The red afterimage is the tongue, and it didn¡¯t show itself even after destroying the floor. Li Fei burned a monster that didn¡¯t show up, so Jian Hua used his scanning ability to outline it: Lying on their limbs and a t body, should be the bloody frog.

    The me¡¯s heat is too high, so even if the bloody frog is angry, it doesn¡¯t dare jump down.

    The density of mushrooms in this building has reached the upper limit. The monsters broke into the bedroom, and they carefully moved forward with a ¡°meat in a minefield¡± approach.

    There is something unknown in front of you, and also someone chasing from the back, Jian Hua is very anxious.

    Li Fei also thought about what kind of monster from the illustrations of the Abandoned World Monster Manual is this transparent sly snake. Their time is running out, and they can¡¯t afford further dys. If they want to get out of here, they can only use their abilities and blow up the whole building.

    Speaking of which, they¡¯ve dealt with three new monsters.

    The python, the blue webbed foot lizard, the bloody frog¡¯s tongue......tongue......

    Jian Hua¡¯s heart skipped, and he blurted out, ¡°ss snail?¡±

    Li Fei is surprised for a moment, then reacted quickly, ¡°So big?¡±

    Jian Hua is about to answer, when the hyphae suddenly showed feedback from ability holders in the distance, followed by headlights.

    Headlights in the middle of the night, this beam of light stabbed Jian Hua, and he couldn¡¯t face it.

    Li Fei¡¯s magic eyes are not affected, so he saw at a nce that it was a Hummer.

    Two Red Dragon members holding weapons swept the front and side in a fan-shaped manner.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go straight. There¡¯s a giant ss snail!¡± Li Fei yelled.

    The Hummer suddenly stopped, and various monsters from behind rushed over. Jian Hua moved the mushrooms, and the hyphae in the sewers also came out to participate (eat) in the war (meal). In the blink of an eye, the Hummer was wrapped in the middle with more than a dozen mushrooms.

    ¡°You guys?¡± The skinny man Zhao Wen stuck his head out of the driver¡¯s window.

    This Hummer is modified, so the top of the armored vehicle can be opened.

    Covered by mushrooms, a ck thing was picked up by a Red Dragon member. If Li Fei didn¡¯t say anything, they would have rushed forwards.

    A st sounded, mes appeared, and smoke rolled.

    A huge hole appeared on the road in front, and a 15 meter high shelled creature appeared. Before, the snake-like thing is just the tongue it spits out. Because of its size, it can¡¯t enter this street, so it can only stay on the tenne road, and put its tongue here.

    ss snail is not a conch, but rather a snail. This one is bigger than the snail killed by the protagonist in the book.

    ¡°A rocketuncher......¡± Jian Hua¡¯s expression is somewhat nk.

    This shot is very urate as it hit the center of the spiral shell. The shell cracked, followed by the snail falling apart, and the wreckage went to the sky.

    The Hummer can¡¯t support the recoil from the rocket, so the mushrooms helped.

    ¡°Quick, jump down!¡± The skinny man Zhao Wen quickly called out, stepped on the elerator and came here.

    The floor where Li Fei is located is five meters above the ground. He estimated the growth of the mushrooms below, then looked back at Jian Hua. Jian Hua nodded, indicating it¡¯s okay to jump.

    Li Fei very quickly picked up his man horizontally, pushed the mushrooms out of the way, and jumped out of the window.

    The skinny man who is ready for collision and looked up: ......

 Chapter 118 - Breaking Through

    <h4>Chapter 118: Breaking Through</h4>

    The cars of ability holders always have biscuits and mineral water; Red Dragon even prepared a rocketuncher.

    The shot hit the target and directly smashed the ss snail into pieces. The nearby buildings aren¡¯t affected. From the sniping technology to firepower selection, it¡¯s so urate that Jian Hua is surprised.

    Abandoned World Monster Manual: ss snails are slow, and the hardness of the shell on its back isparable to an alloy.

    Like a snail, its teeth are on the tongue, and very sharp. It often ambushed its prey from the corner of ruins or hunt on the intersection of roads. A sweep of the tongue will usually leave the victim all bloody; it can scrape off ayer of flesh.

    If you encounter a ss snail, you¡¯ll die horribly. The protagonist, Johnson Brown, met it when he was sixteen. The partner who turned back to talk to him suddenly screamed. Johnson judged the position of the ss snail based on the airflow. He used his wind ability to pull out his partner and instantly escaped 100 meters away. However, when he looked down, he was suddenly stunned and fell to his knees. His first ability holderpanion that is the same age as him, the lower half is gone, and only an iplete skeleton with some muscles are left.

    This incident became a nightmare in Johnson¡¯s youth and tied with the hurricane in that dark substation.

    When Johnson was 22 years old, he met the ss snail through a mission from the Abilities Bureau, and his psychological problems erupted. At that time, he was already one of the leaders of two major forces with enormous stress daily. The mental issues of superheroes are always the focus in such stories.

    In the end, Johnson asked to go hunting alone. Near Las Vegas, the ss snail is in an underground abandoned nuclear test base. The battle is dangerous, and Johnson used the terrain to avoid. When the dye agent thoroughly outlines the surface of the ss snail, Johnson used thunder on the center of the giant shell, sessfully killing this monster.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have such strong lightning ability holder, so the power of a single rocketuncher is enough.¡±

    The Red Dragon members on the Hummer are busy packing up.

    ¡°This sniping mechanism is a newly developed technology, and especially used on ss snails which rely on light reflection camouge.¡± The Red Dragon member who shot the rocketuncher grinned as he removed the lens he used and held it in his hand.

    The roof retracted, and the skinny man Zhao Wen stepped on the gas pedal, charging forwards violently.

    Except for the driver¡¯s seat, they removed the other car seats to make more space to move. The two windows on the side each have a man with a submachine gun. The windows are also remodeled, and there is a hole that allowed the barrel to extend. The bulletproof ss is very thin and almost simr to a phone screen. It¡¯s only enough for people to shoot and observe the outside environment.

    Therge tires crushed monsters and sometimes rolled on top of mushrooms.

    ¡°With you in the car, its much faster.¡± Zhao Wen said with a smile.

    Before, the monsters chased them, but the mushrooms in the sewers are unwilling toe out and join in the fun. They have to go full throttle all the way, but even so, their current speed is faster than before by half.

    The mushrooms are too ¡°passionate¡± and used the people trying to escape to bait more food into their territory.

    Now that Jian Hua is in the car, if he wanted to ¡°leave¡±, the hyphae can only make a way.

    The car swayed left and right. Jian Hua¡¯s years of being a stuntman can barely support him for him not to hit someone, but several Red Dragon members steadily fired their guns.

    At this time, if they didn¡¯t shoot, they would narrow their eyes, move their gun to aim then shoot. They¡¯re obviously picking a target.

    Li Fei saw a corpse crow hit the hood of the car.

    Zhao Wen anxiously fought with the steering wheel and avoided the oing rush of a lizard. It was followed by two bullets hitting the head of the blue lizard, each of them hitting an eye, and blood flowed out like a flower.

    The Hummer drove fast, but the gunshots continued. Those monsters who suddenly fell, it¡¯s difficult for ordinary people to guess if they¡¯re pulled down by the mushrooms, or shot by the gun.

    These Red Dragon members¡¯ abilities are not high, but even with no gun in hand, facing such a dangerous situation, their chances of surviving is much higher than ordinary people, because they won¡¯t panic.

    ¡ª¡ªthe era of high-order ability holders who dominate the world will nevere.

    This isn¡¯t the book so it won¡¯t happen now.

    Because the body mutated and had strong power that can even topple an organization in the blink of an eye, if everyone is better than the police or army, they would worry about the quality of the military of this country.

    ¡°Right, your foresight¡¯s good!¡± The Red Dragon member who changed the gun clip smiled and teased.

    They are targeting those dangerous monsters, of course, they saw that mes suddenly hit the target they selected.

    The fireball is hidden behind the shot bullet, and sometimes even pulled the hyphae to attack the more tricky guys among the monster group (the mushroom¡¯s instinct to chase the reserve grain).

    ¡°There are too many monsters, save your bullets!¡± Zhao Wen loudly shouted.

    The Red Dragon member holding the submachine guns signed okay, and watched the situation on both sides of the road, preventing the Hummer from breaking into the attack range of powerful monsters like the ss snail.

    Some of the monsters that are spinning around residential buildings and smashing windows heard the movement of the Hummer. They were soon attracted by the ¡°delicious¡± food and attacked. Those who consider themselves to be powerful thought about it, and dropped their original prey to chase the car.

    ¡°Hope they can seize the opportunity, sessfully kill low-level monsters, and keep their lives!¡± A Red Dragon member talked to himself.

    With too many monsters, even Li Fei and Jian Hua, these two S-ss ability holders, felt like a drop in the ocean, unless they fight like the final battle of high-order ability holders, which would destroy the entire block. Monsters and ability holders would die, and after the end of the Abandoned World, ordinary people would also suffer heavy casualties, if not smashed to death, they¡¯d be buried alive.

    The Hummer rushed out. The density of monsters on this road is significantly lower, so the skinny man suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Zhao Wen took out a map, and threw it to the people behind, ¡°Find the nearest meeting point.¡±

    ¡°Meeting point?¡± Li Fei felt that when Abandoned World came this time, it¡¯s a little unusual.

    ¡°Since your assistant¡¯s ident, thetest news from ck Abyss said that Abandoned Worldsted for 30 days. Major Zhang especiallybined our Haicheng Abilities Group into more than ten teams and gave res, tear gas, and rocketuncher to every team......it¡¯s used to deal with big guys like the cannibalistic squid and ss snail!¡±

    ¡°The few of us hit the jackpot.¡± Others are bitter and joked.

    Preparation is one thing, but falling in and being trapped by a circle of monsters, people with poor psychological quality would have already copsed.

    ¡°The scope of this ovep is not small. The location we fell in is several kilometers from the hotel you stayed in! Don¡¯t know if there are any other groups, so we have to go to the meeting point first.¡±

    Several kilometers......

    That¡¯s too far. With no attraction like S-ss ability holders, the number of monsters there should be small. That is to say, Zhao Wen deliberately rushed to the ce with more monsters.

    There are many reasons. Perhaps there¡¯s an order by the country to eliminate the big monsters. Maybe they want to find the whereabouts of Dr. Mad from the ce where the monsters are dense. Because Jian Hua is also here, these two facts, Zhao Wen may not necessarily know. Red Dragon is a huge department, so their information database has different reading rights. If the rank is not enough, or they haven¡¯t received a relevant task, it¡¯s difficult to know everything.

    The number of monsters has dropped, and no more guys are worth shooting. The Red Dragon members exchanged personnel and packed their clips.

    Li Fei took in the scene and looked carefully.

    He saw a lot of things. For example, the lens is indeed specially ground. This shows that after the country got the news about the transmigrators, although they haven¡¯t developed the spray that masked their scent from monsters, they¡¯re prepared for how to destroy Abandoned World monsters.

    In the book, a new monster¡¯s habits, weakness, and hunting method are from the sacrifice of many ability holders.

    The countries can only rely on the information sent back by the ability holders, design a n, research a weapon and bring it to the Abandoned World through loyal personnel. This process takes months or even half a year, but Abandoned World¡¯s chaos continued. They hardly found a way to deal with a specific monster and poprized it when a new breed of monsters appeared again.

    Now, if the military ability holders held a gun in hand, and saw the hideous monsters from the illustrations, they don¡¯t need to test it, they¡¯ll immediately aim the muzzle at the weakness, and calmly pull the trigger. If they encountered a big guy that they couldn¡¯t deal with like the ss snail, they¡¯d lift out a particr weapon.

    ¡°The insiders benefit us a lot.¡±

    Zhao Wen heard this and was surprised. He saw Li Fei¡¯s movements from the rearview mirror and then understood Li Fei¡¯s meaning.

    He looked at Li Fei unobtrusively, and also looked at Jian Hua¡ª¡ªthe prophetic information brought by the transmigrators opened the distance between the State and ordinary people. If that¡¯s the case, the country and illegal armed organizations would have an advantage, but it¡¯s difficult for high-order ability holders to have the power like in the book. This gap, don¡¯t know what kind of reaction Li Fei will have.

    ¡°Albatross, look at the road!¡±

    The Hummer almost rushed to the sidewalk. The skinny man¡¯s driving skills are top ss, so he quickly swings in the right direction.

    The Red Dragon members rushed towards Zhao Wen, ¡°You can¡¯t rx, it¡¯s not safe here. If you¡¯re tired, switch to other people! I¡¯ve been waiting behind you for a long time!¡±

    ¡°Listening to what the transmigrator said, in their world...... there are traffic jams in China every day and almost no bicycles in the road. As long as people can afford a car, they¡¯d want to drive. Even the road at night is full of cars, this is terrible! It¡¯s useless to drive the Hummer, so fly a helicopter!¡±

    This is the first time that Jian Hua has heard of it. He asked, somewhat surprised, ¡°No bicycle? Why do people buy a car whenever they can afford it?¡±

    ¡°They ride an electric car; it¡¯s not safe if you think about it. I heard that they didn¡¯t even have a phone booth on the roadside.¡±

    ¡°Really? Then what should I do when I want to make a call?¡±

    ¡°All rely on mobile phones; even children have it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too exaggerated. We can¡¯t take these people to be soldiers......¡±

    While they wereughing and joking, Zhao Wen suddenly stopped, ¡°Be quiet, there¡¯s a car in front!¡±

    It¡¯s a military vehicle of the same standard. A total of three cars areing here from different directions. The car lights shed, just like a signal light.

    Zhao Wen who saw the license looked severe, ¡°It¡¯s another team. It seemed that this ovep range probably expanded to three cities.¡±

    The cars drove together. Someone rolled the window and said hello to this side, ¡°Go to the Military Hospital. There¡¯s arge number of ability holders there, so monsters are more likely to gather.¡±

    Zhao Wen did not say anything and followed.

    Li Fei and Jian Hua is less likely to have opinions since Geng Tian is still there.

    The teams moved in the night. When they arrived at the military hospital, monsters and ability holders are endlessly fighting. By the time Li Fei stepped on a charred corpse of a monster to enter the hospital, it¡¯s already half an hourter.

    Jian Hua looked at the girl holding the Corgi, looked at Geng Tian¡¯s room, and looked at Zhang YaoJin who is too busy giving orders. He vaguely felt as if these people are supposed to be here together.

 Chapter 119 - Way to Survive

    <h4>Chapter 119: Way to Survive</h4>

    The sky is no longer lit. Under the night, the wind brought the distant roar of monsters.

    Even the small pickup car doesn¡¯t even dare turn on the lights as it carefully traveled on the road.

    Several thick canvasesyered the top of the car, manually welded metal railings on both sides. There¡¯s an unpleasant smell on the car. The source wasing from a stack of kraft paper bags in the corner. Blood slowly oozed from the inside.

    A young ability holder stared at the paper bag in disgust. He touched his empty stomach, tangled and then asked, ¡°Uncle Ma, the news you got is correct? Can we really eat cooked food in the base?¡±

    ¡°What are you saying? Aren¡¯t there just fewer people in this country? Don¡¯t worry, if there¡¯s really no fire ability holder......¡±

    His name is Uncle Ma, a dark-skinned middle-aged man. His rough palms have thick calluses, apparent signs of doing physical work, and he seemed to be the leader of this group. He had a smile on his face, and he¡¯s in the safest position in the pickup truck.

    Those ability holders who can¡¯t stand the bumps sat near the vents and back of the car.

    They more or less have clothes on them. Even the girls are unkempt, with a few having mud marks on their cheeks. Everyone looks like a startled bird, holding a sharp object in hand.

    Some are knives; some are small half-steel bars, and there¡¯s even someone who held a bottle opener.

    They are separated from each other by a distance. It is the Abandoned World¡¯s way of teaching them how to survive the hard way, stay close with others, so if there¡¯s an attack, two people can defend.

    Abandoned World is dangerous. People are forced to rely on the power of a group to survive, but people are scarier than monsters making the ability holders alert to each other. They want to sleep but still have to keep an eye open.

    For most ability holders, there are no rtives in this world, no friends, and no acquaintances they can trust¡ª¡ªthey survive alone and drank blood like a primitive man.

    ¡°There are not only fire ability holders in the army, but there¡¯s also water ability holders!¡±

    Cooked food, clean drinking water, and can lie in a soft bed without worrying about being attacked by monsters. It¡¯s no different from heaven on earth.

    The ability holders in the pickup truck all show longing eyes, hoping that the rumors are true, but also afraid that the facts don¡¯t match.

    ¡°When we left with Uncle Ma, isn¡¯t there someone who doesn¡¯t believe it, and said that there are guns in the military. They have enough resources stocked up and when the soldier¡¯s rations are not enough, why would they care about our lives?¡±

    Uncle Ma snorted, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll dare to travel through the highway for a long time, and run the risk of being eaten by monsters to reach Haicheng if there¡¯s no conclusive news?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re far-sighted......¡±

    ¡°Put away your schrly words. Being far-sighted or something, I just saw the group of ability holders who went to Haicheng......you¡¯ve seen them, the guys wearing ck badges.¡±

    ¡°ck Abyss?¡± Everyone was surprised.

    Abandoned World has been around for a long time, and groups of all kinds have emerged. The groups helped each other grow, but these organizations are only a little more prominent before meeting someone who would ¡°drop in and rmend themselves¡±. ck badge with a golden rim. They have different ages, but what they all have inmon is that they knew the monsters well. They also got some confidential information, so they¡¯re very popr with small groups of ability holders.

    There are also people who pretend to be ¡°ck Abyss¡± but they¡¯ll usually be exposed soon, In the tightly organized ck Abyss, any ability holder who wants to enter the ck Abyss must have a referral, and also pass an assessment. Even after joining the ck Abyss, it¡¯s only at the lowest rank with no qualification for wearing a badge, so it¡¯s hard to find out secrets.

    There are also rumors saying that ck Abyss has a deep background.

    ¡°I hope that after the Abandoned World is over, the army will not arrest us.¡±

    It is what the ability holders are most afraid of, to go back to reality and go to jail. How could they face their parents and friends?

    Uncle Ma has a small cigarette butt in his mouth. He heaved a long sigh, ¡°You didn¡¯t hear it? A few days ago, someone entered the Abandoned World and stayed in this damned ce a whole month. Haicheng is full of monsters. We are weak. Can we defend for a few days?¡±

    At this moment, the tires seemed to have crashed into something as it suddenly jumped up.

    The ability holders in the car became extremely tense, watching the dark sky outside with trepidation.

    ¡°What happened, didn¡¯t I tell you not to drive into the mushrooms?¡±

    ¡°Yes......but, Uncle Ma, look at both sides of the road.¡±

    Of course, on both sides of the road are trees. Because of a monster attack, there¡¯s damage on the railing along the highway, and the streetlights seem to be gone. With very low visibility, the trunks seem connected through the shadows.

    Uncle Ma can¡¯t drive. In the middle of the night, he can¡¯t see the surroundings. His heart thumped, this is like the feeling of being eyed by monsters¡ª¡ª

    ¡°That¡¯s not a tree!¡± One of the ability holders in the pickup truck screamed.

    How can there be more than ten-meter tall trees on both sides of the highway? If you run across a curve, won¡¯t it block your line of sight?

    The panicked driver turned on the lights, illuminating the road ahead, and standing silently on the side of the road¡ª¡ªmushroom!

    Everyone¡¯s face is white, stunned.

    They don¡¯t know when they drove into the mushroom headquarters. This road runs through the mushroom jungle. It¡¯s like a safe passage that someone has deliberately opened up. Therge caps on both sides of the highway reached up to five floors.

    On top of some of these mushrooms hang the withered arm of a monster, and seeing this at night gave people goosebumps.

    As if stimted by the lights, the front cap slowly turned sideways ¡ª the hyphae that came out gradually extended toward the pickup truck. The hyphae of a giant mushroom is roughly like a rope. The oing attack is like a whip that can tear the car apart.

    ¡°Aaahhhh!¡± The driver stepped on the gas pedal with his eyes closed.

    ¡°Calm down, you fool!¡±

    The hyphae turned into several ¡°roadblocks¡±, forcing the car to slow down. Thesso ¡°ropes¡± were thrown one by one to the car. Finally, the pickup truck suspended in the air, the wheels madly turning.

    The ability holders grabbed thepartment board in horror, their bodies involuntarily following the tilt.

    The mycelium bluntly took off the covering on top of the truck and went into the car like snakes. It overbearingly ¡°searched¡± the car, carefully ¡°sniffed¡± the blood-covered paper bag, and found that these are the dregs of what they ate ¡°themselves¡±. The mushroom immediately wasn¡¯t interested and transferred their focus on the ability holders.

    Even though they have been in close contact with the mushrooms and also suffered binds from the hyphae, the difference in size is enormous! If it¡¯s thinner than a human hair, it can be ignored. If it¡¯s as thick as noodles, people¡¯s heart will thump, but if the size reached the point of what they see right now, those with poor mentality would have weak knees.

    Good thing they¡¯re all people who came out of a monster heap, so they did not faint on the spot.

    Between being horrified, a car honk sounded from behind.

    ¡°What happened, how is the front blocked?¡±

    ¡°......don¡¯te. There are mushrooms!¡± A trembling voice came out of the car.

    ¡°Of course there are mushrooms, a few kilometers near here is the site of the mushrooms!¡± The person in the car behind said snappily.

    Otherwise, with the Red Dragon gathering so many ability holders, isn¡¯t it a table full of fragrant food in the eyes of monsters?

    ¡°Ah? Haicheng license tes, who are you, what are you doing here?¡±

    The modified roof of the pickup truck was turned over, revealing several ability holders with pale faces and woodenly looking at the SUV behind them tied up by the mushroom too, and hanged up parallel with them.

    There is no difference with the hyphae ¡°searching¡± them.

    Compared to this side, the people in the SUV are much more rxed, leaning in their seats and letting the hyphae rake them, looking like they¡¯re used to it.

    ¡°B-ck badge.¡± The female ability holder next to Uncle Ma noticed the sign that they¡¯re ck Abyss.

    The one wearing the badge is a little young, a smile showing teeth, and the general appearance is more than ordinary people, but what Uncle Ma is more concerned about is that they¡¯re all wearing camouge clothes.

    ¡°We want to go......we heard that there¡¯s a base nearby, with army stationed.¡±

    Looking at those hopeful eyes, the young man from ck Abyss nodded, and asked in a drawled out tone, ¡°Have you registered your identity information?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I mean, you are ability holders. Have you registered your identity with the country?¡±

    ¡°......¡± They¡¯re doing their all to hide it, but they still have to report it?

    ¡°It¡¯s troublesome without information because the identity household registry information can only be queried in the real world. The information about registered ability holders is especially handwritten on each base. If you aren¡¯t registered, you can¡¯t enter the base, and can only live in the periphery. Oh, the so-called periphery is a temporary tent built by mushrooms.¡±

    Several ability holders in the pickup truck were speechless.

    The mushroom search ended, and hyphae slowly loosened, putting the two cars back on the road. They¡¯re holding several dead bodies of monsters on the SUV, as it excitedly left.

    ¡°It¡¯s really a crime to feed this guy. If it¡¯s not fresh, they won¡¯t eat.¡± The young man from ck Abyss whispered.

    The mushroom extracts the power from the monsters, not consuming the flesh. The energy from a corpse that has been dead for a long time has dissipated, so of course, they won¡¯t take another look.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you specifically responsible for this job?¡± The Red Dragon member driving ridiculed, ¡°me Demon has spoken.¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t I fed a few kilometers of mushrooms ah. There¡¯s enough food out there, why is it still hungry!¡±

    This young man from ck Abyss is Yang Chao. He kept one thing in his heart. Li Fei recently hinted that he¡¯d control the range and quantity of mushrooms.

    Saying it is easy but doing it is somewhat hard. Take the mushroom forest near the Red Dragon base. Only the edges have food to eat. Those hyphae inside will naturally run out of energy and disappear. The mycelium that has consumed their fill on the outer edges will be called back, so there is a reasonable cycle. The problem is that the mushrooms are running around, and showed no signs of stopping. To make the mushrooms not open a new site, it¡¯s more difficult that detoxifying an addict.

    ¡°Keep up!¡±

    Yang Chao went past the pickup truck and said.

    Surrounded by mushrooms, this group of ability holders has no choice. The driver holding the steering wheel shivered as he carefully kept up with the SUV.

    The road gradually disappeared, bing bumpier, and sometimes bending and swirling like a maze.

    Following the bright lights that appeared ahead, none of the ability holders in the car can tell where the Red Dragon base is located. They have been unable to distinguish which direction is which.

    The warm lights and the smell of barbecue floated in the wind, lifting their spirits.

    Waiting until they¡¯re near the base, Uncle Ma and the others are surprised that there are many cars parked here. Some are roughed up, and at least dozens of ability holders are gathered here. Some people queue up for registration; some people surrounded pots cooking something, and there¡¯s also some sleeping in hammocks using tall mushrooms. It was very lively.

    The SUV drove straight, driving into the heavily guarded base gate.

    A two-person high bronze sculpture with a strange shape resembling an hourss is erected at the door. The newly arrived ability holders don¡¯t understand, and the others whispered in confusion.

    ¡°It¡¯s for measuring time......¡±

    The mechanical pendulum arm emits a low impact sound. Everyone became silent, stopped their eating action, and even those who are arguing shut up immediately with a look of mncholy and loss.

    The people in camouge uniforms climbed the two-person high structure using mushrooms and changed the hanging iron card from 7 to 8.

    ¡ª¡ªit¡¯s the eighth day of the entire Haicheng entering the Abandoned World.

    At the gate of the base, people areing over every once in a while. Some are like Uncle Ma who heard the news, and some are Red Dragon members who have sent messages from other cities.

    These cars are severely damaged, and seriously wounded people lifted from the vehicle. They rushed for several days before arriving at Haicheng, encountering countless dangers along the way, and fully prepared to go out again even when the ammunition is used up. Moreover, idents are everywhere.

    In the map hanging on the wall of Major Zhang¡¯s office, the range of red circles are getting bigger and bigger.

    ¡°The current policy is to hold the base, protect as many ordinary people as possible, and keep in touch with the outside......¡± Zhang YaoJin paused for a moment, looking at the people in the conference room, ¡°This time the entire has entered the Abandoned World. The duration in the booksted one year. Who is going to tell the news to the Devourer and me Demon?¡±

    Everyone turned their heads and looked at the skinny man in uniform with the code word Albatross.

    Zhao Wen: ......

 Chapter 120 - Nightmare

    <h4>Chapter 120: Nightmare</h4>

    Even if Zhao Wen did not say anything, Li Fei could guess some of it. After all, with the changes in the base, people who use their heads can see it.

    Especially smart people, when they found out that Red Dragon consciously epted defected ability holders, and also bothered to check their identity, allowing some people to enter a specially divided area in the base, had started to wonder.

    Waiting until they saw Red Dragon arrange a group of people to go out and wondered what are they busily discussing when the space ability holder Guan Ling took out a packet of chopped potato roots, a package of vegetable seeds, and also a pack of soybeans. The truth is almost out.

    ¡ª¡ªbean sprouts and what not, as long as the method is right, the bean sprouts can take off. It won¡¯t take long before it grows into vegetables. Even in just a big vat that doesn¡¯t see the light, it would be no trouble. Abandoned World has no food, and growing beans is a good idea, but potatoes grew slower. It takes about a month to emerge. If they calcte from now, it takes at least four months to see the effect.

    Unless the country is ready to experiment gardening in the Abandoned World, walking around with seeds in their space to see the effect of the unique environment on growing potatoes or study the period stagnation, and whether the seeds carried in can still absorb the nutrients in the soil. Otherwise, growing potatoes is really strange.

    A book transmigrator like Huo Wei, who knew the original plot, will soon be able to guess.

    Red Dragon does not deliberately avoid people when doing these things. There was no need. Looking at the number of ability holders who came running for refuge, and the number of monsters increasing, when people, who have no confidence to survive in such a cruel world, heard that the Abandoned World has a longer duration would immediately shake.

    Even if the streets filled up with expensive goods, and money can be taken casually, most people will still want to save their lives first.

    Those who robbed and smashed a store, injured others, even those whomitted serious crimes, at least at that moment, they felt they were strong, safe, and uncontrolled.

    The base currently epts ability holders, mostly low-order ones. There¡¯s only one D-level. Others say they¡¯re ability holders, but it¡¯s more urate to call them ordinary people with a little bit of skill and full of guts. Low-order ability holders who have littlebat power has be monster food now.

    On the second day that Jian Hua entered the Red Dragon base, his sleeping sickness attacked again.

    The room where he stayed in is filled with mushrooms. Who can get in except for Li Fei? Even if you¡¯re near the door, you¡¯ll be unceremoniously picked up by the mushrooms and thrown out.

    During Jian Hua¡¯s sleeping time, he has even breathing, heart rate dropped to about 50 per minute, and a temperature of 36 degrees Celsius. By all ounts, he¡¯s not sleeping and instead entered a dormant state of fake death. But even though he doesn¡¯t need to drink water, nor eat anything, his physiological metabolism has stopped.

    Because Jian Hua mentioned that he¡¯s always in a dark world every time he dreamed, and the only thing he can feel is Li Fei¡¯s breath, Li Fei didn¡¯t dare leave Jian Hua for too long, worried that Jian Hua¡¯s consciousness can¡¯t find the way back.

    When Zhao Wen came, he just happened to catch up with a Red Dragon team from Huai City.

    Huai City and Haicheng is very close. The timezone difference is not significant. These people are not those sent by Colonel Lu to be a messenger, but responsible for escorting an A-ss ability holder.

    To be more urate, it¡¯s taking care of an A-ss ability holder.

    Old Cheng is advanced in age. He lived in a mushroom-protected area, but still, a high-order ability holder killing the first wave of monsters is not a problem. However, his home has limited reserves, and eating raw food for a long time is harsh for an old man.

    The Red Dragon members assigned to Huai City went to Old Cheng¡¯s home under attack by monsters and sessfully picked up their target.

    Old Cheng does not want to stay at home.

    For the house, for his wife, and also for the safety of the neighbors, he decided to leave.

    Huai City to Haicheng initially took a few hours to drive. As a result, they arrived on the eighth day. Even if they hurried to leave Huai City, they were still dyed, and it also took too long.

    Old Cheng wore a thick coat, and also a hat. His worried face full of wrinkles, the two Red Dragon members who escorted him were not injured, they just looked very tired.

    Old Cheng can¡¯t enter the room, so Li Fei, who heard movement, came out to talk to him.

    The Red Dragon member who finished their escort mission turned and left, prepared to report to the head of Haicheng base Major Zhang. Zhao Wen stopped a man and asked, he knew that something happened in Huai City.

    ¡°I¡¯m too old, and also experienced the thrill of almost breaking my bones.¡± Old Cheng said while sighing, telling Li Fei about his encounter. Five days ago, their car was on the way to Haicheng, when they encountered a huge monster.

    Long tentacles, ugly skin, and wandering in the highway in the night, like a devil with a cloak.

    ¡°Cannibalistic squid?¡± Li Fei deeply frowned.

    ¡°That¡¯s what they call it. I¡¯ve seen it in the book of Red Dragon. It¡¯s even more exaggerated than on paper.¡± Old Cheng has a lingering fear. He¡¯s a man with a foot in the grave, and have experienced many things in life. When he saw the giant figure of a squid amidst the night, Old Cheng was surprised that in front of his decades of experience weathering storms, the ups and downs are just like a small ditch.

    The cannibalistic squid will chase after encountering prey. Li Fei knew that this guy is difficult to deal with, so he can imagine Old Cheng¡¯s life-threatening experience.

    ¡°Which direction did the cannibalistic squid go?¡±

    Old Cheng heavily sighed, ¡°I used my ability to confuse its sense of direction. We escaped several times, and almost got caught several times. It was only after the third day that we got rid of it. I didn¡¯t expect this guy to be unwilling. It even invaded Huai City. At least a dozen ability holders died, Red Dragon introduced it into an open space, and other people trapped it with their abilities.¡±

    Finally, the cannibalistic squid was bombarded into pieces by a rocketuncher. It¡¯s not as hard as the ss snail, and the shell is fragile inside, but the broken tentacles wiped out a row of warehouses in the distance. Two other ability holders are unfortunately killed.

    Old Cheng, also because of his thrilling days, the whole person looks a few years older.

    Li Fei is not familiar with Old Cheng. If there is no information about high-order ability holders inside Red Dragon, he may not be able to recognize his face. After Old Cheng said a few words filled with emotion, he was busy questioning about Jian Hua¡¯s situation.

    ¡°Same as before.¡± Li Fei doesn¡¯t want to talk more.

    Jian Hua¡¯s sleeping sickness involves his ¡°fated ending¡±. If he can make Abandoned World disappear but can¡¯t save Jian Hua, what will the countries do with this multiple choice question? The answer is self-evident.

    A person¡¯s life and death,pared to the life and death of everyone else......

    Unfortunately, even if he doesn¡¯t want to, even if the camaraderie between them is heavy, he is also helpless.

    Sometimes Li Fei hated his sanity. If he is selfish and short-sighted, he willy the me on someone else if he got into trouble. Then when he¡¯s full of resentment like now, he would go on a killing spree, stir up trouble, let Abandoned World¡¯s disasterst longer and broader, because ¡°the world abandoned them, so why should they consider this world¡±.

    Li Fei is not an upright person; he¡¯s not even a good man.

    He didn¡¯t do that because he calmly asked himself a question in his heart: If I destroy everything, kill more people, and make Abandoned World even more chaotic, can this prevent Jian Hua from disappearing?

    Of course not!

    Two S-ss ability holders endanger human survival. The countries will speed up developing the technology mentioned in the ¡°plot¡± and let Abandoned World disappear as soon as possible, so it¡¯s counterproductive.

    It is a dead end......

    The ckness under Li Fei¡¯s eyes has be even more apparent. The elegant and calm look in front of cameras can¡¯t be seen. Others don¡¯t think much if Jian Hua didn¡¯te out for a few days, but the people of Red Dragon can see it.

    ¡°How long did he sleep?¡± Old Cheng observed his color and felt that the situation is not good. He suddenly looked serious.

    ¡°Seven days. I have never seen him sleep this long before......¡±

    Li Fei said half when suddenly the ¡°power field¡± in his whole body changed. The me beast woke up and roared like it found that the biggestpetitor in its territory has left. At first, it was very doubtful, then delighted andcent, before gradually feeling a strange sense of loss.

    It must be affected by the emotions of his host! The me beast thought in its head.

    In the eyes of others, Li Fei¡¯s body poured out the dazzling fire, extending outwards. Old Cheng was caught off guard and almost fell into the mes. Fortunately, high-order ability holders have ¡°fields¡± that are mutually exclusive. Old Cheng retreated in the opposite direction.

    The air screeched for only a moment before the sound disappeared, but the strange feeling in their ears did not fade. People nearby felt a headache at the same time. Low-order ability holders became dizzy and must hold the wall to be able to stand.

    After Old Cheng was able to stand firmly, he quickly controlled his ability, and the signs of a headache disappeared.

    Li Fei is also affected, just not as evident as others. He doesn¡¯t care to say a word as he turned and ran to Jian Hua¡¯s room. The hyphae is stimted, assuming an attack posture, and the crowd retreated.

    Despite the me beast¡¯s arrogance, the mushroom did not regard it as an enemy at all. The hyphae pushed the reserve grain towards the door, wrapped him under their own protective ¡°umbre¡±, and divided into several strands to inspect the source of that power just now.

    ¡ª¡ªOld Cheng was sent downstairs through Zhao Wen¡¯s quick response.

    The mushrooms did not find the culprit, so it stopped their actions.

    Li Fei entered the room and found that Jian Hua has faint breath. His palms went cold, and the blood on his face gradually disappeared. The signs of life slowly faded away, Li Fei was frightened.

    He grabbed Jian Hua¡¯s hand, about to shout, when he felt the cold fingers twitch slightly.

    Followed by Jian Hua¡¯s strange body condition gradually receding. His breathing became stronger, and his heartbeat stronger. Although the person is not awake, the five fingers instinctively grabbed Li Fei.

    Jian Hua¡¯s movements are heavy. The palms of the two men soon became white then turned red.

    The pain in his palm enlightened Li Fei that Jian Hua is hovering between life and death.

    After a long time, Jian Hua opened his eyes.

    Every nightmare he has is a dark world with nothing at all. Li Fei habitually sat him up and lean on him, waiting for Jian Hua¡¯s pupils to recover focus, noticing the things in the room¡ª¡ªand him.

    ¡°I saw a worm and a strange hole.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Li Fei was startled. Jian Hua tilted his head and whispered.

    ¡°It¡¯s very greedy. We started fighting after meeting in the void. I lost a lot of mushrooms, and it was also injured. In the end, it avoided me. We are alert to each other, floating and searching for a long time.¡± Jian Hua recalled his dream. He felt that if he didn¡¯t tell these vague impressions, it would soon disappear, like most people¡¯s dreams, remembering it all when you¡¯re half-asleep, and forgotten after being woken up by the rm clock.

    Li Fei did not interrupt. He carefully listened.

    ¡°We found a strange thing ¡ª a light through a gap. It grabbed the gap and opened it, probed its head, then wriggled as if eating something, but it refused to enter the hole fully. When it¡¯s full, it took a break next to it. I felt uncontrobly dragged towards the hole......¡±

    There is another world with skyscrapers, crowd screaming, and buildings copsing. It was a tragedy.

    The mushroom wanted to go in, but Jian Hua held it back. He used all his strength; then he can¡¯t even feel Li Fei¡¯s existence. The vague connection seems broken, and Jian Hua almost lost to the mushroom in the void space.

    But standing near the hole, Jian Hua understood why the giant worm refused to go in.

    It is not the world it is looking for, nor the ce it should go back.

    ¡°That giant worm also used to be a person with devouring abilities and then got lost.¡±

    <b>The author has something to say: </b>

    In this novel, the ¡°book Jian Hua¡± character will not appear.

    That giant worm is the devourer of another Abandoned World and has nothing to do with the plot. It¡¯s a big world setting that the author doesn¡¯t know (what the heck)

 Chapter 121 - Comfort

    <h4>Chapter 121: Comfort</h4>

    A person won¡¯t know how long it can retain sanity in the midst of nothingness.

    Time will move on, and one day they would not be able to go on.

    Jian Hua is very cold, chilled to his bones.

    He doesn¡¯t feel himself lying in a bed. He felt like he¡¯s lying on a bed of ice, and only the palm of his hand has warmth.

    ¡ª¡ªthe shadow of the nightmare slowly receded. He¡¯s back in the living, a world with color and sounds.

    He doesn¡¯t care much about living, but ¡°how he lived¡± is very important. Even his home is decorated simply andfortably, so how could he continue being a pathetic lost person.

    If the mind can¡¯t be sustained, Jian Hua guessed that he would choose to die.

    Unreconciled and willing, but in any way, he doesn¡¯t struggle with the idea of surviving.

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± The man holding his palm whispered.

    Jian Hua suddenly clung to him with great strength.

    ¡°I heard that you died in front of me.¡±

    Li Fei, who heard such a statement, was slightly surprised. Then Jian Hua said to himself, ¡°This is good. Then there¡¯s no need to find a way back.¡±

    For others, they won¡¯t know the meaning of Jian Hua, but Li Fei is of course different.

    He used his left hand to caress Jian Hua¡¯s back, feeling that the cold temperature of Jian Hua had receded. He imprisoned him in his arms and rxed a little. Li Fei then turned and pressed the person in bed.

    He kissed Jian Hua¡¯s forehead down to his neck, staying for a long time next to the rhythmically moving blood vessels.

    Unbuttoning the cor, letting the slightly cold skin stick to his chest without any gaps.

    The clothes of the two people are getting less and less. Although the action is intense and their breathing fast, the intimacy is only at this step.

    They are lying in bed, breath close to each other.

    In the cold spring night, the quilt was thrown aside. There is no air conditioning in the room, but the chill ceased to exist.

    All this warmth came from the man holding him like a pillow. Jian Hua is somewhat lost.

    His expression fell into Li Fei¡¯s eyes in the dark.

    Li Fei wants to make Jian Hua even ¡°warmer¡±, watching the corner of his lover¡¯s eyes turn crimson. With a look of forbearance and pain, he can¡¯t control his physiological need to let the tears pour out, sliding into his cheeks towards his hair. He want Jian Hua not to talk and keep on breathing, to let his loverpletely feel his existence......but he can¡¯t.

    The more pleasure the body received, the more empty the heart feels.

    Love is not good medicine, but it can¡¯t cure.

    If Li Fei upset Jian Hua and entered his body, Jian Hua will subconsciously feel that he was ¡°invaded¡±. His emotions will be uncontrolled, and it¡¯s possible that he¡¯ll feel vulnerable. It is not what Li Fei wanted to see, nor the change that Jian Hua likes.

    Love is respect, not possession.

    The different ability fields blended. The dark behemoth felt this familiar temperature. Even if its toozy to open its eyes, it moved its head to a morefortable position, then snoring. Sensing that its enemy is back, the me beast feltplicated. It looked at the other¡¯s eyes and moved away. Then it took a few steps closer. Founding no movement, it just pondered then got down to rest¡ª¡ªforget it, anyway, he¡¯s used to it.

    Two people hugged each other, the room silent.

    Four hourster, Jian Hua opened his eyes again. This time, he didn¡¯t dream and didn¡¯t see an endless dark world. He just had a normal sleep, waking upzy and rxed. He felt nostalgic at the temperature of the pillow and bed.

    ¡°......¡±

    Jian Hua came back to himself finding that the pillow is gone and the quilt also thrown aside. The warm temperature came from Li Fei who is holding him.

    Because the unscrupulous mushrooms filled the whole room, when Jian Hua¡¯s abilities went out of control, they didn¡¯t even let the bedside go. When Li Fei is about to sleep, he used a thick mushroom cap as a pillow. Not only him, but even Jian Hua is also leaning on it.

    Jian Hua raised his head slightly after waking up, and the mycelium rapidly slipped away.

    The ¡°pillow¡± broke down into fine strands and ran away. Li Fei¡¯s face inevitably ¡°hit¡± the bed. He opened his eyes in a daze, not knowing what happened.

    After a few seconds, Li Fei remembered what happened before going to bed. Because he was worried about Jian Hua, he was about to say something when his cheek was touched.

    ¡°......¡±

    Two people looked at each other, leaning on the bed, and not even wearing clothes.

    Jian Hua did not feel awkward at all, anyway, he can¡¯t see clearly in the dark. His fingers touched Li Fei¡¯s face, confirming his earlier guess.

    The mushrooms are crushed. The front cap is of course smooth, but the back is not very t.

    Li Fei¡¯s face now has traces of hyphae.

    He touched the back of his hand and also understood. His mood became subtle.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get it......huh?¡± Li Fei subconsciously answered, but after listening to Jian Hua¡¯s words, he was surprised again.

    ¡°In the dream, I didn¡¯t let the mushrooms enter the hole. It¡¯s probably because of this that I can feel hunger now.¡± In Jian Hua¡¯s memory, that scary feeling is not so obvious, but once he regained his senses, he started thinking about how to deal with the problem, and not let himself fall into that world of nothingness.

    ¡°The Red Dragon people in the base nted some beans and vegetables. They also brought instant soup packets. Taste and nutrition are okay. Since you haven¡¯t eaten for a long time, it¡¯s inconvenient to eat things that are too hard and too dry. Should I go and get you some?¡±

    Jian Hua nodded.

    Li Fei is ready to wear clothes and go out. Despite seeing things clearly in the dark, he still searched for a long time under the mushroom pile on the bedside, only to find underwear, jacket and trousers crumpled into a ball.

    ¡°This time, Abandoned World hasn¡¯t ended yet?¡± Jian Hua looked around. Of course, he can¡¯t see any clues, but the meaning behind Li Fei¡¯s words contained too much information.

    At this time, someone knocked on the door.

    Having experienced Red Dragon¡¯s ¡°send hot water¡± service, the corner of Li Fei¡¯s eyes twitched, his expression dark and gloomy.

    ¡°It¡¯s Zhao Wen.¡± Jian Hua based it on his scanning ability to know who is outside the door.

    The door opened automatically, and the skinny man was ¡°pushed¡± into the room by a group of mushrooms.

    There are no lights inside the room. There are lights, but on the dim setting, so Zhao Wen can only see mushrooms in front of his eyes. He was about to say something when he heard that Li Fei¡¯s tone is not right, ¡°So timely?¡±

    They just woke up, and Zhao Wen came on time, how did he do it?

    The meaning behind the words implied dissatisfaction. How can Albatross not understand? He coughed, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t want toe here. I was passing by, but the mushrooms tied me up.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Right, Jian Hua said that he¡¯s hungry, and since the mushroom is his ability, it was controlled by his subconscious.

    Zhao Wen understood that the two people are embarrassed. In fact, he had a mission, so he also deliberately wandered around. Isn¡¯t this just right?

    ¡°There¡¯s dinner in the cafeteria, are you going with Jian Hua?¡±

    ¡°Wait a bit.¡±

    He heard dressing sounds.

    Zhao Wen got away from the mushrooms and nced at Jian Hua and Li Fei who walked out the door. The former has hickeys from the neck to his ears, while thetter¡¯s face......are those marks from a mushroom cap?

    The skinny man wants tough, but held back.

    ¡°Haicheng has many ability holders. It¡¯s not as many as ten thousand, but some thousand. The base cannot aodate so much people right now, however, there are fewer than 300 peopleing to the base, and most are still from ck Abyss.¡±

    Zhao Wen said as he walked. Jian Hua lived in the depths of the base, so it was very quiet, almost undisturbed. The so-called cafeteria is not the same. Red Dragon members, military ability holders, and also registered ability holders like Yang Chao and trusted book transmigrators,e and go.

    Jian Hua did not know many people, but Li Fei is different.

    Especially Red Dragon members who had sufficient confidential reading authority, these two people in front of their eyes had an unspeakable rtionship.

    They are discreet. What they thought in their heart will not immediately find someone to gossip? At most, they would brush past them with hand and feet synchronized.

    ¡°Joe Brother, you¡¯re here too.¡± Yang Chao is very happy to see familiar people.

    He doesn¡¯t know Jian Hua¡¯s real name, but he worked for Li Fei. When he saw the faint imprint on Li Fei¡¯s face, Yang Chao didn¡¯t overthink. He just thought that he was identally trapped by the mushrooms, what¡¯s wrong with leaving some marks? Isn¡¯t it normal?

    (However, the way you feed the mushrooms is not the same)

    Jian Hua¡¯s eyes fell on the barbecue on Yang Chao¡¯s hand. There¡¯s residual energy, so is it made by fire ability holders?

    He turned to look at Li Fei, and the actor wordlessly looked at him: Low-level ability holders had an easier time grasping the heat, having a too powerful ability is not good.

    Seeing the orderly cafeteria, and the various roasted meat in the menu, Jian Hua deeply frowned. What is Red Dragon doing? Normalizing life in the Abandoned World?

    The soup mentioned by Li Fei is very thin. There are cooked bean sprouts inside, and the scent is clearly from concentrated soup cubes. Such a thing, not everyone can have.

    ¡°Unfortunately, farming, except for earth ability holders, is not something weymen can do. Otherwise, the food in the cafeteria will be better.¡± Zhao Wen lined up and took three servings of food.

    Jian Hua is silent. He usually doesn¡¯t want to talk to others, but in front of acquaintances, especially to the people he recognized, he will still show some emotions.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Zhao Wen waited for Jian Hua to ask this question. He implicitly revealed that the ovep point covers the entire, and all ability holders would have disappeared from the real world. The point is, in the book, they have to survive in the Abandoned World for one year.

    Jian Hua looked up and found that Li Fei isn¡¯t surprised. He seemed to have guessed it from the changes in the base.

    Zhao Wen told the grim facts seriously, ¡°We have been looking for the whereabouts of Dr. Mad in Haicheng. You know that monsters will look for prey more than we do. Even if he¡¯s good at hiding his abilities, the moment he fell to the Abandoned World, it¡¯ll be useless.¡±

    Jian Hua agreed with this statement. For example, he and Li Fei were in a hotel and found themselves surrounded by monsters.

    ¡°Information gathered from multiple teams indicates that there are dozens of ces in Haicheng where monsters gather on arge scale. Except for you, Major Zhang and Geng Tian also attracted them. The remaining few have been checked out. The gathering of many ability holders caused it. Among them, there are seven foreigners. They don¡¯t look like suspects, but we¡¯re currently still observing them.¡± Zhao Wen shook his head, ¡°The current opinion is that after Dr. Mad attacked, he escaped from Haicheng.¡±

    Such a dangerous element hiding in China is like the lump in the throat of Red Dragon.

    Jian Hua couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is Red Dragon ready to defend the border?¡±

    China borders many countries. Now with no border troops, it¡¯s easy for outsiders to enter China.

    Zhao Wen sighed at the same time as Li Fei, Jian Hua hit the nail in the head.

    ¡°No way. Except for Australia, which country can keep it?¡±

    Australia is surrounded by the sea.

    ¡°Although the US is separated from us by the Pacific Ocean, we can¡¯t find them in trouble for a while, but the problems they face is bigger than our problem.¡± Zhao Wen slowly said, ¡°Drug lords in South America,wless gangsters......the ability holders who came from over there said the situation is not good.¡±

    Not to mention that there¡¯s also the Holy Gate organization in that country.

 Chapter 122 - Twists and Turns

    <h4>Chapter 122: Twists and Turns</h4>

    The bullet hit the wall as the smell of smoke filled the whole street.

    Johnson shrunk behind a refrigerator. The teenager¡¯s face is covered with ck and gray stains. He wore very old clothes¡ª¡ªa pink coat with a woolen fabric skirt, and there is also a hairpin on his head.

    He closed his eyes and rapidly breathed, looking very afraid with the body also shivering slightly.

    When it became quiet, Johnson still shrunk there, the skirt exposed from the back of the refrigerator.

    The sound of leather boots on rubble went closer and closer. Suddenly, the refrigerator that Johnson leaned in flew up, and he awkwardly fell on the ground, screaming in fear.

    ¡°Aha, look what I found, a little pussycat.¡±

    Johnson¡¯s reddish-brown hair stayed ear-length. He is skinny because of malnutrition. His hair covered part of his cheek, making his face only the size of a palm, with a mess of dust, blue eyes wet, and full of fear.

    A rough hand held ¡°her¡± shoulders, lifting Johnson.

    He struggled like a girl, kicking and hand reaching out trying to scratch.

    A gun pointed at his chest. The other side maliciously used the steaming muzzle to go through the clothes and the ¡°girl¡¯s¡± slightly curvy chest. The soft depression made the thug very satisfied.

    ¡°Little wildcat¡¯s scared, aren¡¯t you! Want to scream and shout for your parents, your driver, your bodyguard?¡±

    Johnson¡¯s clothes are from famous brands. He also put on himself a little tinum brooch and a string of pearl nes. Now the sp has been rudely smashed down, making a small hole in the clothes.

    At close range, Johnson saw the gunman¡¯s hideous face and bald head.

    He looks somewhat familiar, like he saw him on TV, on an arrest warrant......

    Finding that the ¡°girl¡± identified him, the thug became even more excited. He licked his lips, imagining the girl in his hand screaming and crying.

    ¡°You guys who grew up sitting in a pile of dors, drinking red wine, driving sports car, going out as a teenager and hooking up with women. Your parents have money, so no matter what mistakes you make they¡¯ll bear it for you. Everyone else is garbage......pussycat; you¡¯re going to be a junk carnival toy very soon!¡±

    Johnson paled, he was strangled in the neck and dragged out all the way.

    A dead body lied on the side of the road. Constant screams came out of the rubble.

    The wanted man whistled, bringing his ¡°trophy¡± to the intersection. There are dozens of heavily armed ability holders here, both men and women, wearingbat boots and holding submachine guns.

    ¡°Who told you to bring people out, kill it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill it after ying.¡± The thug touched Johnson¡¯s chest with his hand while he bargained with hispanions.

    ¡°You need to figure out what we¡¯re doing. An S-ss ability holder is hiding in this block......¡±

    The speaker was a woman. She was furious as she looked at Johnson.

    The ¡°girl¡± was humiliated under the thug¡¯s hand, sobbing in fear, and looking very pitiful.

    Many people are interested in ¡°her,¡± and there¡¯s a man who even whistled.

    ¡°Finish your business soon. The little pussycat can¡¯t wait.¡±

    A trace of sarcasm passed through the woman¡¯s eyes: These people don¡¯t know what an S-ss ability holder means, but this is also good. Anyway, they¡¯re all desperate people who can be bought with drugs and money.

    The woman made a gesture. Someone immediately pulled a person who was tied back with a rope from the back of the car.

    ¡°Are the snipers ready?¡±

    ¡°Yes, all in ce.¡±

    ¡°Anaesthesia bomb?¡±

    ¡°Enough for an elephant to fall asleep. If our Savior can¡¯t survive and suddenly die, he¡¯s unlucky!¡±

    The hostage was dragged to the front. Several guns pointed at his vulnerable parts. A dirty towel blocked his mouth, and there are traces of being beaten from the marks on his limbs, dted pupils, and ck lips.

    ¡°How much was injected? Do you want to kill him?¡±

    ¡°The amount is for an addict. Who knows that our big star didn¡¯t even try marijuana? After injecting the new purified drug, his body reacted so much......¡±

    ¡°All right! We have to control the target for a long time, if he died too early, we don¡¯t live anymore. The information on S-ss ability holders that our boss bought from the Holy Gate organization is precious. This little Mr. Morenza must live to return to the real world. Then we can extort enough benefits from Wolf Morenza.¡±

    ¡°No, Federico Morenza can¡¯t leave here alive. If you guys came to America, kill him and ran, that old Wolf would definitely make trouble! Offend the godfather, and we can¡¯t live on the entire East Coast!¡±

    The thug who grabbed Johnson¡¯s shoulder also growled, ¡°Because this is the Abandoned World, we agreed to this business. Otherwise, even if you give me tens of thousands of dors, I wouldn¡¯t dare find trouble with Mr. Morenza¡¯s nephew!¡±

    Facing the infighting, the woman held her arms up, saying with disdain, ¡°Wolf Morenza is just an ordinary person. He didn¡¯t have any abilities, but we already have a powerful force. We¡¯re God¡¯s chosen men, and you¡¯re still afraid of an old-fashioned godfather who should have stepped down long ago?¡±

    ¡°****, do you know how many people are working for the Morenza family?¡± Someone screamed, ¡°You Mexican corn men, why would the Holy Gate organization sell this information to you? Because they don¡¯t want to offend Mr. Morenza! Even if the person is killed. if you boil it down, you can¡¯t buy anymore arms in the East Coast. All hotel, resorts, and motel attendants will receive your wanted photos overnight, and you can¡¯t enter the ck market, can¡¯t enter the casino, and even the prostitutes on the streets will betray you! I can still hang out with the FBI, but Wolf Morenza will kill people. The only way to escape is to go to the western farms!¡±

    ¡°You can leave the US.¡± The woman said coldly.

    Facing arge number of guns, the people with bald head shut up.

    One side is thinking about giving a lesson to this group of Mexican drug dealers, while the other side sneered and tried to control Johnson Brown. The teenager¡¯s anger wanted to vent and let these group of people see God.

    The woman retreated to the rear, taking the hostage and picking up the loudspeaker, shouting at the ruined neighborhood.

    First, coerce the teenage boy then use the hostage and scaring him for a few words is enough.

    The information bought from the Holy Gate organization said that Federico Morenza saved a homeless teenage boy. The aura of the superstar is easy for teenagers to worship. Plus Federico has money, even if he fell into the Abandoned World, his uncle¡¯s men will still help him hide.

    ¡ª¡ªhowever, not everyone is loyal to Mr. Morenza. Even the most loyal, half a month after Abandoned World began, the inventory of those drug addicts are gone. With nowhere to buy and in the face of drugs, they did not hesitate to betray Federico.

    Federico, who is looking for food, did note back, so the teenager must be in a hurry to save his savior.

    The woman¡¯s face just showed a smile, when she suddenly felt a cold chill on her back.

    Wind.

    A ck whirlwind blew everyone down. Submachine guns fired indiscriminately, and people can¡¯t even open their eyes.

    The wind formed a shield around Federico. All the bullets shifted direction. It allowed for precise control at close range, and before everyone reacted, Johnson ran over and put Federico¡¯s arm over his shoulder.

    After using his wind ability to help reduce the weight, Johnson turned his head. He hesitated for less than ten seconds and finally waved his hand. Several lightning boltsnded inside the whirlwind.

    The metal barrels are conductive. There were screams and burnt smell on the wind.

    Johnson quickly ran away.

    The wind wiped out the ck ash on his face. Johnson¡¯s expressions are tight, still scared and slightly trembling, but his expression is firm.

    The wind passed the small sounds from the distance to his ears. Johnson heard the woman yelling angrily and proudly, warning him that Federico Morenza will be addicted to the drugs two hourster. This new type of drugs is the only one in their hands.

    Johnson did not look back.

    Years of hardship let Johnson know that once you sumbed to those drug dealers, those people at casinos and those who coerce you, you¡¯ll only fall into the darker abyss until you can no longer escape.

    Johnson had a gambler uncle, and a lot of people tried to trick him to steal and rob. Boys like the former him, may have embarked on this road, and eventually sent to jail. After the adults eat and drink with the money stolen, they¡¯ll go to the next poor child.

    Leaving the thugs far behind, and confirming the safety around him, Johnson chose a basement.

    Federico is not shot. His injury just looked severe. It should be from a baseball bat or other hard object. Johnson has experience while caring for his gambling uncle. He quickly handled the injuries, but what about the drugs......

    Johnson is restless.

    He certainly knew that people who use drugs couldn¡¯t see anything else when in front of drugs.

    From the thug¡¯s dialogue, Johnson heard that everything is because of him. Doubt bred in the heart of the teenager, and he began to suspect that female teacher Katie andwyer Charlie, but Mr. Morenza......

    At this time Federico woke up. He instinctively wanted to stand up, but after seeing Johnson¡¯s panicked face and their surroundings, he slowlyid down. He had a splitting headache, and butterflies in his stomach. Hisa made him unable to consciously control his body, but Federico knew what happened to him after he was attacked.

    ¡°Hurry.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Morenza......¡±

    ¡°Remember my words, your name is Hkan, and your future involves the fate of many people.¡± Federico tried to make his voice clearer. He used the most simple sentences to tell that this world is a book, and what the main character Johnson Brown will encounter.

    He did not evaluate the book Johnson¡¯s life, nor judge the Savior¡¯s choice, and even advice that he doesn¡¯t trust anyone¡¯s opinion.

    ¡°This is what you should know.¡±

    After struggling with these words, Federico saw ck spots. He urged Johnson to leave, warning him, ¡°The new drug¡¯s hallucination effect is bing more obvious. I will not be myself, and there¡¯ll be monsters everywhere, you must leave!¡±

    Johnson was blurred to his unfocused gaze, but his stern expression made him tremble in fright.

    Arge group of monsters attracted to high-level ability holders was gathered outside the basement.

    Johnson heard the roars. When he turned and ran out, Federico is relieved. He is lied down on the cold, damp floor, and suddenly felt like he was back before he crossed over.

    In that dpidated house, gravely ill, a singer who can only create but doesn¡¯t have the ideal voice, residing in a small bar, orphaned, can¡¯t find a way out, and impoverished.

    The first time he heard a question in his dream asking him if he wanted to transmigrate, he refused since although he can¡¯t eat much, he had hope. He had a healthy body, and he felt it was absurd to cross to the world of ¡¶Outcast¡·. The following year, that voice appeared again.

    This time, he was suffering from illness, and the person who snatched his score began a nationwide tour. He heard the voice again when he was about to die. He was conscious and wanted to live, so he agreed after hesitating.

    He blinked and found himself to be a seven-year-old boy with a gunshot in his body. Covered in blood, the man who was crying with the child in his arms looked at him in amazement. He didn¡¯t have time to say anything before he fainted because of his injuries......

    Wolf¡¯s enemies shot his family in retaliation, and the only one who survived is Wolf Morenza¡¯s nephew.

    No, his nephew has long since died.

    How simr, it is also a basement.

    Federico doesn¡¯t understand why he was born again in the boy¡¯s body. The fatal wound soon healed, and the boy¡¯s uncle looked after him for more than a month because of his injuries.

    A real child, of course, can¡¯t take care of the wounded and would have waited for aid.

    Wolf¡¯s nephew is dead. He is just a substitute for this body to live. Wolf made his fortune in a few years, but Federico didn¡¯t ask him to do anything, only tasking him to bring home food.

    And then he left Wolf Morenza early because no matter who, you won¡¯t be happy to see a thief, and now this stolen life ising to an end.

    His whole body seemed to have worms crawling inside, letting Federico know that the drug addiction has started.

    He twisted and rolled, making a terrible scream, scratching the ground with his nails, and using his head to bang against the wall. It is a struggle of willpower. Amidst the pain of dying, he¡¯s forgotten thest 20 years, as if going on top of high tide.

    Unconscious, wake up, then lose consciousness, over and over again.

    When Federico is conscious again, he felt that someone is feeding him water. He opened his eyes and found a shocked teenager jumped back a couple of meters like a cat and hid in the corner, quietly looking at him, as if afraid that he would go crazy again.

    ¡°......¡±

    Didn¡¯t you leave?

    The corner of Federico¡¯s mouth twitched. Johnson approached him cautiously, and looked surprised, ¡°Mr. Morenza, you¡¯re awake?¡±

    ¡°Those people?¡± Just a few words, but Federico felt it was very difficult.

    Johnson got up all of a sudden, and almost buried his head to his chest, ¡°D......dead.¡±

    ¡°You?¡±

    Johnson nodded in a panic. Those people followed the traces of monsters and chased them. He could not leave with Federico, but he did not dare distract the monsters and leave Federico here.

    Federico is a little lost. Abandoned World is so dangerous, but the protagonist Johnson will one day be named the god of hurricane and thunderstorms. Of course, killing people is inevitable, but knowing it and seeing it is two different things.

    ¡°I, next time I......¡±

    ¡°Good boy, you are very smart,¡± Federico remembered the clothes that Johnson used to rescue him.

    As an orphan himself, he¡¯s eager to receive praise but never did. His blood-stained palm touched the boy¡¯s dirty face, and Federico sighed in his heart.

    Johnson suddenly cheered up. He took a white bra and went to showed it to Federico.

    ¡°I saw this show called Magical Gathering in the TV about shopping that Katie watched. The model is a man and got an A bust after wearing it. There is a store in a neighborhood. It took me ten minutes to figure out how to wear it. Sure enough, I wasn¡¯t found out.¡±

 Chapter 123 - Cause of Death

    <h4>Chapter 123: Cause of Death</h4>

    Various countries have received reports about the hallucination effect of the new drug. It was highly purified, and after overdose, it¡¯ll cause many people to die. Others named the protagonist of such news ¡°The Corpse Gnawing Case¡± and ¡°The Cannibal Attack.¡±

    When drug addiction urs, the world in Federico¡¯s eyes distorted. He would look at a key and see it as a cannibalistic squid. He would lose consciousness and lose his ability to think. He can¡¯t even be called a ¡°human,¡± only surviving through instinct, and wanting to scratch and bite as soon as he saw a moving object.

    Johnson didn¡¯t daree near. He was also afraid of Federico¡¯s injury, so he always used the wind to impede Federico¡¯s actions.

    He followed what Federico taught, picking monsters that have easily digestible meat, and boldly searched the bodies of their chasers. He found some food and water and tried it himself before going to Federico who is exhausted and half-conscious.

    The basement space is small. Johnson curled up in a corner most of the time, lost in thought.

    What Federico said the first time he drove him away is like cold water sshed to his face, making the teenager chilled.

    ¡ª¡ªis people¡¯s fate fixed?

    Johnson drew a cross in his chest. He wanted to pray, but when he looked down and saw bloodstains on his unwashed palms, he stopped, hesitating.

    God loved the world, but this world filled with monsters, isn¡¯t it hell?

    A person struggling to survive in hell, no matter how pious, would not get God¡¯s mercy.

    He pulled off the cheap silver-ted cross hanging around his neck and threw it into the darkness. This is what Katie gave him aftering to Massachusetts.

    Johnson picked up the clothes he¡¯s changed into and used the slightly clean cloth to wipe his palms carefully.

    The basement only had Federico¡¯s breathing.

    Anyone who is a drug addict will not look good. Federico¡¯s initially healthy body was destroyed in a few days. He is thin and pale. There are also self-harming wounds on his forehead, and with distorted facial muscles, the tall man is like an injured beast, fierce and ugly.

    Since waking up that day, Federico¡¯s addiction has urred three more times.

    He is getting weaker, but every time, the interval is getting longer. This is a good sign.

    Federico, trapped by the wind ability, stopped struggling. Johnson peeled off the scales on the belly of a giant blue lizard and dug out a small piece of meat into a bowl. This piece of meat is white, with the inside a light red, tender like cheese, and even if you don¡¯t chew, it¡¯s easy to swallow.

    ¡°Mr. Morenza?¡±

    Federico is groggy. He can¡¯t speak, and can¡¯t hear the sound outside.

    Subconsciously, he thought he was going to die. He is acutely aware of the danger of the new drug. The purity is too high and directly destroys a person¡¯s nervous and immune system. Even if you had extraordinary willpower and got through the drug addiction, the body won¡¯t be able to hold it. There¡¯s no possibility of withdrawal.

    Abandoned World has no treatment for drugs, and there are no doctors around. Federico urged Johnson to leave on several asions because he foresaw his death.

    He felt like he was suffering under a hot pot. His throat issued a vague cry, then lost consciousness afterward, hoping that someone can slit his throat with a knife to end this torture.

    Suddenly there was a cold piece of food in his burning mouth.

    The sweet taste slowly prated, seeming to melt with the heat. There was no need to swallow as it naturally slid down the esophagus. Then another piece, bringing a strange coolness, seemed to have an analgesic effect. Soon after eating, Federico smoothly fell asleep.

    Johnson silently calcted the intervals between Federico¡¯s episodes. He listened to the sound of the wind, and after confirming their safety, he urged his ability to reduce part of the weight, raised Federico and ready to leave.

    They have been in this basement for too long. Johnson is afraid of guns, and also fearful of those who carry heavy weapons, he wanted to live.

    ***

    Haicheng, China. Red Dragon base canteen.

    ¡°In the dishes that the wounded had eaten for the past two days, there must be something to promote healing and to recover physical fitness.¡± The person talking is very excited. Attacked by monsters, most of the ability holders are trapped, and Abandoned World is likely to continue for another year. Except for the ammunition and drug reserves that the Red Dragon teams carry with them, the others are brought in by space ability holders, and very limited in number. If they can find monster meat that has the same effect as drugs, that would be great!

    Zhang YaoJin carefully read the list from the kitchen.

    There¡¯re not many things, just a few monster corpses.

    Abandoned World¡¯s monsters have a food chain rtionship, like a creature from another world, it may also be a living being in the past or future of the earth. Not all monsters are suitable as food. The corpse crows who eat rotten things are out of the question. There are already cases in which infected ability holders carry unknown viruses. However, the corpse crow was dissected but found no new pathogens. It seems that the moment the corpse return to the real world, some viruses transmitted from monsters to humans have disappeared.

    The concept of space barrier seems to be more specific.

    Destroying the existence of this barrier, for example, is the book transmigrators, and the giant hollow worm in the Ganzhou highway which received considerable attention from the country.

    They verified the ¡°ingredients¡± used by the cafeteria.

    Some meat is tough, some very delicate, and there¡¯s meat that tastes strange, but even if it doesn¡¯t taste good, it¡¯s used as seasoning.

    Zhang YaoJin put this half-processed meat next to them. The base has hundreds of people, and only four or five have experienced the phenomenon of elerated wound recovery. Except for those with a physical problem, everyone eats in the cafeteria. Why is there a different treatment?

    ¡°Which ingredients are small in number, and cooked less often?¡±

    The Red Dragon members working in the kitchen racked their brains and made a list after half a day. All contain snake tails, blue lizard¡¯s soft belly meat, and blue lizard¡¯s heart.

    Taking into ount the impact of the cooking method, they also wrote how long it would cook in minutes. Everyone from water to fire system ability holders wrote on it. At first nce, you would think it¡¯s a recipe. After thepetent staff handed it to Major Zhang, they also marked which ones are ¡°tasty¡± on the list. For example, the bloody frog meat is very delicate, the soft belly flesh of the blue lizard looks like Antic salmon, and so on......

    Zhang YaoJin tried not to make a reaction.

    The transmigrators have confirmed that the book didn¡¯t detail any wonders about monster meat. Who would care about nourishment, and how long to cook meat without burning it? The book is a mystery novel, so there is no rted description in the ¡¶Outcast¡·.

    Same with if you get poisoned, there¡¯s nothing on the plot about anyone getting sick.

    Not to mention Major Zhang, even those book transmigrators are secretly cursing the author, omitting the key points almost killed them.

    Ignoring the delicious reviews in the ¡°recipe,¡± he opted to verify it soon even with a skeptical opinion. A few dayster, Zhang YaoJin received a conclusive report.

    ***

    ¡°Blue lizard¡¯s soft belly meat?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite good. Red Dragon sent people to hunt blue lizard. For low-level ability holders, they can¡¯t cope with this kind of monster.¡±

    It runs fast, and the scales are very hard, so general attacks won¡¯t work.

    Things that are difficult for others is nothing when Li Fei is there. Go to the city, catch one and go back. Hopefully, this ¡°drug substitute¡± can be popr, and can ease Jian Hua¡¯s sleeping sickness.

    Jian Hua looked at the bowl full of beautiful white, cherry-colored meat, and suspiciously picked up a piece to eat.

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Jian Hua took out another piece, then push the bowl to Li Fei, signaling him to eat.

    Li Fei understood Jian Hua¡¯s meaning after tasting it. Not to mention its efficacy, even if it¡¯s no benefit, just the taste alone would make the blue lizard disappear in China!

    One piece for me and one piece for you. After a few minutes, the bowl is empty.

    Li Fei is still unsatisfied, almost wanting to go out and find another blue lizard. Fortunately, reason stopped him.

    ¡ª¡ªthere are too many things to do, how could he indulge in his appetite?

    ¡°Did I ever tell you Red Scorpion¡¯s cause of death?¡±

    ¡°......Red Scorpion, the person who killed you along with the protagonist?¡± Jian Hua¡¯s expression slightly changed.

    Li Fei is a little surprised. He didn¡¯t tell Jian Hua his own business.

    ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t say it, I have other ways.¡± Jian Hua nced at Li Fei.

    The actor is not angry at all. He felt that Jian Hua being so calm and serene is particrly attractive.

    Being in his lover¡¯s protection circle, he would not care about the outside world. Assistant Lin often exins that this is because ¡°love is blind.¡± People who are always in love have their IQs dropped, believing every word spoken by a loved one.

    Even if you trust whatever you¡¯re sweetheart said, you¡¯re still blind? Li Fei smiled, love that affects the brain, is it so wrong?

    Jian Hua is often sleeping, not at all asking about ck Abyss, but if he wants to know something, it¡¯s useless for Li Fei to hide it.

    ¡°I¡¯s guess who told you.¡± Li Fei is very interested.

    Huo Wei? No, this person¡¯s thoughts are weighty with a deep heart. Although his efforts are for personal gain, he may not necessarily be able to see Jian Hua.

    Zhao Wen? ording to Zhao Wen¡¯s character, he should be evasive and suggest that Jian Hua ask Li Fei.

    Major Zhang? Red Dragon¡¯s Major Zhang is already busy with the Southeast and Northwest. Jian Hua will not go to him to personally ask this question, because if he mentions Li Fei¡¯s death, he always thought about his own the ending in the book. What will happen to them and Red Dragon in the end, no one can say it¡¯s okay. Words that are close to sensitive topics are taboo.

    ¡°Old Cheng?¡± Li Fei calmly said.

    As an A-ss ability holder, after Old Cheng got the information, he must have been warned to pay attention to the unique space ability of Red Scorpion. The countries don¡¯t want their high-level ability holders to be felled by the ¡°sudden water attack¡± like me Demon in the book.

    Jian Hua has few people he trust, and even fewer people he can chat.

    ¡°If I ask someone, wouldn¡¯t it expose that you hid it on purpose, and establish the fact that we had bad feelings?¡± Jian Hua thought of Zhang YaoJin¡¯s feelings about their emotional rtionship and felt a bit funny.

    Li Fei¡¯s eyes slightly changed. His voice hoarse, ¡°Bad rtionship, hmm?¡±

    Jian Hua held back his dishonest hands. His look seriously reminded Li Fei to get back to the topic.

    ¡°Red Scorpion.¡±

    ¡°......He died in a hotel in China.¡±

    Mentioning this matter, Li Fei doesn¡¯t know whether to ridicule or sigh. He shook his head, ¡°It should be the second day ¡®I¡¯ died. He ate a meal at a restaurant in China and suddenly died that evening.¡±

    ¡°Food poisoning?¡± Jian Hua is at a loss. Weapons can kill ability holders. Cutting the throat will also kill them, so poisoning can even count.

    ¡°No, Red Scorpion is allergic to peanuts. That restaurant is a small scale, and there are no peanut ingredients mentioned in the menu, but there are two dishes fried with peanut oil.¡±

    This enemy has a ¡°destiny¡± of being killed by Chinese food. The Movie Emperor also could not hold it, Li Fei endured for a long time and didn¡¯t hold back. He turned his head and startedughing.

    Jian Hua: ......

 Chapter 124 - Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 124: Meeting</h4>

    With the benefits of the blue lizard, Geng Tian finally recovered.

    When he tried pulling on his face muscles, he can show a stiff expression. It is much better than the nting eye caused by severe facial paralysis. Abandoned World has no advanced instruments to check the brain, but after observing his movements and reactions, the brain damage they were most worried about has not appeared for the time being.

    Geng Tian¡¯s awake. It¡¯s a significant event for Red Dragon and ck Abyss.

    Not to mention thebat powers of an A-ss ability holder, it¡¯s also because before Geng Tian became injured and unconscious, he was in close contact with Dr. Mad. In the search for this dangerous element, Geng Tian¡¯s memories are crucial.

    ¡°He¡¯s the same as in the video, wearing those exaggerated clothes, and not very young. I estimate he¡¯s about 40 years old.¡±

    Geng Tian¡¯s upation is a bodyguard. He has seen people in many shapes, just that he didn¡¯t go abroad very much. The difference between the habits of China¡¯s wealthy ss and international so-called high society is still quite significant.

    Geng Tian sat on a round table. On his left side are four or five people from ck Abyss, including Jian Hua and Li Fei. There¡¯s also Old Cheng. On his right is Red Dragon¡¯s Major Zhang, Guan Ling, as well as several criminal forensics investigators, and personnel studying criminal psychology.

    They aren¡¯t the most professional personnel among Red Dragon, but to sit here, they must be ability holders first of all.

    They are responsible for asking questions. The questions that Li Fei thought of are already listed, so Li Fei can sit there and immerse in thinking.

    ¡°Dr. Mad¡¯s costume and mask, is it the same as in the video?¡±

    ¡°......not the same one, a little different.¡± Geng Tian thought back for half a minute before answering. He engaged in security work, so he¡¯s also concerned about the details.

    ¡°But at first nce, it¡¯s basically the same?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, I don¡¯t know much about carnival costumes, so with that obvious color and dress up, even if the difference is great, I will subconsciously think of Dr. Mad.¡±

    Zhang YaoJin turned his head to the side to see the recorder draw a small fork behind ¡°paranoid tendencies of criminals.¡±

    Three spaces are waiting to be filled inter. It corresponds to the characteristics of a serial killer. Many such criminals will insist on using the same thing, even if not, the traces left arepletely simr.

    Now the piece of paper is filled less than half. The result is not optimistic.

    In addition to the apparent desire of Dr. Mad to perform and anti-social tendencies, the other behavioral characteristics are not obvious.

    ¡°Caucasian, age is about 35 to 50, real personality may be in contrast with everyday performance, even a huge contrast, because personality is not suddenly formed. His friends and family should know his faults, but......not much is known about this. Dr. Mad may be single, unmarried, long-term separated, or divorced.¡±

    Because no one could guess the true identity of Dr. Mad based on the book, and no one came out to expose him.

    The premise is that the book is logically reliable......

    The book transmigrators can¡¯t wait to drag and beat the author, in fact, Red Dragon also wanted to do so.

    Guan Ling hesitated before saying, ¡°Even people who are engaged in scientific research are usually mad, so even if he¡¯s weird and iprehensible, no one will be surprised, right?¡±

    ¡°He is not necessarily a scientist. Many people study paralytic toxins through their work, such as the drug research and development department, cosmetics factory, zoo, and botanical garden staff. There are also many private research institutions abroad, and there¡¯s no way to check.¡±

    ¡°The situation now is different from the book. There have been no mass casualties in the real world, so if a person suddenly disappeared, or traveled to the East, it will always attract attention. The idea of being single is fascinating. I think I can add another one, a researcher who lost his job or resigned in thest six months.¡± Li Fei ovepped his hands, his mouth slightly raised.

    Some clues won¡¯t work. If the government want to investigate, they have to at least wait until the end of the Abandoned World.

    However, a yearter......what will happen to reality is difficult to predict.

    Some corrupt governments may fall directly. If the gangs became too big, conflict and war would break out. Some countries will split, and some states will be paralyzed. The North is not optimistic about the world situation.

    ¡°He mentioned Italy.¡± Geng Tian said in a skeptical tone, ¡°He said that he traveled halfway through Italy to find a prey. Haicheng¡¯s high-order abilities are many since he easily encountered two A-ss.¡±

    ¡°Usually, the information intentionally revealed are fake, but it doesn¡¯t rule out the possibility that his brain pumped it out.¡± The Red Dragon member responsible for recording saw the atmosphere dull, so he casually joked.

    Geng Tian does feel that the casual rhetoric about Italy is false information. He clenched his fist.

    He can handle Dr. Mad¡¯s nts although the other party is S-ss. But the other party didn¡¯t rely on strength to win and instead put trap after trap.

    ¡°Dr. Mad should have a series of follow up ns. He doesn¡¯t want his ns to go down the drain when he suddenly entered the Abandoned World.¡±

    Everyone shares this idea of Red Dragon.

    Guan Ling quietly said, ¡°He may not be a real madman. Geng Tian felt that his actions are nned. The concentrated attack in Haicheng to test the effect of mushrooms on vines, then going to Geng Tian. Dr. Mad admitted that he put toxins on his vines. Even if not absorbed by the hyphae, it will still harm other people within the scope of the attack. The challenge letter is a cover. It¡¯s to experiment on A-ss ability holders.¡±

    Jian Hua did not take that disgusting ¡°love letter¡± to heart at all. There is no objection to Dr. Mad¡¯s attempt to cover up the motives of his attack.

    Li Fei does not think so. He mentioned one thing, ¡°If no one knows who Dr. Mad is, how did he know his cause of death?¡±

    The words are a little confusing, but the meaning is clear.

    The book transmigrators told the ¡°destiny¡± of the book characters. Dr. Mad is different from other characters in the book. Li Fei¡¯s identity is exposed, and Jian Hua has his name and personality to prove his identity. Not to mention the protagonist, even Red Scorpion who is not officially named, has a description of his appearance, color, and eyes. Before the emergence of Abandoned World, he¡¯s a notorious tyrant¡ª¡ªeven if a book transmigrator came to Dr. Mad¡¯s side, how would he recognize him?

    ¡°Have you found the basement where he recorded the video, or the carnival costume, and carnival effects?¡±

    Li Fei proposed one by one. H also threw out the discovery he found online about Dr. Mad¡¯s secret ount with the seemingly dull painting video: Drawing arge constetion in the sky above seawater, and a cross in the sea.

    ¡°He knows Geng Tian¡¯s nickname, and know how he died. He also knew the death of Poseidon through some other channel......¡±

    ¡°What, Poseidon died?¡± Guan Ling blurted.

    Several Red Dragon members also looked up. Zhang YaoJin¡¯s expression becameplicated.

    News of the death of Poseidon is information handed over from Russia. The truth has not yet been confirmed, because the book mentioned that Poseidon is an ¡°heir to a consortium.¡± However, no one with such status died. Greece has indeed had two abnormal tsunamis, and they discovered signs of activity from the Holy Gate organization there which is very suspicious.

    ¡°Did Europe found their S-ss ability holder?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    This is not a secret, because many countries in Europe is not united. Some countries suspected that they¡¯d found Poseidon but wouldn¡¯t say it, so they expedited and protested through the tacit diplomatic channels of the world.

    Zhang YaoJin rubbed his eyebrows, wearily saying, ¡°News from the North said that there¡¯s a seventy percent chance that Poseidon might have died.¡±

    Everyone looked at him, waiting for substantial evidence to back up this spection.

    ¡°Taking inspiration from book transmigrators, if someone came very early with ten to twenty years to prepare......¡± Zhang YaoJin¡¯s eyes fell on Jian Hua. Thetter quickly thought of Lu Zhao.

    ¡ª¡ªthis is not a pleasant experience.

    Jian Hua¡¯s mouth pulled at the corners. The undisguised little expression showed his displeasure.

    ¡°In the US, someone instigated the forces of the underworld to toss out the Holy Gate organization. They are very concerned about the power bnce since they¡¯ve prated to all walks of life. As they¡¯re so close to obtaining victory over the plot, it¡¯s not surprising that they¡¯re so bothered.¡±

    Changed to China, there are illegal meetings, illegal possession of firearms, and cold mainstream society atheism. There is no elite school to divide which are the elites......many organizations don¡¯t even have decent personnel. With no foundation established, they still hope to have the backing of US¡¯ underworld?

    Even if they established an organization, won¡¯t it be swallowed up by ck Abyss?

    ¡°To establish power, they would find and influence the main characters. This intention is obvious. Most book transmigrators have done so.¡± Major Zhang nodded and said, ¡°All of you here, although high-order abilities with power in your identities, you¡¯re not one of them.¡±

    Including Zhang YaoJin himself.

    He is the Major of Secret Service Department Red Dragon. His subordinates are not loyal to him but loyal to the country.

    Besides if they want to find, be close, and influence Zhang YaoJin, this difficulty is on the level of a spymaster.

    Everyone looked at Li Fei: Even an international actor can¡¯t rely on his fans to survive in the Abandoned World.

    Li Fei smiled, spreading his hands, ¡°Indeed, but Poseidon is different. He is a billionaire, heir to a consortium and has a worth of tens of billions. A celebrity has money, but the money in my hands did not matter much. Business people who master and can influence the European economy are different. Money can affect elections, can invest in politics, and can hire the best mercenaries.¡±

    What an envious power.

    Jian Hua had a faint guess, just as he heard Major Zhang say, ¡°After the tsunami in Greece, there are several young men with distinguished lineage who died while on vacation. They are not heirs to a huge family business, but the brothers that are still alive are.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Guan Ling reacted. Having had years to n, they would have ¡°plotted¡± to be within Poseidon¡¯s close circle. Poseidon was originally the heir to the family, but now he lost to his brother. Because of the change in identity, even the news of being dead cannot be confirmed.

    ¡°Who ruined him, and who betrayed him, these are meaningless. An S-ss ability holder died, so the pattern of Abandoned World has changed.¡± Major Zhang talked to himself.

    Li Fei said with arms crossed, ¡°Exactly, we are leaving Haicheng.¡±

    Geng Tian was taken aback. The other Red Dragon members looked at each other.

    Zhang YaoJin is not surprised. Haicheng¡¯s monsters have gradually been cleared by the ability holders, recovering more than half of the city in three months, but the crisis won¡¯t disappear with the monsters. If ck Abyss wants to develop, it¡¯s more advantageous to go to more ces with monsters.

    ¡°North, or South?¡±

    ¡°South. We¡¯ll divide into two groups, try to find Dr. Mad, and get rid of him.¡±

 Chapter 125 - Clue

    <h4>Chapter 125: Clue</h4>

    Li Fei just left, when Major Zhang ordered the release of Lu Zhao whom they¡¯ve been ¡°taking care of.¡±

    Speaking of which, Lu Zhao¡¯s way of doing things is disgusting, but he did not break anyw, so when Red Dragon detained him, it¡¯s entirely out of regtion.

    Lu Zhao is aware of it, but he did not say a word before. He justid low and participated in the training of ability holders in Red Dragon base. Although the people around him went in and out in batches, he never received an invitation to leave the base or join Red Dragon. He¡¯s not noisy, either¡ª¡ªbut then he took the first opportunity to escape under theissez-faire attitude of Red Dragon.

    Compared to the small role of a book transmigrator, Lu Zhao has a good n and the guts to do it. If it¡¯s not for bad luck, he would have met Jian Hua, but if he switched to another strategy, he might have got what he wanted.

    Lu Zhao met Li Fei, and the big secret he¡¯d been holding as a pressure point didn¡¯t do anything. He was stunned, tossed out in the parking lot, and recaptured by Red Dragon. From then on, Lu Zhao hated Li Fei in his heart.

    Seeing no other way out, he protested, changing his silence from before. Regarding the person responsible for his interrogation, he shouted himself hoarse, asking Red Dragon why he would be arrested and detained. He even recited all the relevant state legal provisions.

    Separated by a corridor, Major Zhang can hear his voice.

    Zhang Yaojin deeply frowned. After entering the room, he looked coldly at Lu Zhao.

    His momentum came from surviving life and death scenarios under a rain of bullets, so how can Lu Zhao go on? He is not a high-order ability holder, and also doesn¡¯t have a ¡°field¡± for resistance.

    His dissatisfied voice lowered.

    ¡°Youmitted no crime? You are suspected of murder.¡± Zhang Yaojin looked indifferent.

    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense!¡± Lu Zhao was surprised, and retorted with a vengeance, ¡°That¡¯s a baseless usation.¡±

    ¡°Then, where¡¯s the real Lu Zhao?¡±

    ¡°I am Lu Zhao, not an impersonator.¡± Lu Zhao didn¡¯t react at first, and there is also sarcasm on his face, but soon he became stiff and showed a stunned look. He repeated it, ¡°I¡¯m different from them, I am Lu Zhao, this is my body!¡±

    ¡°Is it?¡± Major Zhang quietly looked at him. A person around him immediately pulled out a document and pushed it on the table.

    Lu family¡¯s son, born healthy, suddenly suffered limb convulsions, apanied by symptoms of organ failure. His breathing stopped once before finally rescued.

    ording to the investigation of Red Dragon, the book transmigrator does not belong to this world, so they must be ability holders. It¡¯s better to say that they used the body that is not their own. So when space inteced, they are more likely to fall into the Abandoned World and gain strength.

    Lu Zhao¡¯s face is pale then blue, before bing pale again.

    ¡ª¡ªa child who died at birth can still be considered alive? ced in ancient China, the sequence of events would not be connected, and with no name, they became a ghost. There is also some local custom saying that it¡¯s bad luck, and to get rid of the little demon, burn it to ashes.

    Lu Zhao is angry. Despite his fear, he still acted tough.

    Zhang Yaojin is expressionless. In his eyes, all book transmigrators are the same, like a criminal who was taught to hide in the dark alley and prepared to kill and rob. It was all intentional. They decided to attack the first person who walked into the alley. It¡¯s just that the person is always young, and it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s aw-abiding citizen or a wicked rogue.

    Lu Zhao¡¯s situation is different from others. It¡¯s unclear because his arrival caused abnormalities in the baby¡¯s body. If a weak and premature baby died, Lu Zhao only picked up a vacant body. Lu Zhao regarded the ¡°crimes¡± that Zhang Yaojin said as baseless, and becamecent.

    No one can convict Lu Zhao. Even if they can pursue legal responsibility for book transmigrators in the future, Lu Zhao only ¡°allegedly murdered¡± at best, because it¡¯s impossible to prove that this body is dead.

    If the book transmigrator that upied Liu Shan¡¯s body is gone, the real Liu Shan wille back and continue living, so what about the real Lu Zhao?

    An adult body with a baby¡¯s thinking ability?

    If Lu Zhao is like Lu Yuan who ¡°reincarnated in someone else¡¯s body,¡± the consequences are unimaginable......

    Seeming to figure this out, Lu Zhao revealed a rxed smile, ¡°My parents recognized me as their son. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re implying that they didn¡¯t have a baby, but a walking dead body?¡±

    When Zhang Yaojin heard thest four words, he released his pressure and slightly pressed on Lu Zhao.

    Lu Zhao¡¯s mind is also clear. He knew that this is the Abandoned World, and it has been going on for more than a week now. Monsters attacked three to five times. The ability holder war broke out, and soon the whole world will be chaotic. Not to mention dying alone, afraid his ¡°parents¡± might not even survive this catastrophe.

    He finally woke up from his annoyance of Jian Hua¡¯s defeat. Based on the rank on the shoulder of the Red Dragon member in the room and seeing the sharp eyes, his heart panicked.

    ¡°You are not a stupid person. You know what is good for you.¡± The person in charge of interrogation saw the softness in Lu Zhao at a nce.

    Lu Zhao¡¯s face is blue. He thought of his hard work for so many years and was very unwilling to let it go.

    The power of ck Abyss is immense. In the end, no one can uproot it orpletely remove it. The real winner is not the protagonist with the double system S-ss ability, nor the US government that gathered many ability holders, but the one that fished the most benefits in this catastrophe, someone with ample hand in politics and economics.

    Lu Zhao licked his lower lip. He is considering the possibility of relying on Red Dragon.

    He concluded that no one would dare tell Jian Hua the secret of how he died, but Red Dragon is different. The country has many channels for information. Him withholding information to whet their appetite is not good.

    Anyway, Li Fei already knew it......

    Lu Zhao¡¯s wandering eyes suddenly settled, and he quietly waited for his interrogator to see that he¡¯s ready to speak.

    ¡°Useful information can be converted into contribution points. This time, the Abandoned World willst for at least one year. If there is no contribution point, the base won¡¯t support any idlers.¡±

    Lu Zhao¡¯s pupil contracted. Since the arrival of Abandoned World, the progress of events is much faster than the book. Now even the global ovep has happened? Those who fell would struggle for a while before dying, then what¡¯s the value of his news?

    Lu Zhao no longer hesitated as he immediately spoke.

    ***

    Monster w marks covered the damp ground. Yang Chao led several people from ck Abyss to carefully approach this row of houses. The sturdy concrete walls are cracked, the door fell to the side, and there is a strange smelling from it.

    Yang Chao agilely jumped into the house, ready to be attacked by monsters. The result is an empty house with no trace of monsters.

    After several people received the safe signal, they followed.

    This ce looked like a warehouse. There are metal doors, and the windows are very high. It¡¯s barely considered a haven since if they encounter an attack from a group of monsters, the people hiding here will die.

    There are blood streaks on the floor, pieces of clothes, and a messy pile of bones in the southeast corner.

    ¡°Ugh!¡± Someone covered their mouths and ran out to vomit in a panic.

    Just like how ability holders peel off monster fur for survival, drink their blood, and eat the meat to use their prey as much as possible, they saw that sharp things destroyed the bones of the victims so that the monster can suck the bone marrow. As for flesh and blood, it¡¯s long been out of sight.

    Yang Chao covered his nose and mouth with his hand, his expressionplicated.

    After leaving Haicheng, the more difficult for the military forces to reach the remote ces, the more miserable the scene. The dozen or so ability holders in some small towns are all dead.

    Because there is no food, the monster also left.

    ¡°Burn it.¡± Yang Chao turned his head.

    The longer you live in the Abandoned World, the colder your heart will be. The people are beginning to get numb.

    The fire ability holder who came over endured his difort and cleaned up the site. Abandoned World¡¯s time is stagnated, but not for ability holders. Their beard will grow, they will get hungry and thirsty, and their corpse will decay......if they got a disease, it¡¯s not known to humans. Abandoned World¡¯s virus and bacteria, except for those that the ability holders brought in, came only from monsters.

    After cleaning up this small town, Yang Chao strolled out. At this time, a young man with a scar on his face came over to report, saying they found a clue in the town clinic.

    Yang Chao roused his spirit and hurried over.

    The clinic has a duty room, the flower garden outside is a mess, and the dirt is everywhere. It¡¯s as if someone dug three feet deep to look for treasure, or like some ¡°nts¡± walked away with their legs.

    ¡°There¡¯s energy residue of a wood system ability holder.¡±

    ¡°And here, Yang-ge,e and see!¡±

    Yang Chao looked at yellow hair that his subordinate held up. Consistent color from the root to the tip and not long.

    ¡°You......¡± Yang Chao is surprised to see this from a ck Abyss member. In contrast to his looks, finding this hair is like an experienced criminal investigator. This man looked like a street thug, not at all consistent with his talent.

    ¡°How did you do it?¡±

    The other party is squatting. He hurried to stand and said, ¡°Yang-ge, thank you foring. I used to run errands for private detectives. Later, I wrote gossip for small newspapers.¡±

    Yang Chao is stunned. He remembered that when this person first saw Li Fei, his eyes are shining.

    ¡°A foreigner with wood ability passed here.¡± Yang Chao thought about it, feeling that concluding it a foreigner is biased. He needs to inform Li Fei quickly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The people who entered the town to search under the darkness soon grouped up, and went to the gas station beside the road outside of town.

    The group that stopped there don¡¯t have many people. Many ck Abyss members will be ¡°picked up¡± by Yang Chao or by other groups halfway on the road, making their peers confirm their identity.

    asionally, they would encounter unfamiliar ability holders. When they heard that they have high-order ability holders here, very few people are bent on holding their thighs to find a backer. Most are rmed and ran faster than rabbits.

    When Yang Chao came back, the group left-behind had just solved a few monkeys.

    The smell of barbecue didn¡¯t even make them drool. Eating is merely to fill the stomach, and after always eat the same thing, their taste is going dull.

    When Yang Chao came back, he can see Li Fei talking to Jian Hua from afar.

    The two have no abnormal actions and just close to each other.

    ¡°Gee, that look......Yang-ge, I bet they¡¯re in a rtionship!¡± The one who found the hair squinted his eyes with an odd smile.

    ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Geng Tian is not far away. He turned around and swore, ¡°You looking to die?¡±

    The paparazzi shrunk his neck, subconsciously hugged the backpack to his chest, and made a ready to run posture in a second.

    Yang Chao: ......

    The reaction made the paparazzi himself to touch his head as he apologized, ¡°Habit, it¡¯s an upational habit!¡± Seeing a celebrity sex scandal and being found by the star¡¯s bodyguard, he would immediately run.

    ¡°It turns out that Li Fei is gay. I thought that those rumors aren¡¯t true.¡± The paparazzi whispered. What he found strange is that in his memory, he can¡¯t remember who Jian Hua is.

    The Movie Emperor¡¯s secret love, this news is worth a lot of money!

    The paparazzi is almost drooling. Everyone quietly moved away from him, feeling that this guy won¡¯t live to go back to the real world.

 Chapter 126 - Indulgence

    <h4>Chapter 126: Indulgence</h4>

    Tracking Dr. Mad¡¯s activity is not going well.

    He seemed to be running around in a circle, going east then west. Every time, the suspected ce of appearance is different from the previous direction.

    ¡°He may have found us.¡± Li Fei¡¯s look is heavy.

    Monsters chase high-order ability holders like a stubborn mule. Jian Hua can hide with his ability and pass an instrument detection, but he can¡¯t stop the monsters from the Abandoned World.

    The same thing happened to Dr. Mad. Every time he left a trail is because monsters attacked him.

    Since you can¡¯t hide your whereabouts, you had to work hard to create more trails to confuse others eyes.

    ¡°He¡¯s hiding from us.¡± Jian Hua said after looking at the points circled in the map, slightly frowning.

    ¡°Not necessarily hiding......his courage should be great. The more difficult it is, the more he¡¯s interested.¡±

    Li Fei contradicted, looking around at their group. ck Abyss is not a military ability holder group. Although the operation has regtions established, it is after all, limited. They also don¡¯t have heavy weapons, so Dr. Mad won¡¯t run away because of fear.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, he¡¯s detouring to inquire news about us from passersby, just like how we checked for his traces when we passed by.¡± Li Fei squeezed Jian Hua¡¯s hand.

    Jian Hua bowed. Warmth slowly seeped along his fingers, dispelling the chill of the always dark rainy night.

    The peace of sitting side by side can¡¯tst long. Soon there will be monsters following them.

    Naturally, there are no sturdy houses like the Red Dragon base to act as a barrier. The area where the mushrooms temporarily expanded is also limited. Fortunately, the big guys like the cannibalistic squid and ss snail, all appear in densely popted areas, and at a limited number. Except for the corpse crows, the other monsters won¡¯t pose a headache to the ability holders.

    The smell of blood is also not a bother.

    The smell of decay, creepy roars, and quiet, empty houses in the city are like nightmares in the eyes of those who struggle to survive, but for Jian Hua, they are much more lively than nightmares.

    There are smells, noises, and colors......

    The mushrooms are not swimming, and he won¡¯t find mycelium floating in the air. They are distributed on the ground and along buildings, just like a ce that a king would upy.

    ¡°What can he find out?¡± Jian Hua recovered.

    ¡°me Demon with his lover came to avenge his subordinate?¡± Li Fei had something like a smile but not a smile.

    Jian Hua inadvertently nced at the rear. The paparazzi, called Gou ZaiQi, held a piece of meat. While eating, he danced around the crowd as he talked about gossip in the entertainment circle, whose star cheated with whom, and which female lead engaged in unspoken rules.

    Even if others look down on him, they can¡¯t help but want to hear more.

    Abandoned World didn¡¯t even have a variety show to watch, and people want to findfort for their numbed minds to avoid copsing.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know who I am. I didn¡¯t give him the chance to say anything.¡± Jian Hua did not put the paparazzi Qi in his eyes.

    ¡°Even if he knows you¡¯re the Devourer, this information is not reliable.¡± Li Fei thought deeply.

    Based on the trail of Dr. Mad, he knew that there¡¯s more than one high-order ability holder in ck Abyss. Not to mention Geng Tian, Li Fei can be recognized wherever he go......Li Fei with a lover. After the convoy passed, the mushroom growth can¡¯t be hidden from people, so the Devourer must be there, too.

    Is Li Fei¡¯s lover the Devourer? Since this question doesn¡¯t have an urate answer, will Dr. Mad retreat? No, he may be even more excited. Maybe at this moment, he¡¯s nning on how to set a trap.

    ¡°Most people will think to escape as soon as possible when faced with two S-ss and one A-ss ability holder. Most people will also think that since we have so much power, there¡¯s no need to worry about Dr. Mad ying tricks.¡±

    However, they¡¯re not ordinary people......

    Jian Hua looked at the map, and said without looking up, ¡°Then, he will gradually expose his whereabouts, showing the illusion that we¡¯re ¡®about to catch up.¡¯ Then when we feel that we¡¯re about to catch him, he¡¯ll make us step into a trap?¡±

    Li Fei smiled without speaking.

    After discovering they¡¯re from ck Abyss, there will always be guys like paparazzi Qi. He no longer hid his rtionship with Jian Hua. After all, Jian Hua still had that sleeping sickness, so there¡¯s the excuse that he¡¯s often not awake. Even if Li Fei carried him on his back, or held his hand while walking, no one would suspect.

    Dr. Mad discovered that the people from ck Abyss are looking for him and changed his troublemaking attitude. If he¡¯s not afraid of bing bald, he¡¯ll probably leave hairs all over the ce.

    There¡¯s no frontal confrontation on both sides, but the traces are enough to municate.¡±

    Those local ability holders, when they saw someoneing, most refused to approach and hid nearby to watch. They make sure there¡¯s no danger beforeing over and asking for the situation.

    Paparazzi Qi did not control his mouth. He would not directly say Li Fei¡¯s gossip to strangers, but he likes to brag to hispanions that he¡¯s knowledgeable. You don¡¯t even have to eavesdrop.

    ¡°Yang Chao also looked for me for this matter. He wanted to stop him from talking. You know what he¡¯s worried about......¡± Jian Hua felt that his character has changed. He guessed that there¡¯s no way to mix with the entertainment industry anymore. Everyone looked like they¡¯ve got something to say. If they take advantage when they encountered them, and set up those people to confront them, are they still not afraid?

    Li Fei smiled and said to his ear, ¡°I know that you don¡¯t like things that are tooplicated, and you¡¯re also toozy to pay attention to these, so just let me handle it.¡±

    ¡°The Movie Emperor as a private consultant, how much is your consulting fee?¡± Jian Hua looked askance.

    Li Fei thought about it, then seriously said, ¡°The price is a little high, you have to sell the rest of your life to be able to afford it.¡±

    ¡°Most of my life.¡± Jian Hua doesn¡¯t feel like he¡¯s alive half the time.

    ¡°I was wrong. It¡¯s most of your life.¡± Li Fei quickly corrected, then emphasized, ¡°In short, follow me as my life assistant. Given your double sry as a stuntman, it¡¯s not enough.¡±

    Jian Hua wanted to say something in response to that.

    His initial impression of the actor Li Fei is quite different. Some of it showed on Jian Hua¡¯s expression, so when he raised this point, Li Fei asked, ¡°Which one did you know first, obviously General Wu.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    If he removed seeing Li Fei through the screen in entertainment gossip shows, then he saw the real person for the first time in the ¡¶Crow¡· studio.

    Big-name actors have a particr rest area. As a substitute with a small role, he can only look from afar.

    Li Fei was right, Jian Hua¡¯s initial impression of the actor is through General Wu. With no General Wu, he may not even remember Li Fei¡¯s face since he had been tracing General Wu¡¯s outline many times in his heart.

    Right now that person is in front of him, to the point that he can reach out and feel him whenever he wants. However, when Li Fei fell asleep, he¡¯s not like General Wu at all, and he woke up, the gap is even farther.

    ¡°Where did you put that poster under the mattress?¡± Jian Hua suddenly asked.

    ¡°Cab......¡± Li Fei looked away and calmly said, ¡°I stuck it in your closet. Since you¡¯re not home, the clothes blocked it.¡±

    ¡°I just thought that it¡¯s too ordinary. Didn¡¯t you get a special poster from the ¡¶Crow¡·crew?¡±

    ¡°If I said no, you¡¯re not going to believe me.¡±

    Li Fei is very embarrassed. It looks like in the eyes of Jian Hua. He¡¯s acting again.

    ¡°Speaking of which, is General Wu better than me?¡± Li Fei was annoyed and asked.

    ¡°He is more reliable than you.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! He stayed behind, and his subordinates waited for many years with the people they¡¯re supposed to protect. In the end, they didn¡¯t see hime back. I am different, no matter where you go, I wille back.¡±

    Jian Hua is speechless.

    His eyes soured, a subconscious reaction since he doesn¡¯t want to cry.

    Sure enough, nightmares make people vulnerable. It¡¯s just a simple sentence, nothing more. Jian Hua vacantly stared out the window. To a person ustomed to being alone, finding out that he can¡¯t live without one person, his mind refused to ept it.

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    Lips entangled under a hot temperature, it¡¯s a familiar atmosphere.

    Not far from them is a group of people eating. With the reminder of paparazzi Qi, they immediately turned their heads and pretended not to see anything.

    Some people are unable to adapt since they saw two men together. Still, others feel that those who knew too much will not live long.

    ¡°Speaking of which, Joe......oh, Joe-ge also looks good. Why don¡¯t I have an impression?¡± Paparazzi Qi whispered.

    He carefully looked at the shadows of the two people kissing each other.

    They especially fit together. In the words of a photographer, even the style is consistent.

    ¡°How are their statures so alike?¡±

    With only their shadows reflected on the window ss, paparazzi Qi finally found the key.

    ¡°Damn, I remember! Isn¡¯t it rumored that Li Fei¡¯s sweetheart is his exclusive stuntman?¡±

    Paparazzi Qi patted his thighs. About this substitute, there are more gossips along the grapevine! Many people don¡¯t know the name of the stuntman. Some said that he¡¯s a neer that Star Entertainment Media is preparing tounch. Some said it¡¯s Li Fei¡¯s rtive. Otherwise, which actor would be happy to act as a substitute, if they performed too well, wouldn¡¯t people in this line of work not be able to eat well?

    When he looked up and wanted to talk about this mysterious and entric stuntman, he was surprised that everyone around him had scattered.

    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you still eating?¡± Papparazzi Qi shouted.

    Everyone pretended not to hear.

    ¡ª¡ªis it so wrong to talk about other people¡¯s gossip? What if me Demon knew? Everyone here still wanted to hang onto Li Fei¡¯s thigh for a while!

    The next day, everyone did not see Jian Hua. It¡¯s said that he caught a fever and rested in the car.

    They are on the road, and every few days, Jian Hua will catch a ¡°fever.¡± He will not appear in front of people for at least three days.

    On this matter, paparazzi Qi is saying that the next time people gossip about Li Fei¡¯s performance in bed, he¡¯ll rush to their faces, and also spend money to buy a water army to tear them apart! It¡¯s also worthwhile that he joined ck Abyss since he¡¯s able to fight side by side with everyone.

    Everyone: ......

    Back in the real world, they¡¯ll refuse to acknowledge paparazzi Qi, so what friendship?

    At the same time, they can¡¯t help but think in their hearts, did Li Fei have a rumor that he ¡°can¡¯t lift¡± it? Otherwise, why would he be so ruthless that the other party can¡¯t get up? Joe can barely bear it and since they¡¯re so intense, why have they never heard even a bit of movement?

    Yang Chao¡¯s words stuck in his throat.

    He wanted to remind Li Fei that Abandoned World is dangerous. Jian Hua¡¯s ¡°condition¡± is not good. In case something terrible happens, and with theck of medical care, Jian Hua wouldn¡¯t fare well!

    Hunting blue lizard every time is a must for Jian Hua to avoid being wounded.

    Paparazzi Qi crossed his arms and privately evaluated: So Li Fei is like this. Gentle and elegant is just an illusion. Hepletely disregards people. Everyone eat barbecues every day, so there¡¯s not even a light meal. Blue Lizard is good, but it¡¯s difficult to encounter. If that ce is overused, can you still have a good meal?

    The Geng Tian who knew the truth: ......

    With his facial paralysis, others can¡¯t see it at all.

 Chapter 127 - Initiative

    <h4>Chapter 127: Initiative</h4>

    ¡°Someone saw him, a foreigner wearing a trench coat, carrying an umbre, and acting very secretive!¡±

    Everyone is pleased when they heard the news. Yang Chao clenched his fist, ¡°Very good. We¡¯ve caught up with this guy. We don¡¯t have to chase after him day after day!¡±

    Huo Wei said with a smile, ¡°He probably wanted to find a remote vige to hide temporarily, but didn¡¯t expect that there¡¯s no such ce in the Southeast coast of China. There are ability holders everywhere, so he can¡¯tpletely hide his whereabouts.¡±

    This statement is reasonable. Everyoneughed, the Chinese always have this attitude of making fun of foreigners.

    Yang Chao quietly frowned. He has no opinion on Huo Wei, but he knew that Li Fei don¡¯t want to see this young university student. Huo Wei is very positive about everything, and always have a correct attitude, but don¡¯t appear fake.

    Yang Chao single-mindedly followed Li Fei in the Abandoned World, so of course, in the face of such a thing, he believed in Li Fei. That¡¯s why he will think that there¡¯s something wrong with Huo Wei.

    Once he heard that Huo Wei is a book transmigrator, Yang Chao suddenly understood.

    Huo Wei did not deliberately take advantage of this matter. He told others what he knew. The other ability holders have a single view of him, but after conversing with him, the prejudice slowly changed.

    Some people think that he¡¯s young, and can¡¯t understand things. Some people think that him being a young person with a strong sense of justice is very annoying. Others feel that Huo Wei is actually a very good person, and all the things he said are reasonable.

    Yang Chao felt that Huo Wei is pitiful. Huo Wei often talks about going home, and he looked very depressed every time.

    With the departure from Haicheng, and because there¡¯s no Inte, there¡¯s only the oral transmission. Li Fei didn¡¯t have anyone inform him that Huo Wei ising, so he¡¯s naturally surprised.

    The people from ck Abyss felt veryplicated, and even Yang Chao himself brought it up, but nothing happened.

    Those who have ¡°big ambitions¡± in their hearts naturally refused to leave the safe Red Dragon base to run out and track an S-ss ability holder.

    Huo Wei came a few days ago looking for them.

    Yang Chao and the others have circled around Dr. Mad for more than a month at that time. They came and went to nearby cities, so it¡¯s not difficult for Huo Wei to catch up.

    Huo Wei brought people as young as him. There are also highschool girls. Their strength is considered a pass, and they are all from ck Abyss. Yang Chao is at a loss on how to handle them, not to mention guys like paparazzi Qi, who are rushing to please the girls.

    After they came, it seemed like the atmosphere became lively.

    Now that there¡¯s conclusive news about Dr. Mad, everyone put aside their depression, and soon felt proud¡ª¡ªthey won¡¯t participate in the decisive battle between high-order ability holders, so there¡¯s nothing to worry about.

    ¡°The man suspected to be Dr. Mad is tall and thin. He looked pretty good, but I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s French or Italian......¡± Yang Chao came over and described the situation to Li Fei.

    ¡°I think he¡¯s British.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Facing the subtle eyes of everyone, Huo Wei, who unconsciously interrupted, shrugged, ¡°He had an umbre, so isn¡¯t he British?¡±

    Although on the day Abandoned World started, it¡¯s a rainy night in Haicheng, many cities in the South are raining. After the time stopped, people who walked outside, even if their face and clothes are affected by the drizzle, this is but a little problem. Most ability holders would not take it seriously. It¡¯s better to have a steel pipe for self-defense rather than an umbre.

    ¡°British, isn¡¯t that nonsense?¡± Someone refuted.

    Dr. Mad¡¯s a guy with an exaggerated style. Why do they think that these words don¡¯t match with someone from Ennd?

    ¡°Habit of thinking. Everyone thinks that the British are more old-fashioned, and are gentlemen, just like how foreigners think that all Chinese practice martial arts. In fact, which countries don¡¯t have mainstream people? The more depressing the ce, the easier it is to develop ideas. It¡¯s easier to spot a man who behaves out of character, right?¡± Huo Wei said reasonably.

    Yang Chao¡¯s expression is weird. He stopped his eating action; everyone has a baffled expression.

    ¡°Oh, I forgot. Everyone here in China is skilled in martial arts. Even if they learned it, it¡¯s not very useful.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Everyone looked at each other. There was an instant of interest, just like hearing from book transmigrators that their world have traffic jams all day, and people don¡¯t ride bicycles. A Chinese who can¡¯t even do a split is a bit hard to imagine.

    ¡°Most people can¡¯t do a horse stance for five minutes?¡±

    ¡°Then what do you do when you encounter a robber with a knife?¡±

    ¡°Yes, how would you go to your neighbor¡¯s balcony when you forgot your keys? If your skill is bad, won¡¯t you fall to your death......or call 119 to find a firefighter?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you raise cats? Are there no people climbing trees? What if the cat is in a high ce and can¡¯te down, what do you do, poke them with bamboo sticks......or also call 119?¡±

    Yang Chao said with a face implying ¡°the firefighters in your world are too busy¡±.

    Geng Tian also repeatedly shook his head. If there¡¯s no expert, and with no guns in China, more than 90% will die in the Abandoned World since they can¡¯t even run away.

    ¡°So a transmigrator like me, unless we grew up here since childhood, can¡¯t live long.¡± Huo Wei sighed as he spread his hands, ¡°Last time in the Abandoned World, the people in my team were all killed.¡±

    Someone can¡¯t help but say, ¡°There¡¯s no difference, if they learned poorly, then they can¡¯t escape.¡±

    Kung fu or something is like an ABC test in an English TOEFL exam. There¡¯s an enormous difference.

    Most people won¡¯t rely on these skills to eat, so they don¡¯t want to spend money and energy on this. Those who rely upon their skills are the only ones who strived to learn. Bodyguards like Geng Tian, and also Red Dragon members have to be skilled. Jian Hua is a martial arts stuntman, but it¡¯s not a technique that requires life and death to test and hone.

    This is also the reason why Jian Hua found it challenging to get a meal. The difficulty of martial arts, for Huo Wei, makes this world very difficult.

    ¡°If Dr. Mad is British, I want to see Nania Kaia¡¯s impression of UK.¡±

    ¡°......Poseidon is a European ability holder. If Dr. Mad is British, this guess is very reliable!¡±

    ¡°What reliable? No matter his nationality, he won¡¯t stand with the government, don¡¯t even mention Europe.¡±

    Everyone had a lot of arguments, and Huo Wei managed to blend in with the subject. He always had this ability, let people unknowingly decrease the gap between them.

    Li Fei casually listened, not saying a word.

    In the next two days, the news about Dr. Mad is getting more and more conclusive. Someone else saw half his face, and they were able to draw a rough sketch.

    Regarding looks, they can¡¯t see any signs of madness.

    The corner of his mouth pulled downwards, and wrinkles set in deep lines. He¡¯s actually such a serious person.

    Yang Chao suspects that they¡¯re looking at the wrong person. A foreign wood system ability holder is not necessarily Dr. Mad. Knowing that they¡¯re tracking a foreign high-order ability holder, it¡¯s normal to hide.

    Geng Tian decided there was a trap. This person may be the scapegoat that Dr. Mad recruited.

    Everyone is arguing, reluctant to let go of this opportunity.

    Anxiety spread among the convoy.

    Huo We nced vaguely at Li Fei in the car. The driver is Geng Tian, so he has no chance to get close.

    It¡¯s almost three days since he came here, and he only saw Jian Hua twice, or when the group took a break, Li Fei will hold someone out. Jian Hua had one arm draped around Li Fei¡¯s neck, head resting on Li Fei¡¯s chest.

    Because the temperature is cold, Li Fei covered the man with a coat.

    Even when he¡¯s sure that the person is Jian Hua, Huo Wei took the time to verify.

    There are countless possibilities in his mind. He guessed that Li Fei controlled Jian Hua. As for the words from paparazzi Qi, Huo Wei only believed half of it.

    Li Fei may indeed have a rtionship with Jian Hua, but he can¡¯t conclude anything. He also saw Jian Hua too little to judge.

    That is the Devourer. He won¡¯t even be bothered by a cannibalistic squid.

    ¡ª¡ªJian Hua may likely die in Li Fei¡¯s bed. The fact that Jian Hua can¡¯t get up is a joke.

    Besides, the people in convoy has a tacit understanding that they did it too much, but did someone heard any movement? Not a single one. Huo Wei almost suspected that paparazzi Qi is a confidant of Li Fei, responsible for misleading people.

    Since it¡¯s not the case, Jian Hua¡¯s situation is problematic.

    Huo Wei observed that the mushrooms around them are very energetic. He also quietly observed Li Fei¡¯s expression and did not find any ws. If Jian Hua is really sick, me Demon will not be so rxed.

    Huo Wei wandered around, his brain full of questions, but dare not reveal it, only endured.

    ¡°Li-ge, do you want me to find a reason to take this kid away?¡± Yang Chao asked while gesturing.

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Li Fei didn¡¯t put Huo Wei in his eyes at all.

    He knows who Huo Wei¡¯s positive performance is for, the book transmigrator directed it at Jian Hua, like how Lu Zhao wanted to impress on him. But that made Jian Hua ufortable, so the others are just like flies.

    ¡ª¡ªif others can easily touch Jian Hua, wouldn¡¯t Li Fei be first ce?

    The mattress in Li Fei¡¯s vi, all modern, customized, and specially prepared for him.

    The so-called advanced customization is tailor-made ording to Jian Hua¡¯s body data. This is based on Li Fei¡¯s visual inspection andpared to his own data. Jian Hua is on top of the priorities of the Movie Emperor. You don¡¯t know what things he did to win him over.

    ¡°I can figure out Huo Wei¡¯s tricks.¡±

    ¡°That Dr. Mad......¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t keep it too tight. No matter what trap he has, as long as we don¡¯t go, he will be anxious.¡±

    Like how the stage is set up, and the actors have finished their make-up, but there is no audience, this is probably the most uneptable result for Dr. Mad.

    ¡°Of course, the other side is also very likely to attack the group, so inform everyone to pay attention......¡±

    Li Fei hasn¡¯t finished talking yet when he felt his body go cold.

    Geng Tian backed up three steps, ayer of goosebumps on his arm. He instinctively used his ¡°field¡±.

    ¡ª¡ªJian Hua is awake.

    The smooth and quiet breathing became heavy. The limp hand grabbed Li Fei¡¯s clothes. Fingers clenched tight, and blue veins appeared on the back of his hand. Li Fei covered it with his own hand. Usually, at this time, Jian Hua will get better, then wake up soon.

    ¡°No......¡± He vaguely mumbled.

    Li Fei went closer, trying to hear what he¡¯s saying.

    ¡°Run.¡±

    With a loud bang, a row of buildings copsed outside the window. Several giant spiders appeared out of thin air.

    They subconsciously pulled their eight legs after discovering that the spiderweb that their lives depend on were gone. Then they began spinning, suddenlyunching a burst of white silk on the street, and pulling on all sides.

    The ability holders quickly hid in the surrounding houses to avoid being tied by the spider silk.

    ¡°Where did this thing came from?¡±

    ¡°S......spider.¡± Yang Chao was once nearly killed by a spider, so he couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    Li Fei sharply raised his head. He thought he saw snake-like thunderbolts in the sky, and soon it showed up again.

    ¡°Space crack, run!¡±

 Chapter 128 - Broken Space

    <h4>Chapter 128: Broken Space</h4>

    The stores along the street have only two floors. When the giant spiders propped its body with its eight legs, its head is even higher than the roof. Their ck abdomens pressed against the roof, and tiles kept rolling down while walls cracked.

    Through the window, you can see the spider¡¯s long ck legs full of bristles. There¡¯s a very sharp tip stuck on the pothole in the ground.

    The ability holders forced to hide in the houses are terrified.

    They saw many monsters in the Abandoned World, and they even have to kill four or five each day. More than the appearance of the giant spider, the giant spider¡¯s ¡°prestige¡± is what they have heard the most.

    The ability holders undergoing the ¡°survival training¡± in Red Dragon base have studied the ¡¶Monster Manual¡·. How these monsters look, and where is their weakness are all evident ¡ª the ability holders who want to live gritted their teeth and fought.

    The spider is different since they have never learned this before.

    Some people panicked, and some trembled in fear precisely because they¡¯ve heard of the infamous spiders.

    Yang Chao once recruited someone named Zhang Tao in ck Abyss, who is also a young man who wants to climb up. It¡¯s said that he offended a Red Dragon B-ss spatial ability holder.

    Guan Ling¡¯s brother, Guan Cheng, was taken away by some ill-intentioned book transmigrators and imprisoned in a mountain cottage. They didn¡¯t expect to be attacked by a giant spider, so everyone in the house died. There is only one crazy Zhang Tao left in the corner of the copsed house. After Abandoned World ended, he ran away.

    Zhang Tao has a guilty heart, fearing that Guan Ling would hate him.

    He didn¡¯t do anything that was horrible. At best, he didn¡¯t stop them and watched a group of people stupidly ran out to feed the spider. At that time, Zhang Tao was delighted. Because of his madness, the person who locked him up actually though he¡¯s crazy. He was maybe kicked a few times but nothing else. When the spider attacked, the group of people is afraid that the mad man would yell and get the spider¡¯s attention, so they almost smothered him.

    ¡ª¡ªfeed the spider, go! Scum are also used for this. Feed the monster for his chance of survival.

    Zhang Tao is very proud at heart. This smugness is gone when he knew the identity of Guan Ling.

    After the ¡°survival training¡± of Red Dragon, Zhang Tao knew the importance of spatial abilities, so he dare not stay in Red Dragon and quickly joined ck Abyss. Zhang Tao is guilty, afraid that one day Guan Ling will find him. He decided to take advantage of public opinion. If he had nothing to do, he¡¯d talk to people about the terrible spider.

    The spider silk has a paralytic toxin. When the spider web is stepped on by anyone, it¡¯ll lead to the spider hunting. He also told how the giant spider bind its prey back to its nest......and how the giant spider ate.

    At that time, Abandoned World has onlysted for two or three days, so the ability holders can still return to reality. They developed an informationwork, and they can search for answers with the click of a mouse. After reading, people would be pale.

    Even Yang Chao is no exception. He thought about the fact that a spider almost ate him, he had a nightmare for a few days.

    Now that the nightmare is alive and in front of him, and even more than one, Yang Chao insisting on not fainting is already amazing.

    Li Fei put Jian Hua on his back.

    mes sprang out of the house like a dragon w. In a moment, the street became a sea of fire. White spider silk got burnt and broke apart, curling in the air. Because mucus covered the spider silk, it won¡¯t be able to turn to ashes for a while; they are like snakes struggling to dance in the fire, exuding the strange stench of meat burning.

    The ce where the giant spider formerly lived was always dark, so feeling this heat, it suddenly panicked.

    The foot that touched the fire immediately retracted. They angrily destroyed a building, wanting to find the enemy that hurt them.

    ¡°C.....e after me!¡± Yang Chao stared at the dark shadows on the roof with a fearful expression.

    Immediately after that, he saw Geng Tian, who was running at the end, stop, extended leather gloved palms, and urately stepped on the roadside fire hydrant to jump.

    Geng Tian¡¯s hands caught one of the giant spider¡¯s foot.

    A vigorous force dragged the giant spider, and almost lost its bnce. It tried to stabilize its body, while wrathfully waving the other seven legs at Geng Tian.

    Yang Chao reacted, and quickly pushed the giant spider.

    Geng Tian violently exerted force, and whirled the giant spider, raising it in the air for twops......

    ¡°Crack.¡±

    The leg of the spiders bent by 120 degrees. Its body weight forced on the leg joints, how could it stand it, so it broke.

    Blue blood spurted from the fracture.

    Geng Tian has a ¡°field¡± as a shield so he can avoid it all, but Yang Chao is unlucky and got drenched.

    In the cold rainy night, Yang Chao instantly shivered, followed bymon sense as he desperately wiped his face with his sleeves, fearful of poisoning.

    ¡°Get back!¡±

    Li Fei¡¯s cold voice came. Yang Chao didn¡¯t think; he bolted and ran.

    The unlucky short-legged spider, affected by the centrifugal force, flew and crashed into a bus stop sign. More spiders rushed to its side.

    When the me on the street became small, the hiding ability holders have escaped.

    At this time, Li Fei suddenly felt Jian Hua falling. He quickly bowed his head and found a vine that came out of nowhere, wrapped around Jian Hua¡¯s foot.

    ¡°Field¡± automatically created a barrier, not letting the vines touch Jian Hua, but this openly provocative attitude, made Li Fei immediately understood that Dr. Mad is nearby.

    ¡ª¡ªsure enough, the giant spider is not the trap. Instead, he took the opportunity to lurk in the neighborhood.

    Dr. Mad may have been waiting to appear when the monsters attacked the convoy, and it caught everyone by surprise.

    ¡°Cover your nose and mouth.¡±

    Li Fei¡¯s eyes condensed, and the whole vine turned to ashes. The smell of a suspected chemical spread out.

    Geng Tian¡¯s action is a step slow. His whole person shook and almost fell, but he grabbed his thigh, forcing himself awake.

    The vine is not smeared with a toxin, but an anesthetic that is vtilized by heat.

    If Li Fei burned the vines in anger and without preparation, he wouldn¡¯t be able to move right now.

    Fortunately, the dose of drugs that can be applied to a vine is limited, and the diffusion range is not extensive, so even if the mes burned violently, the smell disappeared in half a minute.

    The giant spider that lost one leg did not continue to make trouble, as it hurriedly fled into the night like a bereaved dog.

    Li Fei looked around.

    Dr. Mad hid in the dark, Jian Hua seemed to fall into a drowsy state after raving, and the mushrooms......disappeared.

    Li Fei looked up. Sure enough, he saw one of the spiders carrying eggs on its abdomen; the mushrooms must have that idea again. Abandoned World monsters are many, but he doesn¡¯t know why the mushrooms are eyeing the spider eggs.

    Thinking of the sudden appearance of these giant spiders, Li Fei squinted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch the spider silk. Leave this street.¡± Yang Chao shouted with due diligence.

    The fire turned slightly after the crowd retreated in a hurry, churning like magma, and melting the asphalt. Hazardous materials such as curtains and wood, even from far away, burned up.

    ¡°This!¡± Someone was shocked. The situation in front goes against their logic in every way.

    The wantonly destroyed buildings, and even burning the whole town to the ground......

    ¡°Dr. Mad appeared.¡± Yang Chao¡¯s eyes sharpened, seeing a few vines rushing towards here.

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed. When S-ss ability holders fight, not to mention this town, afraid the surrounding few miles will be affected.

    The house that was trampled by the giant spider, in the real world, would crush people, but the ruins burnt to ashes are the most amazing.

    Thinking up to here, and because of fear of Dr. Mad, everyone hurriedly fled, can¡¯t wait to be as far away from here as possible.

    Yang Chao wanted to stay and help but knew that he had no use at all, so he became anxious.

    Some people didn¡¯t run, various thoughts in their minds. For example, the paparazzi is watching all these with wide-eyed amazement and fear, and there¡¯s Huo Wei with righteous indignation.

    The giant spider that was trapped by a sea of fire was increasingly rmed.

    ¡°That won¡¯t work. Dr. Mad is hiding in the dark, waiting for the spider to consume your power.¡± Geng Tian once again split a vine. He turned up his cor to cover his nose and mouth, feeling strange.

    More and more vines emerged from the town. They fear mes, too afraid toe close, but blocked the way of escape for everyone.

    ¡°Dr. Mad wants to kill us all!¡±

    Don¡¯t know who shouted, but the ability holders attacked the vines together.

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± A man appeared from the fire.

    He is not wearing carnival costume, but a dark gray trench coat, and wore a shoddy leather mask on his face with apparent scales on it, obviously stripped from a snake.

    He opened his arms in intoxication, seemingly not afraid of others attacking.

    ¡ª¡ªDr. Mad has no reason to be frightened.

    Everyone felt strong tinnitus, became dizzy, then fell.

    Only Li Fei resisted this sudden attack, while Geng Tian is sweating, half-kneeling, and desperately wanted to stand up. It¡¯s not just the ability holders who are victimized; even the giant spider is like hit by an invisible sharp de, screaming and rolling on the ground.

    ¡°What a wonderful night!¡±

    The man said in Chinese, his light-colored pupils full of excitement, ¡°Walking in the darkness is the God of Death, how can you match a tyrant who burned Rome? Listen ah, isn¡¯t the screams wonderful?¡±

    ¡°Infrasound wave?¡± Li Fei endured his dizziness and said the words with difficulty.

    ¡°Yes. Such a small thing can onlyst for a short time. It¡¯s a sonic weapon developed by the Army.¡± The man touched his chin, giving a strange smile, ¡°Failed goods. For ordinary people, it just made them feel depressed and anxious. I identally found out that ability holders are sensitive to it. Unfortunately, I only have two or three on hand.¡±

    ¡°You used it on Geng Tian. That time, he did not faint from a paralytic toxin, but sonic damage.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, only us are left right now! A carnival party of S-ss ability holders. Of course, it¡¯s necessary to eliminate the others that don¡¯t qualify.¡± The man put a gloved finger on his lips, making it an exaggerated move.

    Li Fei talked to drag the time, feeling that Jian Hua feels different.

    Even though the giant spider is dangerous, he is enough to protect both of them. However, Jian Hua told him to go, or it might be an idental raving brought by lethargy¡ª¡ªdark sky, there will be a hole soon.

    ¡°Poor Poseidon, what a terrible uncle he has, what a bad brother, what a bad housekeeper ah! Oh. The group of people close to him harmed him......I knew a lot of things from them.¡±

    Dr. Mad scornfully said, ¡°Red Scorpion is simply unqualified to be the strongest A-ss ability holder, but Old Cheng is. How powerful and how wonderful sound is. What a pity, he is old, impossible to run around everywhere.¡±

    ¡°You beat around the bush for a long time to confirm if we¡¯ve taken Old Cheng?¡±

    ¡°......oh, there¡¯s more. I also want to know if you can ¡®satisfy¡¯ the Devourer. You can¡¯t do it yourself since it will consume your abilities. Did you use props? What is it?¡±

    Li Fei¡¯s face is ck.

    Dr. Mad is still enjoying the view of the fire-roasted spider. He seemed to be in love with the dazzling me.

    ¡°Oh God, why are people with such dazzling talent not me! Let me see, to the person who killed me. It¡¯s the perfect time to talk about feelings between death and bing a corpse.¡±

    Li Fei blocked the sinister sight of Dr. Mad, holding Jian Hua¡¯s swaying palm.

    With taut nerves moring, the me Beast became violent, warning Li Fei of what is going to happen.

    ¡°You also felt it, this suffocating danger.¡± Dr. Mad is very excited. His original goal was only Li Fei and Jian Hua, but now there¡¯s this feeling of terror. Goosebumps prickled his skin, and his arms shook with excitement.

    There¡¯s a rift in the sky.

    The head of a giant worm followed it. Its body greedily went down, chasing prey.

    The S-ss is its goal, and there are two here with Li Fei. The giant worm wille......

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Dr. Mad¡¯s smile froze, and Li Fei¡¯s attack also stopped.

    Because of the piles of thick and gray mushrooms that fell from the hole.

 Chapter 129 - Crack

    <h4>Chapter 129: Crack</h4>

    When a vehicle carrying stones drove to a construction site, and open itspartment, it¡¯s like the scene where the rocks fell.

    Countless mushrooms rolled out of the crack.

    Every cap is fat, and oyster mushrooms grew everywhere. The bottom ends of the caps are all connected. When it expanded and increased, it became a divided pile of shapes.

    There are also mushrooms sloppily connected by mycelium. Like when one fell, it will drag the other mushrooms too. In the blink of an eye, a tall mushroom tower piled up from the ground to the crack in the sky. It also blocked all space in the crack.

    ¡°......¡±

    Dr. Mad subconsciously stepped back.

    Li Fei saw that the long crack in the sky began to distort, like a pod that is stretched out. Several semicircle shapes appeared in the middle as if something is still struggling toe out.

    In the distance, Geng Tian was slowed down by the damage from the infrasound waves. The small mushroom that fell the farthest fell at his feet, and identally touched his toes. The cap immediately ejected arge number of fments and wrapped around half his legs.

    Geng Tian recovered his senses and quickly looked at Jian Hua.

    Sure enough, Jian Hua in Li Fei¡¯s back woke up.

    Even across this distance, he can see those ck eyes full of killing intent. Shocked, Geng Tian immediately raised his arms and assumed a defensive posture.

    The me beast is ¡°intimidated¡± as it angrily roared at the ck behemoth.

    The power ¡°fields¡± mutually excluded each other, so Li Fei had to move aside for a few steps. His worried expression only appeared for a few seconds, before quickly converging until there¡¯s no trace.

    A terrible boom came from the crack, like muffled thunder, or like the roaring wind blowing through a canyon.

    ¡°The giant worm is outside.¡± Jian Hua looked up, then told Li Fei the situation.

    ¡°You saw this in your dreams?¡±

    Up to now, how could Li Fei guess the truth?

    He¡¯s aware that Jian Hua¡¯s consciousness wandered to a space of nothingness. When he saw the crack appear in front that led to a vibrant world, he was about to control his devouring ability and stop the mushroom from entering the world when he suddenly felt the familiar atmosphere.

    ¡°Where did the giant spiders came from?¡±

    This thing is not a product of the void, so Li Fei thought of a possibility, and his expression slightly changed.

    Jian Hua did not answer. His eyes fell upon Dr. Mad; the clothes made his identity obvious.

    Dr. Mad opened his arms without hesitation and exaggeratingly said hello, ¡°My dear Jian, although this is our first meeting, I believe this is fate¡¯s arrangement for me. Oh God, I have to admit, you arepletely in line with my aesthetic. The slender and sensitive looks of an Oriental is a huge contrast with the power you yield......¡±

    Geng Tian decided to take back his impression that Dr. Mad¡¯s ¡°Chinese is excellent.¡±

    After all, it¡¯s not his mother tongue. Because aesthetics is not used in that part of speech, and what the hell does ¡°slender and sensitive¡± mean? Whether male or female, they would not like this description.

    Li Fei caught the key points from these sentences.

    Contrast.

    Thinking of Dr. Mad¡¯s character, and his performance when he hid his whereabouts before, he was certain that he¡¯s good at this concept. No wonder no acquaintance of Dr. Mad uncovered his true colors in the book. It¡¯s not that Dr. Mad is good at camouge, but he is very keen on this contrast game. He waited for the perfect opportunity to expose the truth in front of an acquaintance, and then that person probably won¡¯t see the sun the next day.

    ¡°Be the leader of the ability holders or everyone¡¯s nightmares!¡± Dr. Mad¡¯s eyes are flush with excitement, ¡°You see, why do we have to resist fate? What a wonderful era where screams are the main theme of this kingdom. Whether it¡¯s the government or a powerful gang, they must kneel at the feet of the strong. If you follow the normal world progress, how could there be people like us on this? Let¡¯s celebrate; it¡¯s our time!¡±

    Li Fei crossed his arms as if watching Dr. Mad¡¯s performance in a show.

    ¡°He can¡¯t help you get to the end, only me! Just me!¡± Dr. Mad excitedly gestured.

    ¡°......¡±

    Soundwaves attacked the people from ck Abyss, and all of them are down. Otherwise, that paparazzi would have stared with bulging eyes right now.

    Li Fei has no expression, but Jian Hua said coldly, ¡°I feel that you are eager to die.¡±

    mes soared up to the sky, lighting the whole ¡°mushroom tower.¡± The mushrooms ignited by an ability don¡¯t want to move at all. Instantly, white mycelium sprayed to all sides.

    The burnt and dying spider from before was smashed.

    The one who held eggs got bundled up, and itspanions made a faint howl.

    The ¡°pod¡± on the crack got broken, and a hole appeared in the sky. The head of a giant worm just drilled out, when it was pasted back by a mycelium.

    ¡°Can you hold it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fraying. The situation outside is not very good. Seven or eight giant worms are nearby, and some have already drilled holes, but I don¡¯t know where it¡¯s going. This new crack attracted battles between several giant worms, and this is thest surviving one......this is not its world. It just wants to eat, so that it can continue to survive in the void.¡±

    If it can¡¯t beat the mushrooms, the giant worm will find other worms and devour them.

    The mushrooms is still continually falling from the hole, and huges pasted over the whole town.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to deal with Dr. Mad......¡±

    Li Fei hadn¡¯t finished speaking yet when Jian Hua grabbed him.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave my side!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°The more cautious a person, the more you will underestimate the enemy.¡± Jian Hua said those words one by one, ¡°If you want to deal with anyone you should do it well prepared, but a full understanding of the enemy will turn into a trap that kills you. The more sophisticated the calction, the easier it is to grasp your behavior patterns.¡±

    And how a fool would react is anyone¡¯s guess.

    ¡°He meant to anger you, didn¡¯t you figure that out?¡± Jian Hua stared at Li Fei.

    Li Fei helplessly smiled, ¡°Such an obvious thing, of course, I did not get angry, didn¡¯t you know?¡±

    After saying that, he also added.

    ¡°No matter what others say, it will not anger me. There is no third person between us. No one is qualified to evaluate us. What they say is just a gust of wind, not important at all.¡±

    They seemed to be intimately talking, but they didn¡¯t rx the control on their abilities for even a second.

    mes spread along the street. Half of the houses got burned to ashes in the sea of fire. Many vines jumped out of the shadows but were twisted into a ball by the mycelium.

    ¡°Want to kill me? Hehe!¡± Dr. Mad has a trick up his sleeve. The vines hauled up the unconscious ck Abyss members.

    Except for Geng Tian who is self-recovering, the other ability holders attacked by the sound waves are still not awake.

    The paparazzi is the hapless man caught. The vine was toxic because when the paparazzi was strangled, he instinctively struggled. In the blink of an eye, there¡¯s foam in his mouth, and his face went blue.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to find so many followers......¡± Dr. Mad, based on the stereotype in the ¡°book,¡± identified Li Fei as an ambitious person. Dr. Mad tried to persuade Jian Hua, ¡°Think about it, what¡¯s the difference between me Demon and those politicians? They¡¯re full of rhetoric, good at boasting, and make you believe in them. Finally, you be their shield and backstab you. So cunning ah, those ambitious men.¡±

    Because of the differentnguage habits, Dr. Mad always emphasized the on ¡°male¡± person. This, in the ears of Jian Hua, is quite strange¡ª¡ªthis tone is like Dr. Mad himself is a woman.

    ¡°Who did you grab?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Jian Hua, who¡¯s been sleeping eight days out of 10, how can he know the paparazzi.

    Li Fei coughed a little, then exined, ¡°A tabloid reporter who also knew the rtionship between us. If you let him go back to the Abandoned World, it¡¯ll be troublesome.¡±

    As soon as he finished, Dr. Mad did not hesitate to throw the person away.

    The vines went out and prepared to catch the second person¡ª¡ª

    Geng Tian grabbed the shocked Yang Chao and hid.

    Dr. Mad¡¯s second hostage is naturally the unlucky Huo Wei......who made them the four people closest to the battlefield?

    ¡°Such a young boy, how could he die?¡± Dr. Mad smirked, then he found that Li Fei and Jian Hua¡¯s expressions are too calm, just like how passengers on the train looked at the Chinese selling toothpaste, socks and the like.

    That bored and indifferent gaze as if looking at a monkey¡¯s face.

    Dr. Mad almost threw this person out, too.

    He intended to kill the ability holder and use the blood to adjust the atmosphere. The sudden appearance of the giant worm in the sky stimted him¡ª¡ªDr. Mad is very interested in unknown things. He originally wanted to kill Li Fei, but he has since then changed his mind. The shadow of the giant worm struggling to get out of the mushroom can¡¯t wait to get rid of this big guy.

    The vine¡¯s spike pierced Huo Wei¡¯s neck, waking him up. When he found himself caught, Huo Wei¡¯s expression could not help but change. Fear and resentment showed in his eyes.

    ¡°Unfortunately Red Scorpion is not here. He likes ability holders young and with good physique.¡± Dr. Mad maliciously said.

    Huo Wei recovered his senses and said through gritted teeth, ¡°You¡¯re crazy. Sooner orter, you¡¯re going to die an ugly death.¡±

    He was no longer afraid at this time, but its toote.

    Jian Hua found it annoying and moved his eyes away.

    Huo Wei immediately changed course and showed a guilty appearance. He knew that Dr. Mad likes prey that fear death, after all, not being afraid of death is not fun.

    ¡°Tell me, what are those above? The world outside the book?¡± Dr. Mad excitedly said. He cut a hole in Huo Wei¡¯s body, and blood flowed, soon dyeing half his sleeves.

    The giant worm roared behind the. The sky shook, and even the ground trembled.

    ¡°Space instability, hurry and run.¡±

    Li Fei stretched his hand to hold Jian Hua. Both of them retreated at the same time, not even looking at Huo Wei¡¯s eyes.

    Dr. Mad frantically manipted his vine to grow which rapidly consumed his energy. He wanted to see the thing outside the hole.

    The roars of the giant worm became louder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I have something delicious here.¡± Dr. Mad smiled strangely. The vine dragged Huo Wei into the hole. Huo Wei, don¡¯t know what scene he saw this time, struggled in horror.

    The giant worm who was about to eat dinner had Huo Wei stolen by the mushrooms.

    ¡ª¡ªdare to grab food in front of its eyes?

    As the earth trembled, even more, Dr. Mad rolled on the ground several times, and crawled on his hands several times,

    ¡°Hmph.¡± If there¡¯s less prey to feed the worm, he can catch a better one.

    Dr. Mad turned and ran, but suddenly found that everything around him changed.

    The building rubble became nothing, and the road disappeared......

    In the blink of an eye, he stood in a dark, colossal cave. In front of him is Li Fei and Jian Hua.

    Dr. Mad bowed his head in surprise. Space-time transfer, even he never thought about it. Is that what happened?

    ¡°This is?¡±

    ¡°Abandoned World is unstable and collided with another world.¡±Jian Hua frowned, making sure of the vision he saw in the void space, ¡°Giant spider world.¡±

 Chapter 130 - Nest

    <h4>Chapter 130: Nest</h4>

    The ground is wet from the drips stilling from the top of the cave.

    A rotten fishy smell mixed in with the smell of rotting leaves filled the area, making them nauseous.

    Something hard to remove stuck on their soles when they lifted their foot.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, there¡¯re spider webs.¡± Li Fei whispered.

    He lowered his voice to a whisper, but surprisingly, the cave structure is special. This sentence has been magnified several times, reverberating over the cave again and again. Like the best headphones where the sounds in the echo are perfectly preserved, it was short, powerful, and also revealed the tender concern underneath, bombing the trio¡¯s eardrums.

    ¡°......¡±

    The stereo sound effect from the surroundings is like the max volume in a cinema.

    He went to cinemas and watched ¡¶Crow¡· ten times, so he knew.

    His ears were red to his neck, and the area around his ears are hot. Usually, when Li Fei spoke to his ear, there is not such a noticeable effect.

    In the post-production of ¡¶Crow¡·, General Wu¡¯s voice is matched with the actor. Li Fei is the Movie Emperor so he can use his acting skills to showpletely different characters, but regarding sound, Li Fei is not a voice-changing genius. That¡¯s why the difference between his voice and General Wu¡¯s voice is not significant.

    In a dangerous and unknown environment, they suddenly received such a shock......

    <i>Not good!</i>

    Jian Hua recovered his senses. This sound will surely rm the nearby spiders.

    Sure enough, a different sound came from above of the cave. It seemed as if many spiders areing here.

    The dark and dull cave suddenly lit up. A firewall surrounded the two people, and also showed Dr. Mad not far from them¡ª¡ªthis guy has silently fled to the depths of the cave.

    There is only one road ahead. Dr. Mad ran a few steps, relying on his vines to open the way.

    ¡°We¡¯re surrounded by spider webs. They¡¯re sealing us to our deaths!¡±

    It¡¯s like the only ce free of spider webs are the ce they were going. There must be a reason for the spider to leave such a ce deliberately.

    ¡°It¡¯s so sticky. I suggest you don¡¯t move.¡± Dr. Mad grinned while moving andmanded the vines to pull the spider silk on his legs.

    Jian Hua ignored him, and asked, ¡°Can you burn it?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t see the cave exit; it¡¯s too deep.¡± Li Fei looked gloomy.

    Dr. Mad screamed and quickly stepped back. Under the firelight, they saw giant spiders rushing over from the depths of the cave.

    Against a spider, S-ss ability holders can deal with it. If they don¡¯t care about the surrounding buildings and not afraid to destroy them, even if there¡¯s a dozen, they can eliminate them. But right now, the clicking sounds are overwhelming and came from far and near. Jian Hua¡¯s ability detected at least a few hundred spiders. It¡¯s not a good idea to consume all their abilities, but there is nowhere to go from here.

    The voice of the three people echoed again and again in the cave.

    Until now, Li Fei¡¯s first sentence about the spiderwebs has not disappeared. Now with a few more words added, it seemed very noisy. The echoes rolled on the ground, making them unable to hear the new words.

    The spider came from both sides, and Li Fei had to pull Dr. Mad inside the firewall.

    When the mes burned, Jian Hua is not idle. The hyphae on the ground spread out. Halfway through, it encountered Dr. Mad¡¯s vines that sneaked onto the ground.

    Soon, the mushrooms and vines found a pool in the middle of the cave.

    It looked very deep as if they can¡¯t reach the end.

    The exposed pool area is very small; the deep water is pitch ck, so they did not find its existence before.

    <i>¡°Ssh.¡±</i> Bubbles appeared on the surface of the pool.

    All vines shrank back, only the mushrooms didn¡¯t care and continued exploring¡ª¡ªnts manipted by wood ability holders are still living beings, but the mushrooms are just the manifestation of an ability.

    Steam filled the cave. The rotten smell mixed with the smoke that came from the heat made it more unpleasant.

    Jian Hua initially did not feel abnormal. After all, all around are firewalls, so it¡¯ll, of course, be hot. But soon he smelled an acrid smell mixed in among the other scents.

    Li Fei is slightly surprised, <i>sulfur?</i>

    He didn¡¯t speak but used gestures to make Jian Hua step away from the pool.

    The spiders outside the firewall are anxious. They smelled delicious food but felt the danger. They clicked and wandered around, seemingly hesitant.

    Vines and mushrooms sprang up at the same time, entangled a giant spider, and dragged it through the mes.

    The giant spider¡¯s eight legs pedaled as it struggled. Its shell is hard, so it did not burn for a while, but it was being roasted very slowly. Such ¡°threatening¡± behavior made the other spiders appear more anxious.

    Dr. Mad made an exaggerated gesture towards them. He enjoyed that Jian Hua¡¯s idea is the same as him.

    Li Fei coldly looked at him.

    Dr. Mad provocatively licked his lips, as if asking <i>¡®what can you do about it,</i>¡® and Li Fei looked away.

    ¡°......¡±

    Li Fei turned his back on Dr. Mad and pointed Jian Hua to a direction.

    <i>There¡¯s a way?</i> Jian Hua suspiciously looked up.

    Another firewall came between them and Dr. Mad. With the mes zing, Dr. Mad¡¯s instinct felt that something isn¡¯t right, but the vines are afraid of fire. He doesn¡¯t know why there are no nts on this cave, and even moss doesn¡¯t grow. Dr. Mad didn¡¯t dare rush into the wall of fire and die. He waited until the me is a little smaller, and Dr. Mad discovered that Jian Hua and Li Fei disappeared.

    The cave is so big, where did they go?

    Dr. Mad suspiciously looked at the pool, but immediately rejected this conjecture¡ª¡ªthe vines aren¡¯t willing to enter the water, meaning it was dangerous. Besides, if there¡¯s no channel at the bottom, won¡¯t they suffocate?

    However, these are not the questions he wanted to think about because the mes getting smaller are not just the one between him and Li Fei; there¡¯s also the firewall blocking the spiders.

    An impatient giant spider stepped on the hot stones, jumped to the roof, and sprayed spider silk towards his direction......

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    ***

    Screams echoed in the cave. Jian Hua looked back.

    They walked along a narrow crack. In the dark, Li Fei¡¯s magic eyes saw this hiding ce. Initially, he was only nning to find a ce that is easy to defend and difficult to attack but didn¡¯t expect this crack to be very deep.

    Li Fei reached out his hand, feeling the weak wind.

    ¡ª¡ªthis passage leads outside!

    The crack is a natural channel formed by the mountain where two people can walk side by side on broader areas, and crawl on narrow spaces. Protruding stones cut their clothes; some ces are particrly difficult to go through, and Jian Hua must move following Li Fei¡¯s directions.

    Maybe it¡¯s because the giant spiders can¡¯t get in, there are no webs on the walls, nor did they see any rats or snakes.

    There was a lot of movement from the cave in the distance. The screams and the echo of the fight is continuous.

    Don¡¯t know if Dr. Mad is lucky enough to discover the escape route before his power is exhausted. With no magic eyes, the difficulty is quite high. If he got caught by a spiderweb again......

    ¡°Some people are already damned.¡± Li Fei coldly said.

    They arrived at the end of the crack. There is no light outside, making for poor visibility.

    ¡°However, some people don¡¯t die so easily.¡± Jian Hua patted the dust on his clothes. If he weren¡¯t flexible, his shoe would get stuck at the narrowest bend of the passage.

    The fissure led to a hole on the side of a mountain, ten meters above the ground. There happens to be a big tree at the exit where branches grew wildly, and tree roots protruded from the ground. Jian Hua easily jumped using his ability.

    Li Fei: ......

    Finally, he was picked up by grown mushrooms.

    The cap is very soft, so only those with excellent bnce can barely use them as stairs.

    Seeing Li Fei down, Jian Hua decisively moved the mushroom from its position. Anyway, Dr. Mad had vines, so this guy who came from the same world won¡¯t fall if he has the luck to escape.

    Li Fei anxiously looked up at the sky.

    Tall treespletely covered the sun, making the forest look like the domain of a devil. With the gloomy overcast, the decaying leaves on the ground seemed to form a swamp, making it hard to walk.

    There are only intermittent insect soundsing from the forest, and he can¡¯t hear the sound of birds, nor did he see any animals.

    ¡°Giant spider world?¡± Li Fei talked to himself.

    ¡°In the void space, except for the cracks leading to our world, there¡¯s also apletely different world near the fissure.¡± Jian Hua recalled the scene in his dreams; he said with certainty, ¡°Several giant worms opened up holes. It¡¯s not that easy to reach the cracks leading to our world again, resulting in a space collision.¡±

    So that¡¯s why giant spiders suddenly appeared in town.

    They¡¯re creatures of the ¡°void world¡± so when they enter, ¡°space ovep¡± will probably happen. In the void space, the giant worm needs to open a hole.

    Li Fei shook Jian Hua¡¯s ice-cold fingers.

    Jian Hua did not say anything, but when he looked at the mushrooms that fell out of the crack, he knew that Jian Hua must have fought the giant worms in the void world. Otherwise, how can the mushrooms grow so fat?

    ¡°I think the second space collision took us to this side?¡± Jian Hua tried to guess the reason.

    Li Fei reminded him, ¡°Huo Wei is not far from us at that time.¡±

    ¡°Nn?¡± Jian Hua puzzledly looked up, then he quickly reacted. Huo Wei is the ck Abyss member that intentionally or unintentionally ¡°performed¡± in front of him. The first time he saw Huo Wei in the North, Jian Hua has no opinion on Huo Wei. Initially, he will not forget Huo Wei¡¯s name, but with the constant lethargy, and with his consciousness staying at the void countless times, he can¡¯t feel the flow of time. Some unimportant things, Jian Hua naturally forgot.

    ¡°The other high-order ability holders should have picked him up.¡±

    Li Fei helplessly smiled. He turned andforted Jian Hua, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if the two worlds collided again, we could go back.¡±

    The mushrooms followed them to this side. If the Abandoned World¡¯s scope is big, it¡¯ll be quite easy to ¡°make¡± them be our guide.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know if this collision is idental or......¡±

    Jian Hua couldn¡¯t continue. If they ¡°passed by¡± the giant spider world, the mushrooms would have a lot of fun; God knows when they¡¯ll be back.

    ¡°No, do you remember the spider at Haicheng National Theatre?¡±

    It happened on Christmas Day more than three months ago.

    Jian Hua shook his head. He is not as optimistic as Li Fei. First of all, Abandoned World is one thing. This time, they fell into apletely different world. Not to mention a bed, he looked at the dense forest in front of him, they won¡¯t be able to leave here within today.

    ¡°How does your body feel?¡±

    Li Fei paid attention to his surroundings, and carefully walked around tree roots.

    ¡°It¡¯s smaller than Earth¡¯s gravity, so you should also feel it. As for the air......¡± Jian Hua felt that the air is filled with the smell of rotten fish and rotting vegetation.

    ¡°High oxygen content so that it may be ufortable......¡±

    Li Fei has been to many ces to film. He¡¯d been on a snowy teau with thin air; there¡¯s also a forest and a canyon.

    Li Fei¡¯s voice stopped short because there are continuous white spider webs in front of his eyes hanging down from the trees.

    <i>Are they still in the spider¡¯s nest?</i>

    <h4></h4>

 Chapter 131 - Peer

    <h4>Chapter 131: Peer</h4>

    ¡°We must leave here as soon as possible Dr. Mad is a wood system ability holder, so it¡¯ll be very advantageous for him here if he caught up......¡± Jian Hua said half and found Li Fei grimly looking at the distance. He stopped and followed, closing his eyes to feel the movement around him.

    There is a rustling sound, like a light rain, or like the leaves rubbing each other.

    There will always be simr sounds in a forest. After the wind blew, this kind of strange sound felt more clear.

    ¡°The situation of these trees is not very good; they are dying.¡±

    Li Fei looked up. He could see the trunk farther from the ground, the branches and leaves have yellowed, and higher up is a shadow. Li Fei initially thought it was a canopy of leaves. Now, after carefully identifying it, it¡¯syers of spiderwebs.

    ¡°The entire forest is the spider¡¯sir.¡± Li Fei whispered.

    The giant spiders wantonly spun their webs, making them free toe and go between the trees. With theck of sunshine, the nts below are dying, and even the trees themselves have been severely affected.

    In an environment where the oxygen concentration is too high, people will feel ufortable.

    Especially when the carbon dioxide in the air is too small, and oxygen is too high, it can lead to respiratory failure.

    The forest has died, and the air is ufortable, the atmosphere of this world seemed to be high in oxygen......this is enough to exin a lot of problems: the giant insect and nts, the humid climate, and the active microorganisms.

    Hunting will be difficult because the meat spoils very fast.

    ¡°There are also spiderwebs everywhere. Look, no mosquitoes.¡± Li Feiughed.

    More than mosquitoes, the other flying insects are also missing.

    Probably only the insects that lived in the ground can survive.

    Because the prey at the bottom of the forest is extinct, the position of the spiderwebs is high. The situation is much better than in the cave; Li Fei bypassed the dead tree where spider silk is hanging and chose another direction.

    The hyphae quietly wrapped around Li Fei¡¯s body.

    Jian Hua controlled his ability not to let the mushrooms grow on the ground. If the mushroom grew all the way, it would undoubtedly reveal their whereabouts.

    The strange rustling sounds continued. Jian Hua already knows that this sound came from the spiderwebs. The giant spiders, except for adult ones, there are also those that have not fully grown up yet.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°......we may have a hard time finding food.¡±

    There are many giant spider remains on the small cracks of the spiderwebs between the tree branches,rge and small, broken and messily stacked together.

    ¡ª¡ªspider cannibalism, they devour each other.

    ¡°In this forest, the spiders probably ate everything.¡±

    Jian Hua frowned. They can¡¯t find food so they can only find other spiders to eat. He thought he saw a booth of roasted spiders in Huai City¡¯s Annual Food Festival. Spiders are supposed to be edible, only......

    He looked at Li Fei, once again thinking that the Movie Emperor¡¯s stomach is too delicate to raise.

    ¡°Go out first then talk.¡±

    Maybe wait until they get out of the spider¡¯s nest to solve this problem.

    The road in the forest is tough to walk through. Bark covered in slippery moss, and roots made the ground undting and uneven. It often scratches the clothes, and if there is no hyphae as buffer protection, estimated that within half a day, the clothes of the two won¡¯t be seen.

    The wet air is stuffy, and just taking a walk made breathing difficult.

    The forest seemed to have no end and because they can¡¯t see the sky, there¡¯s no difference between day and night. Sometimes there¡¯s a clump of fluorescent lichens and mushrooms on the roadside. Some yellowish, and some blue-green, far and near, like ghost fire from the Netherworld.

    After a long time, they can¡¯t tell the direction in the forest. They were almost driven mad by this uniform light points, and suspected being in an illusion.

    Jian Hua¡¯s eyes have just became dazed, but he woke up in a few seconds.

    Compared to the nightmare of nothingness, this is nothing.

    With nothing here, Jian Hua began to pay attention to Li Fei¡¯s expression. Whenever Li Fei appeared dazed, he would immediately wake him up.

    These glowing things might have releases gas that created hallucinations, and made it easy to cause cognitive bias. Once, Li Fei walked straight toward a pool. Fortunately, Jian Hua found it timely.

    This road is not easy; even Jian Hua identally bumped his forehead.

    Illusions appeared more and more frequently. Li Fei saw that after he died, Jian Hua left the cemetery. The heavy rain wet his hair and clothes. In such an awkward shape, Jian Hua has no expression, and his whole body exudes the atmosphere of solitude.

    The eyes that looked up at the sky have apathy.

    He walked on the street, eyes asionally moving to the middle of the road, looking like he wanted to cross the railing.

    The city is no longer that lively bustling scene; ruins are everywhere with cars tattered and messy. Some homeless people trembled and huddled under the bridge.

    There are two men on the street viciously fighting for a small bag of food. They held sharp weapons, and their knives are stained with blood, Jian Hua¡¯s eyes stared straight at the de. The two men became aware, turned around and shouted at Jian Hua.

    Jian Hua slowly turned his head, like he used a lot of effort.

    He walked alone on the road with no street lights, no smooth path, and no light in front......

    ¡°Li Fei!¡±

    A fishy smell lingered on the tip of his nose. Li Fei violently woke up from the illusion.

    Yes, an illusion. Li Fei is very sure. When he woke up and remembered, he found that except for Jian Hua, the other scenes are ridiculous. The cemetery is the graveyard of his grandparents. Since it was a mountain forest, it¡¯s impossible for Jian Hua to leave the cemetery and thene to the ruins of a city in such a short time.

    The tattered vehicles on the road include some cars used by celebrities. There is also Star Media Entertainment CEO Liang Jun¡¯s car. All in all, he is more familiar with that car.

    The two people who fought for food, one looked like Huo Wei, one is Lu Zhao......

    This is of course impossible! Illusion has always been an illusion. Just like a dream, people will subconsciously fill the details of the dream with familiar scenes. There¡¯s not the slightest doubt when you¡¯re in it, so you can¡¯t find anything strange until you get out of your dream.

    For Jian Hua to be in the illusion is normal. After all, Li Fei ¡°knew¡± the original story, and he hid one thing in his heart: The book transmigrator mentioned that there is spection that the Devourer has depression.

    In the information brought by various book transmigrators, some spections are outrageous. Like Johnson has a shady rtionship with Li Fei or something. Depression is not the mainstream view. Many people believed that Jian Hua has a mental illness, but don¡¯t think it¡¯s depression.

    Because people with depression usually only hurt themselves, why would they have the idea of controlling the world and destroying everything?

    After Li Fei saw it, he was very concerned. Because he knew in his heart, this possibility is huge.

    In the illusion, Jian Hua¡¯s performance has the shadow of depression. He be very sensitive and entertained the possibly ofmitting suicide. He fought against the sudden thoughts in his head, and put down the tumultuous thoughts.

    ¡°Li Fei.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine......¡±

    Li Fei held his lover¡¯s hand with an effort.

    ¡°What did you see?¡± Jian Hua had a hunch.

    ¡°Something to be afraid of, things I want to forget......¡± Li Fei subconsciously chose to lie. He did not want to talk to Jian Hua about his ¡°fate in the book.¡± The previous illusory content fragmented, just in time to dodge.

    ¡°I saw my childhood, apletely vague memory.¡±

    Jian Hua soon thought of something from Li Fei¡¯s words.

    Li Fei did not have kind parents. The couple did not return to their hometown after the divorce, and directly threw the child for the previous generation to raise, indifferent for more than 20 years.

    ¡°When they were together, they¡¯re only seventeen or eighteen years old, young and rebellious. What¡¯s so absurd is that they never thought about getting married at all. Of course, there is no love. They have the young people¡¯s temper of wanting to screw with their parents. They run away from home, became alcoholic and smoked, hanged out with the bad people in society......¡±

    Li Fei smiled, and self-mockingly said, ¡°That was in the early years. They¡¯re not that messed up since there¡¯s a limit to wanting to be bad. They did not have a drug addiction and did not get sick.¡±

    Jian Hua saw him making light of things, like having a casual chat.

    ¡°They probably look good.¡±

    ¡°......you¡¯re right.¡±

    Despite their bad character and irrational behavior, regarding appearance, that couple is outstanding.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that I got their greatest points.¡± Li Fei said half-jokingly.

    Jian Hua looked at him, ¡°Nn, I can see that.¡±

    ¡°If you see them now, you woudn¡¯t think that way.¡±

    Li Fei¡¯s father is middle aged, and unemployed at home. He lost a few portions of hair, has deep eyebags under the eyes, yellow teeth from smoking, and a beer belly......even if he imed to be a handsome guy when he was younger, and have photos as evidence, no one would believe him.

    The woman¡¯s life is not good. He got old faster with sunken cheeks, prominent cheekbones, and skin badly damaged by cheap cosmetics. Plus the mouth is not very good; bitter words came out of that mouth, and everyone took a detour once they saw her.

    It makes sense to live by the heart.

    ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m probably an......illegitimate child?¡±

    Jian Hua is somewhat surprised as he looked at Li Fei.

    ¡°Because they have not reached the legal age for marriage, and identally got pregnant, the two families forced them to marry, trying to get them to take care of each other and not mess around too much once they start a family.¡± Li Fei has a sarcastic look on his eyes, ¡°Thinking that when they became a family, they would immediately understood responsibility. Anyway getting married is just setting up a little ce to toast wine. At that time, it was not difficult to find a job to support the family. I have not been born yet, but father went missing and didn¡¯t go home for six months at a time. Three months after birth, mother went to work in other cities and got married a few yearster.¡±

    In the beginning, the two people returned to their parents to ask for money. They waited until the child is about to go to school, and just didn¡¯t return home. They cut off all kinds of contact, and refused to pay a penny.

    ¡°Probably out there tumbling about. Finally became adults, created a family, and started living life.¡±

    The absurd experience of his early years is of course not mentioned.

    Jian Hua did not want Li Fei to talk about these again, and changed the subject, ¡°How did you get to the entertainment circle?¡±

    ¡°At that time, art school was better.¡± Li Fei then told the truth and also pointed at his face.

    Jian Hua lifted his brow. You don¡¯t have the money to show off like that.

    ¡°But it¡¯s quite hard to get in since it¡¯s all about connections......I have good luck since I met Liang Jun. At that time, he was the operations nning manager in Star Entertainment Media.¡±

    ¡°What did you do to catch his eyes?¡± Jian Hua can¡¯t think why people like Liang Jun would personally promote new people.

    ¡°Do you know that he¡¯s a man who cared a lot about his appearance?¡±

    Jian Hua nodded.

    A fifty-year-old CEO, just a picture is enough for a magazine cover. Not to mention the advantage itself, such a man who cares about his image, is rare in China, but there are many among Paris¡¯ fashion circles.

    ¡°He thinks I¡¯m a lot like him.¡±

    ¡°How are you like him?¡± Jian Hua frowned, he can¡¯t think of it.

    ¡°Like having a camera pointed at me anytime and anywhere.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    In other words, it¡¯s charisma and not money?

    Wait, it¡¯s no wonder that Liang Jun¡¯s photos are perfect even if he¡¯s just at the corner.

    ¡°*Cough* During that time, reporters liked to catch stars and expose their indecent habits. For example, rolling their eyes, or curling one¡¯s lip.¡± Li Fei exined, ¡°He made rhetoric to the Board of Directors, and said he was looking for a new guy without any problems and won¡¯t hit the reporter in the face.¡±

    Jian Hua was stupefied.

    The truth of anything is always different from what one might think.

    They walked in the jungle in tandem, whispering and joking.

    Finally, there are less and less areas with fluorescent vegetation, and a faint light appeared in front of the forest.

    ¡°We¡¯ll soon be out.¡±

    <i><strong>The author has something to say: </strong></i>

    The third storm warning in ten days......if I haven¡¯t updated yet at seven o¡¯clock tomorrow, don¡¯t wait for it otz

 Chapter 132 - Nice to Meet You

    <h4>Chapter 132: Nice to Meet You</h4>

    ¡°What, they fell into the void and disappeared?¡± Zhang YaoJin stared at the person who came to report.

    Are you kidding, Jian Hua and Li Fei had an ident? Back to the real world, how would he exin to Colonel Lu?

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°This......ording to Geng Tian, they caught up with Dr. Mad in a small town. A group of giant spiders suddenly appeared, then a hole split the sky, and all three S-ss ability holders are missing.¡±

    The Red Dragon team member reporting understood the seriousness of the problem. The Ganzhou Highway Anomaly report is still circting internally. The giant worm can drag ordinary people into the Abandoned World. Now, Li Fei and Jian Hua may be trapped in an unusual ce.

    When the ck Abyss ability holders left, they didn¡¯t bring the Corgi, and S-ss can¡¯t solve the problem.

    ¡°Major, this happened a month ago. The people of ck Abyss turned the ruined town several times and waited for a few more days. There¡¯s no clue, so Geng Tian sent people to tell the news to Haicheng.¡±

    Major Zhang has a solemn look, ¡°How many people know about it?¡±

    ¡°Transportation is inconvenient in the Abandoned World, and a long time has passed since the information arrived here. Currently, no one at the base knows, but near the site of the incident, Geng Tian may not be able to retrain those ability holders that are not from ck Abyss.¡±

    In other words, they can¡¯t conceal it.

    Zhang YaoJin took a deep breath. He waved his hand with a headache, signaling the subordinate to leave the office.

    He learned from Lu Zhao the ending of the ¡°book.¡± In his heart, he does not want to see Jian Hua be the enemy of Red Dragon. How much damage an S-ss ability holder can cause, they just have to look at Dr. Mad to know. But to end the Abandoned World, Red Dragon is destined to run counter with ck Abyss.

    No, ck Abyss is nothing. This is not the book¡¯s mysterious organization ck Abyss.

    With no foundation, it won¡¯t amount to anything.

    The hard part is how to find a way out for Jian Hua, and to find a way to survive. The oue of being banished along with the Abandoned World, even Zhang YaoJin felt guilty.

    ¡°Major, TuanTuan......¡±

    Zhang YaoJin¡¯s subordinate wanted to ask if he would like to dispatch the Corgi to save people when there was a sudden burst of noise outside the base.

    With more and more people in the Red Dragon base, they became more strict. Naturally, there are crooked minded ability holders. They dare not directly face Red Dragon, but it¡¯smon to incite or fuss with each other in private.

    Especially this time when Abandoned Worldsts too long. It¡¯s been almost three months now, and many ability holders are desperate, thinking that they would stay in such a terrible ce all their lives. The fear for the State machinery has also dropped to three points.

    Bullets are always going to end it, butpared to military ability holders, of course, the number of civilian ability holders are more.

    Fortunately, the general discipline is fine. They don¡¯t let them take things from the city for no reason, especially valuables, and it¡¯s not permitted to destroy buildings. In this hell where they should abide by thew, can some people endure it?

    ck Abyss, led by Zhang Tao, has be tricky. They disapprove of ¡°continuing to assist Red Dragon¡± just because ck Abyss has the backing of S-ss ability holder. However, they dare not openly raise objections and don¡¯t dare leave.

    If you let them know what happened to Li Fei......

    Zhang YaoJin frowned, ready to go out and see to it personally when the skinny man Zhao Wen came over, looking tense.

    ¡°Reporting to Major, four giant spiders appeared in front of the cafeteria building.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The void space trapped one of them. We killed the remaining three, but many ability holders didn¡¯t listen tomands. There have been casualties at the scene, requesting Major to hurry and assist.¡±

    Zhang YaoJin immediately went out.

    The open space in front of the building is unrecognizable. It¡¯s full of spider silk and hard to get rid off once it sticks. There¡¯s even paralysis toxin when skin directly touched spider silk; many entangled ability holders have fallen, and it became a scene of chaos.

    ¡°Those below D-ss retreat.¡±

    ¡°Attack the giant spider¡¯s eyes. Burn the spider silk with fire!¡±

    After a few calls, they managed to keep the situation under control. Major Zhang pulled out his gun, aimed at a giant spider chasing a Red Dragon member and quickly pulled the trigger.

    The spider has crooked its body, and the bullet passed through a leg joint when it went forward.

    This slowed its movement, letting the Red Dragon member in danger sessfully escape.

    The ice de that Zhao Wen threw followed and hit the other two legs of the giant spider. The spider¡¯s feet are sharp, and can easily pierce solid objects. Even standing on ice, it wouldn¡¯t slip.

    ¡°Get rid of the spider silk first......¡±

    Zhang YaoJin¡¯s words have not finished yet when there¡¯s a visible shaking phenomenon in front of their eyes.

    ¡°We¡¯re going back!¡± Some yelled in surprise.

    Red Dragon members are stunned. Isn¡¯t it at least one year? How did Abandoned World end so soon?

    Even Zhang YaoJin think so as he sucked a breath of cold air. The city is still in ruins; they haven¡¯t cleaned up the rubble, and the copsed bridged is still not cleared since the stones aren¡¯t moved. Why are they going back to the real world!

    The shaking appeared faster but ended soon.

    The spider is still in ce, not far away are the mushrooms, it seemed like nothing has changed.

    ¡°We......came back?¡± The ability holders looked around uncertainly. Their expression slowly became anxious as they desperately shook their heads, trying to convince themselves, ¡°It¡¯s certainly because it¡¯s night. Here is the suburbs, so there are no people.¡±

    Some people reached out and found that the second¡¯s hand in their watch is still motionless.

    In fact, when they saw the spider, they already have the answer in their hearts. They just don¡¯t want to admit it.

    Zhang YaoJin¡¯s gaze fell on the bodies of the people wrapped in spider silk. If he¡¯s not mistaken, there was no one there before.

    The man heard a loud sound, looked up surprised, and a bunch of English spewed out of his mouth.

    If he weren¡¯t wrestling with the spider, everyone would be shocked.

    ¡°Take the people away.¡± Major Zhang ordered.

    The Red Dragon member has not yet started, but this sorry looking man, the bearded man jerked himself to the side of the road, fiercely grabbed a piece of dried meat from someone else¡¯s pocket, and hungrily gobbled it up.

    Food is the most valuable thing in the Abandoned World. The robbed ability holder didn¡¯t give up and furiously clenched his hands.

    As a result, this punch did not hit the real thing, and stopped three feet in front of the ¡°wild man¡¯s¡± nose bridge, as if something invisible stopped it.

    ¡°Power field?¡± No wonder even if he¡¯s wrapped in spider silk, he can still move freely and not affected by the toxin. It turned out the spider silk can¡¯t directly touch this person.

    If he has a ¡°field,¡± he¡¯s at least an A-ss ability holder.

    Zhang YaoJin quickly stopped his subordinates about to execute his order.

    Not waiting, he did it himself. The man who finished the meat touched his stomach with oily hands, and gave a satisfied sigh, his excited eyes shining.

    ¡°He¡¯s saying; it¡¯s not an illusion, the meat is real.¡± Zhao Wen trantes for Major Zhang.

    ¡°......¡±

    Although there are survivors in the Abandoned World, most are like refugees. However, this man seemed toe out of an ancient forest, covered in mud with no shoes, and spider silk wrapped around his ragged clothes......this is not a refugee, he¡¯s simply a savage.

    Probably seeing the Red Dragon member holding a gun, the savage also pulled out a gun from his ragged clothing and watched them with vignce.

    This person is very strange, like a madman. Obviously, he¡¯s a foreigner from the color of his eyes. And the only foreigner currently in China that is A-ss and above seemed to be Dr. Mad......

    Zhang YaoJin immediately used his ability. The gun in the hand of the savage made a strange noise. The trigger went off, and the muzzle bent. After a few seconds, the revolver along with several bullets fragmented.

    The savage bowed in surprise, and shouted in English with aplicated look, ¡°Metal control? I know, you are Zhang, Red Dragon¡¯s Major Zhang, the Chinese ability holder.¡±

    ¡°You are standing here but don¡¯t know where you are?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know......I was in a forest filled with spiders just a moment ago.¡± The savage hesitantly looked around. This style of architecture seemed only to be seen in East Asia.

    ¡°Is this China?¡± The savage is stunned.

    Zhang YaoJin narrowed his eyes and did not speak. The Red Dragon member who came to serve as the trantor told the savage that because the giant spider suddenly attacked, and also upied the open space in front of the cafeteria, no one here has the time to eat and have dinner.

    The savage did not say anything. He brushed up the sleeves that split into strips and joined the battlefield.

    The whirlwind sent the spider directly into the sky, then heavily fell. The other spiders soon flew up. After a few trips, their legs are broken. The giant spiders screamed angrily.

    The crowd swarmed, quickly knocking down all spider¡¯s legs. They used y at the part of the spider¡¯s abdomen where silk came out.

    ¡°Wind system ability?¡±

    Not Dr. Mad, this made Red Dragon members including Zhao Wen relieved.

    Then they thought, a foreign A-ss and above ability holder. Only two people can control the wind, one is the protagonist, and one is an Australian engineer of a wind powerpany named Rem.

    The protagonist is only 14, so this bearded man¡¯s identity is almost certain.

    The A-ss wind system ability holder Rem in the book is not convinced of Johnson¡¯s ability. Because Australia is too remote, Rem¡¯s story is very biased. Although he has the strength of an A-ss, he did not participate in the War of Ability Holders. It was only when the ability holders of various countries initiated a meeting between them that Rem appeared as a representative of Australia.

    Red Dragon has studied the book character¡¯s data many times, but since it¡¯s based on book transmigrators, no one has paid attention to the ¡°other¡± A-ss ability holders.

    Seeing Rem skillfully deal with the spider, p his hands and came over, Major Zhang finally recovered.

    ¡°You¡¯re good. Wee to China, do you......know me?¡±

    ¡°Heard people talk.¡± Rem reached out his hand, then found himself dirty and smelly. He was very embarrassed and shrink his arm back. His eyes lit up as he incoherently spoke up, ¡°It¡¯s terrible. When I thought my life could not be worse, God gave me a bigger joke. I mean......it¡¯s very good that I finally returned to Earth!¡±

    The trantion is a bit confusing. He can understand the meaning, but how tobine it?

    What is this exaggeration of finallying back to Earth, a proverb?

    ***

    Jian Hua went out of the forest. In the end, they didn¡¯t see the scene outside the light. With his back against Li Fei, the two warily looked around.

    After the fierce shaking all around, the surroundings became clear. They appeared on an old road. Sewers were flowing, walls are full of graffiti, and a corpseid under a brick wall not far away.

    Giant spiders are lying on the roof next to them. A skinny girl holding a water bottle in her hand, because of being scared, the kettle fell on the ground with a bang.

    The girl with arge red T-shirt that covered up to her legs has a scared expression, but the pair of clear blue eyes are calm and beautiful.

    Does the giant spider world also have a civilization, or did they return to the Abandoned World?

    Li Fei was about to speak when he felt Jian Hua stop in front of him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Jian Hua¡¯s voice is tinged with unusual rapidity, ¡°She is a high-level ability holder. The power feedback meant she¡¯s stronger than you and me.¡±

    ¡°......No, it¡¯s a him.¡± Li Fei emphasized his gender in English.

    Whether it¡¯s a man or a woman, can it be hidden in the eyes of the Movie Emperor?

    <i><strong>The author has something to say: </strong></i>

    <i>Giant spider world:</i> Thank you, please call me global transfer gate for any high-order ability holder

    <i>Ride conditions: </i>A-ss and above

    <i>Opening condition:</i> The parallel universe must pass by earth~<i>l~</i>

    <i>Arrival location:</i> In front of random ability holders on Earth

 Chapter 133 - Trap

    <h4>Chapter 133: Trap</h4>

    Jian Hua heard and stared nkly as he carefully looked at the ¡°girl.¡±

    It feels like a girl because he has long hair, all hanging on the side of the face. The bangs hid some of the eyes, and he used a worn pink hairpin to hold it. He is wearingrge clothes that don¡¯t fit perfectly, was small and thin, and acted as if wanting to run at any time.

    After Li Fei revealed his gender, the ¡°girl¡± was startled. He stepped back two steps, and his expression turned wary.

    Through Jian Hua¡¯s power feedback, this spot is bright and dazzling. Its owner doesn¡¯t know how to cover up his strength, shing like a star in the night.

    This feels far more powerful than Dr. Mad......

    Johnson Brown, codename Hkan, the God of lightning and hurricane, double system S-ss ability holder.

    Jian Hua couldn¡¯t help but look around, hoping to find another teenager or something near the ruins. However, apart from the giant spider and corpses, only three of them are living.

    The thin young boy in front of his eyes seemed to be probing with an equally powerful field.

    Scared at facing the ¡°strong enemy,¡± Jian Hua and Li Fei are wise not to talk to Johnson.

    ¡ª¡ªthe sudden appearance of two strangers blurted out his gender, this experience is terrible.

    After half a minute of stalemate, the teenager slowly retreated. His skinny arms and legs are taut, like a little panther. When he found that the ¡°enemy¡± did not chase, he quickly fled into the distance.

    The hyphae reluctantly didn¡¯t chase, forcibly controlled by Jian Hua to bundle up the spider next to him.

    Bright sky, not night.

    The ruins still have remaining buildings, and looked dpidated, like the slums seen on TV, coupled with the teenager who just ran away......

    ¡°We went abroad?¡±

    ¡°Should be.¡± Jian Hua determined because there are no traces of mushrooms here.

    When the giant spider world coincided with the Abandoned World, it can send them to another country on the other side of the ocean. This is unexpected, but no matter what, it¡¯s always a good thing to be back on Earth.

    There¡¯s no food in the forest and no water, Li Fei also did not eat for almost a day.

    The priority is not to be truthful with the teenager protagonist but to look for food.

    This for high-order ability holders who naturally attract monsters is not so difficult.

    Half an hourter, they managed to cook a broth in a broken pot. The meat is from a python. This monster has thick scales, and the meat is very tender. It was a few meters long but burned by Li Fei beyond recognition. Only two sections as wide as the palm survived, and just washed it and put it in the pot.

    The power is too strong, and he can¡¯t even grasp the heat for barbecue, but boiling the broth is barely passable. This craft was developed after Li Fei burned through a dozen pots. With the ingredients mainly the python and water, even if the soup is a little burnt, he took a bite and went motionless.

    Jian Hua doesn¡¯t have to eat. The food was terrible, and he really couldn¡¯t look at it.

    A person who eats alone is always lonely.

    If one person only ate, it will be bad if he doesn¡¯t finish. Since it won¡¯t take long before the prey was caught, faced with this pot of broth, Jian Hua will still eat some.

    Python meat is good with everything, but it doesn¡¯t taste anything, and they can¡¯t find any seasoning in a hurry.

    There¡¯s no taste, so Jian Hua¡¯s interest in eating waned. He suddenly went alert, looked up and saw a head emerge from the distant wall.

    ¡°......¡±

    The python broth is very fragrant. Jian Hua can tell that he thought this is part of a ¡°smells very nice, but can¡¯t eat¡± top food list. He didn¡¯t expect they could rely on it to ¡°trap¡± the protagonist.

    Knowing the original story, and not being interested in Johnson is false. No one likes a person destined to kill you. If Johnson is a normal adult, and Li Fei is not there, Jian Hua wanted to punch the other in the face.

    However, his height only reached 1.4 meters, a teenager who could be a junior high school student in China. The way this is going, he won¡¯t be able to punch him.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he fifteen?¡± Jian Hua turned his head, puzzled and asked Li Fei.

    ¡°Perhaps there are other reasons.¡±

    Poseidon is dead, not getting the identity of being an heir to a consortium like in the book. The book transmigrators around Johnson Brown is even more rampant. During Johnson¡¯s growth, they can¡¯t even point out what went wrong.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right, Abandoned World¡¯s monsters, except for the meat of the blue lizard that would elerate wound healing, didn¡¯t they found out that some other monster meat can promote bone growth after eating?¡±

    He heard that the Red Dragon base directly ssified it as a drug for treating trauma and bone injury.

    ¡°High order ability holders would attract all monsters so hasn¡¯t he eaten one?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t cook?¡± Li Fei proposed a reasonable guess.

    If he called out a ray of thunder, the food would be burnt entirely, how can he eat.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t even a fire system ability holder around him?¡± Jian Hua thought that book transmigrators should have found the protagonist, or be picked up by the American Abilities Bureau. This is the Savior, and may also be the anchor of this world. Anyone can die except for Johnson.

    Li Fei thought about it, and quickly found the key to the problem, ¡°Even you think he¡¯s a girl......this is probably a disguise to avoid tracking.¡±

    Somehow they came abroad, and also met the protagonist. If they didn¡¯t do anything, they¡¯d be sorry since this is simply a godsend.

    ¡ª¡ªcan¡¯t directly kill him. If the child is provoked, two S-ss ability holders may not be able to solve Johnson without any damage.

    The actor revealed a meaningful smile, ¡°First look at the living conditions of our Savior.¡±

    They left the ruins and hid their energy traces with hyphae.

    Because they perceived the presence of a strong enemy, the me Beast and the Dark Behemoth became restless. The dark behemoth changed from an idle crouching state to a ready to attack posture, eyeing and drooling over that presence.

    Delicious ah. It¡¯s the first time it had seen such a delicacy in its life. It¡¯s better than the domesticated reserve grain.

    When the behemoth saw the me beast stand up, it angrily and excitedly looked over¡ª¡ªotherwise, throw this guy out as bait? Don¡¯t want to throw out the reserve grain over new food!

    In reality, the two men used the broth to lead the protagonist. They held their breath and watched in silence for the reaction of the teenager.

    Johnson quickly approached the pot and hesitated. He turned around, grabbed a mole rat, and came back. The mouse as big as a cat, dizzy because of the wind, had Johnson forcibly pour the broth into its mouth.

    He waited for a few minutes and found that the rat didn¡¯t have any adverse reactions. The teenager was relieved and poured the broth into the jug that he brought.

    Along the way, Johnson looked left and right, very alert.

    If they want to track him, it¡¯s hard not to be found. Fortunately, Jian Hua has a power feedback sensor, so they don¡¯t need to hide and seek behind him. Johnson¡¯s power is too conspicuous. In fact, even in a gathering area of ability holders, the light spot that represented him would not be confused with anyone.

    Li Fei found one thing, here doesn¡¯t seem to be the US.

    Iron fence, run-down buildings, robberies everywhere on the street, there¡¯s also the very obvious pointed straw hat.

    ¡°It seemed to be the border between Mexico and US.¡±

    The identity of ability holders areplex, but with the chaos, the ce where Johnson hid is a school.

    When he came back with the broth, Federico just woke up. He leaned against a shabby desk chair. Except for the whole person losing a circle, his mental state is excellent as he flipped over a map.

    Once the jug is opened, Federico smelled the broth and was somewhat surprised.

    ¡°Where did ite from?¡±

    They haven¡¯t had a good meal in three months. Not to mention soup, the fire ability holders who can cook are asking for a price. Federico has risked getting prey after his body improved. The result is that the other party saw him alone, and even if he doesn¡¯t want to, they directly turned and robbed him.

    It¡¯s even more impossible for Johnson toe out. To avoid the tracking of Holy Gate organization and drug dealers, Johnson sometimes pretended to be a polio patient with a crooked walk, and sometimes like this, making people misunderstand his gender.

    Being a child is a weakness in itself, and also unremarkable, but it should solve the people with malicious intent.

    Some people just saw a girl and had evil thoughts, while some had the idea of eating people like Red Scorpion......these can¡¯t catch prey but put their eyes on the same kind that doesn¡¯t look vicious. They want to fight but don¡¯t have the skills, yet mess around with food.

    Federico is not worried Johnson will be fooled, he was worried about what food Johnson had snatched back.

    ¡°There were two powerful ability holders.¡± Johnson still remembers the strange sight of the two suddenly appearing in the ruins. He hesitated to ask, ¡°Are there more space ability holders except for Red Scorpion?¡±

    Federico heard the name, and immediately wary, asked what happened.

    To let Johnson feel that those ability holders are ¡°strong,¡± this is not a joke.

    ¡°They have ck hair, ck eyes......¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk.¡± Federico suddenly covered the boy¡¯s mouth, pale and looking at the swaying little mushroom at the corner.

    They lived in the ssroom for two days but didn¡¯t see anything like this before.

    ¡°Can you see anything on the wall?¡± Federico looked at the mottled grey wall.

    As a powerful ability holder, the teenager felt it more acutely and nodded, ¡°There is some white silk, like spider silk, fluttering in the wind......that¡¯s not right, there¡¯s no wind!¡±

    The teenager is suddenly wide-eyed and stood in front of Federico, ¡°Mr. Morenza, quickly enter the space.¡±

    Every time they¡¯re in danger, the main reason why they¡¯re lucky enough to survive is by relying on Federico¡¯s space. If they can¡¯t beat it, then they hid. Not only the monster can¡¯t find it, but the ability holders also can¡¯t do anything.

    Usually, Johnson stays outside to deal with the enemy; the weak Federico took the initiative to enter the space not to drag his hind legs. But this time, Federico uncharacteristically shook his head with a wry smile, telling to Johnson, ¡°Toote.¡±

    If it¡¯s the two people he knew¡ª¡ª

    The me Demon has magic eyes, and the mycelium could cover the space and devour the ability within it. It¡¯s useless to hide.

    More and more mushrooms grew along the walls. In an instant, the window is blocked by a huge cap, and the room went dark. Johnson firmly pulled on Federico¡¯s cuffs. He felt that he didn¡¯t want to see any mushrooms on his table all his life.

    ¡°They¡¯reing.¡± Johnson gently gasped.

    The sound of fingers snapping came from the darkness.

    A fireball that popped up overhead illuminated the room. Two figures stood at the door, their body entangled with swimming mycelium, and mushroom caps erected like umbres over their heads.

    The teenager nervously moved.

    This is the nearest they¡¯ve been, and he first sensed the power field.

    The me beast and dark behemoth looked at the ¡°prey¡± unkindly: A chubby American roon angrily bared its teeth at them.

 Chapter 134 - Contribution

    Chapter 134: Contribution

    This prey¡ª¡ªnot much meat ah! What¡¯s the use of fat if it¡¯s so short?

    The dark behemoth looked at the violent atmosphere around the roon and knocked its paw to its face, very dissatisfied. Looking back at its own reserve grain, it has supple limbs and a flexible stature......it¡¯s better than the ferocious little thing on the other side.

    The me beast is aggressive by nature. It can¡¯t beat its ¡°partner,¡± and the other side doesn¡¯t pay attention to it, so life is boring. Now that there¡¯s a chance to fight, it¡¯s even more excited than anyone else.

    The roon¡¯s sharp teeth and ws gave the me beast an extremely dangerous feeling.

    Evenly matched opponent......no, the opponent might be stronger than itself!

    The me beast is eager to try, and can¡¯t wait to fight. It wanted to smell blood, whether its a wound on itself or a wound on the enemy, it would be exhrating.

    ¡°Snap.¡± The dark behemoth raised its paw and pped it to the forehead of its own reserve grain.

    ¡°......¡±

    The me beast is stunned. The roon is also stunned, looking at them with round eyes, trying to distinguish who is the enemy.

    The ¡°field¡± conflict inexplicably ended. The three S-ss ability holders didn¡¯t feel anything, but Federico Morenza experienced a pressureparable to a storm. The sharp terrible breath just covered the whole room resulting in visible cracks on the walls and the floor. If Johnson is not in front of Federico, the people standing in the range of the colliding fields would have spurted blood, their whole body cut with a sharp edge, and suffered countless small wounds.

    Johnson first looked at Jian Hua, then at Li Fei.

    These days, among the people who want to chase him down, there are also people who want to catch him alive. Johnson knows a little about the ¡°plot,¡± but he quickly adapted to this terrible fate. He even flexibly used other people¡¯s ¡°stereotypes¡± to camouge and escape their search, like pretending to be impetuous for people to despise him.

    ¡ª¡ªthe Savior Johnson Brown has a good heart and willing to trust others.

    Some people think that Johnson can be easily deceived like in the plot. He was entranced by beautiful, charming women, so he¡¯s definitely easy to fool.

    Actually, some people just want to be kind.

    Johnson lived in a poor environment. He knows the taste of hunger better than anyone else, and he understood what is suffering, yet he is a reliable and honest person.

    As a strong man, Hkan will help others. But as a teenager who had to guard Federico while running, he has no leisure nor enough ability to be good-hearted.

    Relief food is not adequately nutritious, so the teenager¡¯s physical growth stopped. After entering the Abandoned World, whatever good stuff he found, the teenager would all give it to Federico. He didn¡¯t even allow himself to eat a few bites.

    As an 18-year-old rookie of National Abilities Agency, it¡¯s natural to blush and be attracted when he saw a hot woman. As a 15-year-old teenager who can¡¯t even fill his stomach, how is he in the mood to feel these things?

    Even if there¡¯s admiration in this area, it would be gone after two or three encounters with those beautiful babes with ulterior motives. Especially if they¡¯re all the kind of people that don¡¯t take him seriously. If they thought that they would be able to seduce him like before, they should know that teenagers also have a temper. Of course, Johnson would get mad.

    As long as Federico is awake, he will tell Johnson about the little tricks that gangsters and drug dealers liked to y. At this time, he doesn¡¯t care about teaching children bad things, living is more important than anything else.

    After seeing many things, the heart of the teenager is no longer simple.

    When he saw Li Fei and Jian Hua, the first thing thates to mind is how to make these two powerful ability holders distrust each other and let Federico escape.

    Li Fei is shocked.

    There¡¯s someone else where the teenager protagonist lived and was also singlemindedly protected by Johnson. The identity of this person is very doubtful.

    Li Fei exchanged a puzzled look with Jian Hua. Through the light of the fireball, he looked at the frail man.

    Federico, like all Westerners, have more in-depth features and his drug addiction episodes gradually reduced these days, so he recovered some color. Although he did not shave to hide his face, the nature of the man is hard to change. Li Fei saw at a nce that Federico is not an ordinary person.

    Federico also looked different when standing. He relied on his voice to eat, but his face is also an important factor, so a superstar needs to put in much effort. If male gods aren¡¯t good at doing that, how can they make the fans think that they¡¯re a male god? Can every handsome male do it?

    The model¡¯s physique lesson left a deep imprint in Federico¡¯s habits, so Li Fei saw through it at a nce.

    Actor? Model? Singer? All are possible.

    What surprised Li Fei the most is that he always thought this person is a bit familiar. In the end, he can¡¯t remember. After all, the face of a foreigner is a bit hard to identify.

    Jian Hua also examined the fourth person in the room and tried to guess the identity of the other party.

    He can¡¯t see Federico¡¯s upation, but regarding the unknown person next to the protagonist, there are only so many identities. A book transmigrator, the people sent by forces like the Holy Gate organization, or the members of the National Abilities Bureau that the US just established.

    Among the strong characters mentioned in the book, the viin boss is considered one, and the protagonist is also considered one.

    Is Johnson raised, abducted, or influenced......these are essential factors that cannot be ignored. They were previously separated by the Pacific Ocean, so even if Li Fei wanted to investigate, he can¡¯t. Now that the opportunity is at their fingertips, of course, they had to confirm.

    More and more mushrooms grew in the room, and Johnson¡¯s face tightened.

    He looked uneasily at the climbing mycelium. He really wanted to call out wind to blow it far away, or a bolt of lightning to remove therge mushroom cap covering the window......

    ¡°Breathe. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±

    At this time, Federico is very calm, because he knew that fear is useless.

    When he saw Johnson went red to his neck with his body slightly trembling from shock, his hand reached out and instructed the teenager.

    A warm palm touched the back of the teenager¡¯s neck, gliding along the spine to the heart. Johnson obediently took a deep breath, then slowly exhaled.

    The damage to Johnson caused by school violence is deep. He was very nervous, and it looked like fear, but in fact, it¡¯s a precursor to the danger of his uncontroble strength that wanted to destroy everything.

    It¡¯s not surprising that when he encountered a strong enemy, it would inspire such a reaction. Johnson would get nervous because of inexplicable things, such as mustard sauce, a book that fell into the cesspit, a leaky basketball, or apletely closed room with no light......

    Because his ability running out of control can also hurt Johnson, Federico took this very seriously. He tried to get Johnson toe out on his own every time, and get rid of the shadows of the past.

    The mycelium spread to their feet. Honestly, Federico wanted to step back. Everyone who read the book knew that once they fall into the siege of devouring mushrooms, they should give up on life since it depends on Jian Hua¡¯s mood.

    Federico simply ignored this hyphae that wanted to climb up, and patted the boy¡¯s shoulder:

    ¡°Rx, you can do it, no matter what happens.¡±

    Johnson took a deep breath. The unusual color on his face faded, and his body no longer shook.

    ¡°Good boy.¡± Federico habitually touched the teenager¡¯s messy red hair.

    Johnson raised his chest. This time, he stared at Jian Hua and Li Fei with not so sharp eyes, then loudly said, ¡°Who are you? This is mine and......my territory. I didn¡¯t steal your food, I picked it up since you¡¯re finished eating.¡±

    Li Fei held his arms up. He thought that this scene is fascinating.

    Seeing Li Fei did not answer, the teenager is a little angry. His beautiful eyes widened, but when he wanted to say something else, Federico made a gesture implying him to stop.

    ¡°They are Chinese, and may not understand what you just said,¡± Federico told Johnson.

    ¡°Chinese?¡± teenager is a little surprised.

    This is the second time he heard Mr. Morenza say something with emphasis. Last time, Mr. Morenza warned him not to go to China in the future.

    ¡ª¡ªand so, is this trouble knocking on the door?

    Facing the protagonist¡¯s puzzlement, resentment, and curious eyes, Jian Hua silently turned his head.

    Bullying a child, he really can¡¯t.

    Initially, he thought that a 15-year-old boy in the US is almost like an adult man in his twenties. The result is that Johnson is like this. Is every Hero malnourished, but still have to carry such a heavy burden?

    ¡°Hello, it¡¯s our first time meeting, Dean.¡±

    Federico used the English name on Li Fei¡¯s personal website to name him. His Chinese is excellent, with a typical foreign ent, but the words are rtively clear.

    The protagonist who can¡¯t understand the dialogue is surprised, <i>so Mr. Morenza can speak Chinese.</i>

    Li Fei is quite surprised. Because English is included in Chinese exams, it¡¯s not difficult to find someone who can speak a few words of English in China, but people who speak Chinese in the US are rare.

    Federico actually learned it for his own sake. Before meeting Johnson, he made up his mind to stay away from the plot. ording to the plot settings, the ck Abyss organization is mysterious and huge and was even able to reach the US. He is the only nephew of East Coast¡¯s godfather Wolf Morenza. Although the rtionship between Federico and his uncle isplicated and not too close, the ability holders are certainly not afraid of Wolf Morenza¡¯s influence, so it¡¯s not surprising to make him hostage.

    If he can understand what the others are saying, his survival chance would increase.

    So not only Chinese, Federico also learned some French, Latin and Greek.

    Except for French, the others are superficial knowledge because it¡¯s too hard to learn......Federico, a musical genius of two generations, is not anguage genius.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you came to the United States. You see, this child¡¯s situation is not good. Abandoned World¡¯s development is very fast, and just from age, Johnson has already lost......¡±

    Federico¡¯s words do not convey well in Chinese, so he struggled to exin.

    Countries have information that book transmigrators brought. Whether it¡¯s the smell removal agent against corpse crows, to the energy field covering the entire Abandoned World at the ending, the manufacturing process has already elerated.

    The frequency of monsters in Abandoned World also illustrated this, so there is no decade of global chaos. The fate of this world can¡¯t wait for the teenager to grow up, so he was robbed by people with ulterior motives. The teenage Johnson can¡¯tpete with these ambitious people.

    Whether a person¡¯s attitude is sincere or showing off, Li Fei could clearly see.

    ¡°I am very surprised.¡± Li Fei¡¯s English is really ordinary. He can only cope with generalmunication during travel abroad, and this is still after the results of Star Entertainment Media¡¯s collective training for its artists.

    Not to mention Jian Hua, he can¡¯t even tell the name of the burger shop or the hotdog shop.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Li Fei still felt that the person is familiar.

    ¡°I am......¡±

    He didn¡¯t finish talking when the three S-ss ability holders turned around at the same time. One wall of the building copsed.

    The powerful field barriers blocked the gravel, making it float in midair.

    After Jian Hua entered the building, he made the mushrooms outside transparent, so the attackers did not know that there were two more people here. They just sweeped their machine gun. As a result, the bullets are all suspended in midair.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Morenza!¡±

    Several bullets came from the windows. There¡¯s also a very vicious and sharp diamond warhead that would automatically pop open when inserted into a human body.

    This bullet was fired from a high-energy sniper gun. It¡¯s reasonable to say that it¡¯s swift, but it did not fly at the intended target at all. Instead, it curved and hit the wall.

    The three nced at each other in surprise. It became evident that superimposing different power fields are more effective.

 Chapter 135 - Travelling

    Chapter 135: Travelling

    The grinning gunman ability holders waited for the dust to settle and reveal their figures.

    What S-ss, it¡¯s just a kid who hasn¡¯t grown up yet. No matter how powerful, he¡¯s still flesh and blood. Those ¡°ferocious¡± special bullets can even kill a beast.

    The US has established the National Abilities Bureau, and they heard that they were looking for a little kid named Johnson.

    Abandoned World¡¯s battles have intensified, and the borders have be useless. In the past, you¡¯d need to go through a lot of inspections to get in, but now, it¡¯s just an empty guard house surrounded by walls.

    For religious terrorists, gangsters, and South American drug lords, this is simply a dreame true.

    Even more incredible is, all the destruction would ¡°affect¡± reality.

    They could ¡°remove¡± the unsightly barriers, reach out to the oil-rich East Coast of the US, and bypass the fierce Wolf Morenza. Now the US government wanted to stop them in the Abandoned World? Don¡¯t even think about it!

    South American drug lords built a full chain of interests on bloodstained banknotes and had a tacit understanding with all parties, but when ¡°doomsday¡± began, these are all bullshit.

    What¡¯s more, the drug lords, these big shots who only talk big aren¡¯t even qualified to enter the Abandoned World. The people who initially obeyed orders, after being ¡°wild¡± in the Abandoned World for so long, even the most loyal middle and senior subordinates began having ideas. They became more determined to wait until they returned to reality and immediately get rid of the boss.

    These people, who¡¯re willing to betray their own boss and want to control the other forces that were involved in the drug organization, would hesitate to confront the government? Consider the big picture? What situation? What benefits would they have if they don¡¯t survive?

    Don¡¯t like someone, then beat them, kill if there¡¯s a threat, what¡¯s the use of talking.

    The American Abilities Bureau is looking for an S-ss Johnson, a clear indication that he¡¯s important, so they found him unsightly. They heard that the nephew of old Wolf Morenza was with this kid. Such good luck, they can settle the two in one stroke.

    ¡°Wait, if Federico Morenza is not dead, just cut his legs off then take him away. We can feed him enough to survive. After returning to reality, we can find that old Wolf and extort a sum.¡±

    The mob thought of going to the East Coast owned by the Morenza, very proud of themselves.

    The East Coast gangs are all petty, hopeless guys in their eyes. After all, such a good site is in the hands of Wolf Morenza, making people envious.

    They don¡¯t usually want to cross the border since the area is too far apart and the US government is not dead yet. If they wanted to go to the East Coast, the only way is through smuggling, but there¡¯s no freedom like in South America there.

    Bottom line is it¡¯s unfair. These guys remembered that if they wanted to make money, they had to kill, grab others¡¯ supplies and fight to secure some turf. Why can Morenza just sit at home to collect money? They¡¯re the same gangsters, but even if he got caught by the government, he wouldn¡¯t even be sentenced to the death penalty. Here, there¡¯d be shooting with the army every year.

    Wolf Morenza also didn¡¯t give their people a ce to peddle drugs outside the underground ck streets.

    People thought about others ording to their own logic. Wolf not letting them earn money is undoubtedly for him to earn more. The truth doesn¡¯t matter. They just had to find them and get the goods, but the results are not like that. A few drug lords almost fought over who did it. They felt that the other side is just reluctant to admit it and were sulking, and not willing to share. After that, they sent people to stare at the other¡¯s shipping channels.

    After being tossed around for three to five months, everyone was angered by the goods disappearing, again and again, so they gathered together. No one admitted since they really didn¡¯t give the order!

    That is how Morenza himself found a ce to secretly grew opium, and even using the big Canadian groups to circte the goods over there. No matter what, he didn¡¯t let the others get a big piece of fat, so Wolf immediately went to the cklist of South American drug lords. Almost every year, they¡¯d sent shooters to kill this guy.

    A divided, chaotic East Coast underworld is, of course, more beneficial to them.

    Some people wanted to do something to Wolf¡¯s nephew, but Federico is a superstar. First of all, the security forces around him are tight. Secondly, Wolf doesn¡¯t meet much with his nephew. Deciding that kidnapping is not going to work, they thought of killing Federico just to vent their anger although it wouldn¡¯t solve the problem.

    This is not a nameless insignificant person who died so his death would upy the social news. It¡¯s not good to be in such a big mess.

    As for now¡ª¡ª

    ¡°How can he still be alive, just kill him directly, then throw the body into Wolf¡¯s spa vi.¡±

    ¡°Too far, who¡¯ll carry the corpse while running, you?¡±

    The thugsughed. Those who held the sniper rifles felt something wrong. They didn¡¯t hear the familiar screams, and the sound of the bullets exploding is not right.

    It¡¯s reasonable to say that the room is not big and since an earth system ability holder opened one of the walls, the ces to escape to are also limited. They only saw their figures using the shadows, but there should at least be one bullet that hit the target.

    Waiting for the smoke to slightly spread, they felt something¡¯s wrong.

    It seemed like their figures hadn¡¯t moved in ce......

    ¡°Shoot!¡±

    The machine gun bullets failed to even reach the ¡°field¡± before being blocked by a huge mushroom cap.

    Bullets with high-speed momentum hit the hyphae, and there was a bright spark. If it were a real mushroom, it¡¯d get burnt, but the mushrooms only squirmed, then ¡°swallowed¡± the bullet in one bite.

    ¡°Wh, what is this?¡±

    Everyone was shocked. The three walls of the room are gone, bing one with the second floor. The copse of the wall should have resulted in a chain reaction and made the building tilt, but now, a massive swarm of grey mushrooms acted as load bearing walls and barriers.

    Johnson looked enviously at Jian Hua.

    If he also had this ability, he didn¡¯t have to escape while carrying theatose Mr. Morenza.

    The building copsed too fast. Fortunately, Federico is sober, so they hid in the space and luckily escaped. However, his space became filled with the falling stones and broken bricks, so if they used the space, they¡¯d immediately be killed. In the end, they had to rely on their hands and ability to remove the debris.

    Li Fei found the position of a sniper at random. He directly turned that side into a sea of fire, not bothering to see if he can reach them or not.

    With the heat wave, the temperature quickly rose.

    The ability holders who heard the gunshots in the distance had already run. Some courageously stretched their heads to look, but they can¡¯t see the mushrooms, only the mes. The range of the fire indicated that there¡¯s a high-order ability holder, so they all shrank back.

    The attackers were caught off-guard and ran away.

    Anyway, they¡¯re just the first wave of people, so it¡¯s nothing if they ran. To deal with Johnson¡¯s bizarre whirlwind of murder, they already made preparations.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A huge cannon sounded out. Not to mention the three S-ss, even Federico felt it, and urgently expanded the space.

    ¡°Use your full strength to stop it.¡± Jian Hua said as he nced at the teenage protagonist.

    Johnson broke free of Federico¡¯s hand and shook his head.

    ¡ª¡ªspace is just a different system of power. If it encountered a tremendous force, it would be damaged and possibly broken.

    Others just heard the sound, but they felt its terrible power. Li Fei saw the source with his magic eyes: More than a thousand meters away from here, a big vehicle camouged against a pile of debris, slowly moved.

    ¡°What the hell.¡±

    It¡¯s really a tank.

    It¡¯s definitely brought in by a high-order space ability holder, estimated to be about B-ss.

    The power of the tank is almost like a missile. This tank might not be an advanced model, but if used against ability holders, it should be enough.

    Tanks are designed not to be affected by lightning. The hurricane can move the vehicle but trying to put a 20-ton tank in the sky, even if the protagonist ate spinach, he won¡¯t be able to do it. (T/N: In case you didn¡¯t know, it¡¯s a reference to Popeye. You know, the sailorman who gets stronger every time he ate spinach?)

    There¡¯s no time toin as the shell razed the entire building to the ground.

    Mushrooms rushed out, row after row creating a shield. The mycelium quickly pulled out to cover the surface of the building, but even though they¡¯re fast enough, the shells are even faster.

    The me beast, which had been staring at the roon, shook its eyes, jumping behind the dark behemoth.

    ¡ª¡ªit felt something powerful, with enough force to take its life.

    The dark behemoth stood up. For the first time, it moved its body entirely out of the darkness. It looked like the me beast, something with the characteristics of a beast, but unlike any specific animal. The difference is that the dark beast¡¯s body and ws are likerge predators such as lions, while the me beast¡¯s body shape is like a leopard¡¯s.

    The dark beast¡¯s eyes are blood red as it let out a roar of anger.

    The predator quickly received the same kind of recognition when the crisis arrived. The me beast didn¡¯t want to, but it expanded the intensity of the ¡°field¡± from behind.

    Two beasts at the same time, disgruntedly looked at the roon next to them desperately waving its ws to support its own ¡°field.¡±

    The chubby roon quickly realized that it couldn¡¯t stop the attack. Once its host dies, it will also disappear. It immediately put aside its prejudice, not caring about the provocation of the two big guys next door, and went near the dark behemoth. It actively fused its ¡°field¡± to theirs and formed a new ¡°field.¡±

    The three powers joined together are bound to be divided. It¡¯s not so easy to fuse.

    What made the chubby roon depressed is, these two big guys! Are cheaters!!

    The me beast blended its power with the dark behemoth which quickly condensed into one (it has experience, so they¡¯re used to it). What can the disced chubby roon say as all its power is handed over? It can¡¯t endure and naturally lost to the ¡°dominant power.¡±

    The dark beast¡¯s eyes became fierce. The abundance of power made it excited.

    Jian Hua had never felt his body filled with so much power (the stuffed mushrooms don¡¯t bother toe home). He doubted himself and waved his hand; he can even tear out a space crack.

    All four people clearly saw the shells that came flying.

    The effect of the fused ¡°fields¡± appeared, the shells began to deviate from the target slowly.

    Only, this is not enough. If it hit somewhere in the building, the effect would still kill them.

    No matter how big the extent of the fields, it¡¯s impossible to cover the entire building.

    The shells flew more and more slowly, and the people outside saw this strange sight. There¡¯s a problem with their foolproof n, so they¡¯re shocked.

    The mushrooms had time, so it immediately stacked together. The mycelium desperately grew, their posture as if trying to wrap around the shells. Whether this whimsical method can be implemented is not known. Because of this situation, another round was fired.

    The pressure of the ¡°field¡± became too high. Johnson can¡¯t help but fall to the ground. He tightly clenched his teeth, persevering in this awkward position.

    The other two are not much better; Li Fei struggled to stand up several times. In the end, he can only support himself with one hand, so he doesn¡¯t fall as blue veins appeared on the back of his hand, and his forehead became full of sweat.

    Jian Hua has mushrooms propping him up, so the mushrooms absorbed the shock and transferred to the walls and floor.

    The building began to shake.

    No, if it goes on like this, even if the shells have notpletely fallen, the building would copse first.

    Jian Hua concentrated on thinking about the void world, that dark space. Sweat freely flowed and soaked his eyes as he experienced bursts of pain. There was also the slight sound of bones creaking from the unbearable load.

    His consciousness gradually blurred.

    Suddenly, the surrounding scenery shook.

    This time, it¡¯s tremendous. The people stood very stable but seeing the surrounding scene blur made their hearts jump. They thought that they¡¯re returning to the real world. Federico is anxious and helpless. Seeing that the three people in front of him are semi-conscious with two shells suspended midair without falling......

    The shaking had not stopped when a person suddenly appeared in midair.

    He was unlucky to be caught in the middle of the ¡°fields¡± and shell. As a high-order ability holder, this person also has a ¡°field.¡±

    When another ¡°field¡± suddenly appeared, the bnce instantly broke, and the shells directly exploded on the surface of the ¡°fields.¡± The building was turned into ruins in the sea of fire, and the fused ¡°fields¡± rejected each other, instantly disappearing without a trace.

    Mycelium wrapped its owner and reserve grain and quickly sprang to the ¡°space crack¡± that has notpletely closed.

    Thinking about it, it also brought the new reserve grain.

    Federico watched as Johnson was ¡°abducted¡± by the mushrooms. The hyphae sucked his abilities without mercy, so the space that he quickly opened copsed. Finally, relying on the tall mushroom umbres, he escaped being buried alive by the copsed building.

    ¡°<b>Cough cough</b>.¡±

    When Federico climbed out of the rubble, he found the surroundings a mess. The abnormal explosion caught most of the people who attacked them since the explosion caused by the power fields are ten times more powerful than the shells.

    ¡°Mr. Morenza.¡±

    A voice sounded out, and Federico became alert. Then he saw the bodyguards around his uncle. There are two or three confidants of Wolf, and they rushed over in a panic while exchanging fire with the surviving mob.

    The ¡°fields¡± mostly blocked the impact of the explosion, so Federico suffered only minor injuries, but the withdrawal symptoms of the drug addiction hurt his body too much that it¡¯s already a great effort to support it.

    The fact that Johnson was taken away by the Devourer made him anxious. At this moment, he can¡¯t support it any longer and fainted.

    The mushrooms on the other side is not faring well. The giant spider world is just a touch away. But when it escaped, the mushrooms can¡¯t catch up and missed it by a long distance. Except for its host, the grain reserves won¡¯t live much longer in the void world.

    Not to mention, with such a ¡°delicious¡± reserve grain, there are already several worms on the edge of the world that raised their heads, and greedily rushed over here.

    <i>Will, not, give!</i>

    <i>It¡¯s all mine!</i> The mushrooms, with its host and reserve grains, angrily plunged into a hole excavated by a worm.

    With a pile of mushrooms falling from the sky, Li Fei, Jian Hua, and Johnson returned to Earth once again in aa......

 Chapter 136 - Burrow

    Chapter 136: Burrow

    His chest is stuffy and painful, making him unable to breathe.

    Jian Hua convulsed in pain. The soft object that covered his mouth and nose immediately bounced off, giving him space, and fresh air entered the deprived lungs. Jian Hua slowly woke up.

    Even without opening his eyes, he knew what¡¯s beneath him.

    <i>Mushrooms.</i>

    Layers of caps stacked together to reduce the impact of falling and his excessive use of his abilities caused dizziness. Jian Hua could barely stand up. Fortunately, the mushrooms separated from him aren¡¯t affected by his ability, so it¡¯s not affected by Jian Hua¡¯s weak state. The hyphae divided into several thick ropes and ¡±helped¡± Jian Hua up.

    ¡°Li Fei?¡±

    Surrounded by thick mushroom caps, he can¡¯t see anything else.

    The ¡°host¡± made an order, so the mushrooms naturally sent over the reserve grains.

    When he saw the teenager Johnson with a bruise on his forehead, Jian Hua didn¡¯t think much about it. After all, the shockwave of the explosion is also shared by the three people. Since the mycelium is more familiar with the other one, Li Fei has no evident scars, but in the sameatose state. He probably had a brief choking treatment when ¡°trapped¡± by the mushrooms just now, hence the pale face.

    Jian Hua unsteadily stood up and checked the two¡¯s breathing.

    Li Fei is okay, but the teenager is really suffocating. Jian Hua has aplicated expression as he patted his back.

    ¡°<strong>*Cough cough*.</strong>¡± Johnson sessfully recovered his breath.

    He huddled among the mushroom bushes. The mycelium fondly tied him up, retreated then let the other mushrooms wrap around him, just like picking quality products from the vegetable market. Jian Hua became ufortable seeing that, so he used his will to stop the mushrooms from ¡°harassing¡± the teenager firmly. However, when he turned his head away, the mycelium once again gathered together.

    The ¡°field¡± dissipated because of the collision, so only a weakyer remains. The beast that dominates the ¡°field¡± is also missing.

    The mycelium took advantage of this golden opportunity to ¡°manipte¡± the teenaged protagonist.

    ¡ª¡ª<i>isn¡¯t it normal to check the newly stored reserve grain?</i>

    Li Fei opened his eyes and saw the mycelium sneakily do little tricks, but when Jian Hua turned his head to look, the mycelium would not move.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the person who suddenly appeared?¡± Li Fei looked away, but then remembered thest scene before hisa.

    The shaking scene indicating signs of space instability, then suddenly someone appeared, breaking the bnce between the ¡°fields¡± and the shells, triggering an explosion.

    Jian Hua recalled that he wanted to tear the space at that time, <i>could it be?</i>

    ¡°Maybe someone from the void, or the spider world when it just happened to touch this side.¡±

    Li Fei is stumped for words. If it¡¯s from the spider world, since they were somehow transported in front of Johnson Brown, that one had bad luck. The guy who might have been blown to pieces by the shells, wouldn¡¯t it be thest S-ss ability holder, Dr. Mad?

    If Dr. Mad is dead, it really saved them the effort.

    ¡°......a person who can enter the spider world is not necessarily only the S-ss.¡± Li Fei pondered. Huo Wei didn¡¯t make it through when that happened, and Huo Wei is a D-level ability holder.

    It looks like the weak ability holders can¡¯t enter. In fact, all countries have a couple of A-ss. ording to the original plot, a state has an average of one, and there will be more in ces with a huge poption. For example, there are a total of five A-ss ability holders in China, but except for Old Cheng, Geng Tian, and Zhang YaoJin, the author did not even write a code name for the others, so Red Dragon didn¡¯t give this information to him.

    There aren¡¯t many B-ss ability holders. Red Dragon currently has four, and among them, the space ability holder is the most special.

    C-ss ability holders are the ¡°high-order¡± that the average people can see. Together with D-ss, theyprised Abandoned World¡¯s major forces. It¡¯s actually nice to have a D-ss identity. You should know that 80% of ability holders are F-ss.

    Huo Wei can¡¯t enter, so he calcted that from C-ss, there are hundreds of people that can enter the spider world. It¡¯s a theory based onmon sense.

    ¡°We just happened to appear in front of Johnson, across half the globe, is this a coincidence?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case......then it¡¯s really possible that man is Dr. Mad.¡±

    The S-ss will be attracted to the S-ss of the original world. Poseidon is already dead, so there¡¯s only one possibility left.

    Li Fei deeply looked at Jian Hua. He felt that Dr. Mad died miserably in both lives. Every time he got ready for the big fight, Jian Hua ¡°easily¡± take care of him.

    ¡°I hope he¡¯s dead, and don¡¯t leave any trouble for us.¡± Li Fei talked to himself.

    Jian Hua is puzzled. Li Fei casually cited an example, ¡°For example, he might have buried explosives somewhere or even toxic chemicals. Fortunately, he died in the explosion, otherwise, just imagine if he carried some deadly pathogens with him......¡±

    Re-recognizing that Dr. Mad is a dangerous man, Jian Hua suddenly felt that the act of killing people in his ¡°destiny¡± was very much in line with his character.

    ¡ª¡ªJian Hua is not interested in ying psychological tactics with a madman.

    The best way to eliminate hidden dangers is to find the right time, and directly eradicate it.

    Li Fei reached out and poked out a gap from the mushrooms. When his whole arm is almost buried, his finger touched something like a rock.

    ¡°The building copsed?¡± Jian Hua asked.

    ¡°Possible......¡±

    Li Fei felt short of breath. He¡¯s not sure if it¡¯s because of the mushrooms, or because they might be buried underneath.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go see.¡± Jian Hua frowned. It would be bad if they¡¯re buried under the rubble. There is support from the mushrooms, but the air beneath the ruins are limited.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My ability can dig up the rocks.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Jian Hua left after speaking. Li Fei looked down at the hand he held out, having mixed feelings.

    <i>Shouldn¡¯t hefort Jian Hua?</i> The lover has something to do on his side so that he has nothing to do, how can they continue to develop feelings in this situation?

    The mushrooms can indeed lift the rubble, Jian Hua did not exaggerate. These mushrooms upied the sewers of several cities in Southern China so they can even open the manhole cover themselves.

    The mycelium drilled out from the cracks, wrapped around the stones, then moved them away......it took a little more time, but it¡¯s not that hard. Even if it casually moved the rocks, they¡¯re not afraid of causing a secondndslide inside since the other mushrooms are acting as support.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Jian Hua made a rare astonished sound. He froze and supported the surroundings while making the mycelium probe around.

    ¡°There¡¯s a burrow.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s surrounded by rocky cliff walls, somewhat uneven. There¡¯s no dirt, nor any......¡± Jian Hua carefully sniffed, and his expression became heavy, ¡°smell of smoke.¡±

    The explosion just happened, so what can be said if the smell disappeared?

    ¡°Giant spider world?¡± Li Fei thought that they fell into a cave likest time.

    ¡°Not quite, it doesn¡¯t have that grotesque fishy smell.¡±

    Just then, teenager Johnson woke up.

    He stayed still for a second, then immediately began looking for Federico in a panic.

    ¡°Did you see Mr. Morenza?¡± Johnson anxiously pushed the mushrooms away. He ran over and asked.

    This English is very simple, but Johnson has a strong American ent from the Southern State, so Li Fei almost didn¡¯t understand the first time. Good thing that he quickly remembered that there was really one less person here.

    ¡°No, there are only us three ability holders here......right?¡±

    Based on Jian Hua¡¯s power feedback ability, he felt like a group of people ising to this side from a distance. The reaction is feeble, indicating they¡¯re ordinary ability holders. The problem is that they¡¯re inside the burrow. Those people climbed up from deeper inside, so is this an underground kingdom?

    Johnson looked through the mushrooms in disbelief, shouting the name Mr. Morenza. Li Fei finally heard something he recognized from his words.

    ¡°Miroda? Morenza?¡±

    Li Fei remembered the man that he always felt is familiar. With that haggard face, he suddenly remembered a photo of a Grammy-award winner.

    ¡°Federico Morenza?¡±

    Johnson heard the name and immediately looked back at him.

    Li Fei is now sure, the identity of the person who walked with Johnson, is the nation¡¯s hottest singer, the superstar Federico Morenza. He¡¯s said to be a wealthy second generation with a good background, and his annual ie is not cheap. He was No.3 in the World¡¯s Top Golden Bachelorsst year and only lost to a consortium heir and a European prince.

    <i>Why is the protagonist with the superstar? Thisbination is a bit magical......</i>

    Li Fei was sure that in the original arrangement of ¡°fate,¡± Johnson has nothing to do with Morenza.

    Seeing the pale and anxious look on Johnson, Li Fei decided to use his not too good English to exin to the protagonist that they may not be in the United States¡ª¡ªand not necessarily on Earth.

    ¡°Someone¡¯sing, many of them, but no threat.¡± Jian Hua halted his words.

    Threat referred to high-order ability holders, but that doesn¡¯t mean they can rx, because they have guns......

    Li Fei stroked his eyebrows, listening to the burst of noise.

    The three people inside the mushroom showed a nk look at the same time: <i>Can¡¯t understand.</i>

    It¡¯s not like they¡¯re unable to make sense of what they¡¯re hearing, it¡¯s that they don¡¯t understand at all.

    Like how Jian Hua doesn¡¯t speak English, but even if others speak English, he still knew whichnguage it is. Since it¡¯s often used in film and television dramas, he¡¯s even more familiar with it. Japanese and Korean is also anguage with ¡°characteristics¡± that stood out.

    He doesn¡¯t understand this time, because he¡¯d never heard thisnguage in his life.

    <i>Alien?</i> Jian Hua almost doubted it, then Li Fei¡¯s magic eyes saw the crowd through the gaps in the mushrooms.

    The formerly white robe is now dirty, along with the headscarf.

    ¡°Seems to be a country in the Middle East......¡±

    Jian Hua is speechless. This transfer is too unreasonable. Even if they traveled to the United States, it¡¯s still reasonable since Johnson is there. How¡¯d they got to the Middle East? There are no other ability holders here when they appeared, but if Poseidon is not dead, he might have run here to hide.

    ¡°The situation is terrible. We seem to have fallen into the burrow.¡±

    Li Fei jumped to a higher ce, looked up and around.

    Although they¡¯re inside the hole, there¡¯s still moonlight shining through the cracks in the mushroom, so it¡¯s not dark.

    ¡°Void? I don¡¯t feel a giant worm......¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t. The mushrooms stacked up to the sky from this side, and blocked the burrow.¡±

    The ability holders who came said something they didn¡¯t understand at all. They gestured wildly at the mushrooms, but no one dared to approach. They also had a serious dispute over this.

    ¡°Climb up, leave the burrow, and go around them from the outside.¡± Li Fei quickly decided.

    Johnson found out that Mr. Morenza is really not here, so he hung his head and didn¡¯t speak. Jian Hua still had a headache from taking the teenager, but when he looked back, he found that Johnson quietly followed.

    The teenager¡¯s movements are very flexible, not to mention Li Fei and Jian Hua. Since the Chinese have support points at the soles of their feet, is it still that hard to climb the rock wall?

    When they finally saw the full moon shining on them, Jian Hua readily used the mycelium if his legs are not long enough. When Johnson, hanging from the cliff, was pulled up, the fifteen-year-old boy was shocked.

    This is a wastnd with grass like bamboo shoots and rocks eroded by the wind.

    No, it¡¯s a teau. The moon looked very big, with a slightly dark red color, hanging in the sky.

    There are deep and shallow gorges on the ground like the smooth lines carved out by an artist.

    Deste, silent, beautiful.

    ¡°There are many ability holders underground.¡± Jian Hua frowned as he told Li Fei.

    It¡¯s not as deserted as it seemed.

    ¡°It¡¯srge scale, at least five floors, and also wide,pletely beyond my power feedback ability.¡± Jian Hua almost thought that there¡¯s an underground city here.

    ¡°What kind of relic could it be, do you know where this is?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Li Fei shook his head. He is also shocked by the sights here, ¡°If Assistant Lin is here, maybe he¡¯ll know since he used to want to travel around the world. ¡±

    <i>T/N: Sorry, I didn¡¯t understand the geography much. I probably mistranted something there, but I¡¯ll edit it once I trante theter chapters and it became more clear.</i>

 Chapter 137 - Middle East

    <h4>STB Chapter 137: Middle East</h4>

    Gray rocks protruded from the ground. It made graceful arcs along the ditches and made the depth uneven.

    There¡¯s a hole in the sky on the edge of this deste stone forest. Since the giant worm puts its head in the void to devour living things, the ability holders here are too scared to go near. Until one day, they observed a change in the hole. A huge pile of mushrooms fell from the sky. It¡¯s like a giant mushroom mountain suddenly grew from the ground, reaching the sky.

    Many people rushed over to see this strange creature that looked like mushrooms. It turned out to be ¡°alive,¡± but it didn¡¯t bother the ability holders. However, if someone tried to cut a piece of mushroom, or walk into the mushroom bushes, the gray mycelium would immediately move, and bundle people up.

    They thought it¡¯s a demon, like the giant worm.

    There are people with different garments trying to ¡°exorcise¡± it, some holding a cross, some carrying a book, some wearing a robe and a dome cap, and some wearing a headscarf......there¡¯s a variety of people, but whoeveres to see it doesn¡¯t think it came in peace.

    Some people shed when they met. Aside from those that clearly belong in different religions, even the people in the same garments cannot coexist peacefully. This seemed to be a country that legalized carrying arms as almost everyone had a gun in hand.

    Monsters perched on the surface, while human beings stayed in underground cities.

    Because ofnguage barriers and the fact that the three of them looked significantly different from the locals, they can only avoid the crowd.

    By chance, Li Fei found another narrow path leading to a camp in the west. After they walked down the neatly piled steps, they discovered that the grandeur of this underground city is beyond their imagination.

    The path extended in all directions. Large and small houses are connected together, and there is plenty of space for activities in the area around the wells. There are also stone beds and stone benches in the ¡°houses.¡± Once you open a window, the vents have a very reasonableyout. Only, now it¡¯s being used by the monsters. People gave up this small area and evacuated to a safer ce deeper underground.

    The stone houses are very hard. The mole rats aren¡¯t able to bite it, but it¡¯s afortable ce to make a nest.

    When the mushroom came, the mole rats that can¡¯t escape became nutrients.

    Rumors about the ¡°demons¡± swept through the city and became increasingly popr.

    Meanwhile, Jian Hua didn¡¯t know what to do with the teenager protagonist.

    Johnson¡¯s ¡°potted nt¡± and ¡°no eyesore¡± skills are even higher than Li Fei. If it weren¡¯t for Jian Hua¡¯s feedback ability, maybe he wouldn¡¯t even notice which corner Johnson made a nest.

    The teenager is like a stone. When not hungry, he wouldn¡¯t go trouble the monsters and often shrunk in the corner to rest, never noisy, just dazed. Sometimes his fingers groped his chest until Johnson realized that he already threw the cross that teacher Katie gave him long ago, and Mr. Morenza didn¡¯t give him anything.

    The teenager¡¯s eyes were red as he climbed to the surface, sat on a rock and looked at the moon in a daze.

    The temperature here is low, and his clothes are too thin. He soon got a fever.

    Jian Hua: ......

    With face burned red, he simply ate the raw meat he hunted, not asking anything from Jian Hua, and not even getting close.

    ¡°Before, at the border, he smelled the soup and ran over to peek.¡± Jian Hua was puzzled.

    ¡°He wants the soup, but I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not for himself......¡± Li Fei remembered Federico¡¯s illness as if he had no strength to speak.

    Jian Hua looked pensive.

    He turned around, and let the mushroom drag the body of the blue lizard towards the teenager.

    Johnson is at a loss. He stretched out his head and found no one there. The way out was blocked by the mushrooms. Hungry and nervous, he finally couldn¡¯t help but use his powers to peel off the skin from the prey, quickly eating two pieces of the meat with healing attribute.

    He knew it¡¯s good for the body, but after it died, it would quickly go bad.

    Johnson fell asleep after eating. Jian Hua took the opportunity toe in and fill his bowl with some broth.

    ¡ª¡ªthe roon stared fiercely at the dark behemoth, while the dark beast yawned in boredom.

    Sick ability holders are very fragile and affected the ¡°field.¡± Because of the previous consumption, all three animals are exhausted. No matter what danger their host encounters, they can only look at it.

    Without the protection of the mushrooms, the safety of the three S-ss ability holders would be doubtful.

    They can often hear gunshots from the underground city. Since this area is upied by monsters, people were too afraid toe. After discovering that the monsters are getting less and less, they started moving this way again.

    Although once they saw the mushrooms, they run away screaming, but still, some ability holders watched it.

    This made Jian Hua and Li Fei more careful when going in and out.

    Not long after, they saved a white man who ran headlong into the mushroom bushes. The other guy gesticted wildly while trying to speak. Li Fei barely understood that the man came here to tour, then encountered the Abandoned World. To defend against the monster attacks, he followed the ability holders of this country and evacuated to the underground city.

    ¡°Kabadusia teau, Turkey?¡±

    Jian Hua is a bit stunned. He could not determine the location of the country on the world map in his mind. Anyways, it¡¯s very far from China.

    Kabadusia Underground City is huge, and no one knew who built them. A total of more than 60 underground cities with different sizes were discovered here. There are also tunnels connected to some cities.

    This was a country with a long cultural history, after all, the once prominent Byzantine Empire started here.

    ¡ª¡ª<i>but </i><i>of course, they don¡¯t understand Turkish!</i>

    It¡¯s not thenguage problem that bothered Li Fei. However, here is slightly better than Mexico¡¯s border where South American drug lords are entrenched. Assistant Lin once mentioned this, there¡¯s an increase in terrorist attacks in Turkey that even the vacation that Star Entertainment Media nned for the lead actress Tong Wen was canceled.

    The tourist didn¡¯t dare stay long in the mushroom heap. He didn¡¯t know that Li Fei and Jian Hua lived there, and hurriedly run.

    Li Fei slightly moved his arm, then stopped.

    Seeing a ck haired ck eyed yellow man is not that meaningful. However, if this tourist is a book transmigrator, or he mentioned this to a book transmigrator, guessing his and Jian Hua¡¯s identity is not difficult.

    The safest way is, of course, to shut people up forever.

    The idea is one thing, but doing it......is another thing.

    <i>Once you cross some bottom lines, it¡¯s difficult to turn back.</i>

    Li Fei¡¯s eyes are somewhatplicated. He guessed that in his ¡°destiny,¡± he stepped on that bottom line. Even if he didn¡¯t die in battle, and even lived until the Abandoned Worldpletely disappeared, he¡¯d also had a hard time returning to normal society.

    He estimated that the ck Abyss would be issued arrest warrants by the country. He would be secretly arrested when he lost his power. Even if he wanted to escape abroad, ten years of life in the Abandoned World is enough to change a person.

    Li Fei¡¯s palm formed a fireball. He watched the fiery me for a long time.

    Power made people crazy. It¡¯s easy to enjoy things you don¡¯t own, free to trample on life and morality. Everyone would be addicted to the benefits of strength, and it¡¯s even scarier than drugs.

    For example, the power at his fingertips can be extended into the distance, and make the guys sneaking around wail and scream in a sea of fire. He can block their exits, and let the cave be a purgatory. He can deter everyone with death and terror. Language is not a barrier since everyone wants to live.

    Power can make everything whatever you want and can destroy all voices against yourself......

    Li Fei closed his palm, extinguished the me, smiled and looked back at his temporary residence with Jian Hua.

    ¡°Did the kid¡¯s fever go away yet?¡±

    ¡°Wait for him to wake up and you talk to him. That ability holder seemed to be important to him.¡± Jian Hua easily brushed the mushrooms aside and picked out the hyphae that wrapped around Li Fei.

    Jian Hua now has a much better attitude towards the mushrooms, but he still didn¡¯t like this ability in his heart.

    If everyone lost their ability at the same time, Jian Hua is probably the fastest to recover among high-order ability holders¡ª¡ªfrom beginning to end, Jian Hua had not been confused with having power.

    ¡°You......oh?¡±

    Jian Hua stopped, and thetter half of the sentence got caught in his throat. His lover strongly held his wast, sucking on his soft tongue.

    They hadn¡¯t been close for a long time.

    Jian Hua rxed his body, called on the mushrooms to block the door, then Li Fei took him to the stone bed.

    Even though theyid severalyers of hyphae on top, the stone bed is still too hard. Jian Hua¡¯s lower back experienced pain. He subconsciously supported it with his elbows, lifting his upper body to stop Li Fei.

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯m going to find something for a cushion.¡±

    Li Fei reached out his hand. He also thought that if this goes on, it¡¯s estimated that Jian Hua¡¯s back would be bruised.

    He can¡¯t wait to ignite the ¡°me¡± in Jian Hua¡¯s body. He wanted to see this man, who wasn¡¯t even tempted by power, expose a struggling expression as he enjoyed the ups and downs in ecstasy. He wanted that pair of eyes to only see him, and moan his name like a prayer......can he endure until Jian Hua make a bed?

    ¡°Those furs made by the people here are rushedly tanned, so there¡¯s a smell that can¡¯t be removed......¡±

    Li Fei whispered loving words, saying that he only wanted to smell his scent on Jian Hua.

    Because they¡¯re too close, Jian Hua clearly felt the hard thing in his abdomen. How can he guess Li Fei¡¯s true meaning? The loving words are just an excuse, he¡¯s just too horny and can¡¯t wait.

    Li Fei is very familiar with Jian Hua¡¯s body. His fingers gently rubbed the sensitive parts just a few times, and Jian Hua¡¯s breathing had be ragged. He can¡¯t resist Li Fei, so he can only endure the slight pain in his desire and reluctantly made a suggestion, ¡°Leave the bed, and lean against the wall?¡±

    It¡¯s not difficult to stand up and do it. What¡¯s more, the mushrooms are thick on the walls.

    ¡°Even if you turn the mushrooms transparent, I still have to touch it. I don¡¯t like touching it for a long time......¡± Li Fei sulkily said. Who would like to lie in a mushroom to do this kind of thing? ¡°It¡¯s on the level of shooting a love scene in the dark.¡±

    Jian Hua: ......

    Is it an upational disease? He actually thought ofparing this to filming an adult movie.

    Soft fingers gently wave. Thick mycelium sprang out of his fingers, and quickly condensed into a strange hammock¡ª¡ªJian Hua did not learn manual skills, so the mushrooms certainly won¡¯t. It¡¯s only simr to a hammock in appearance, anyway, that main thing is that it won¡¯t copse.

    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s soft.¡± Jian Hua said. He didn¡¯t know that this causal sentence sounded like an invitation.

    The thrill of hanging in the air made it more exciting.

    Wait until Johnson got up in confusion, and suddenly heard strange movements in the next room.

    He sat and nkly stared, his face red.

 Chapter 138 - First Love

    Chapter 138: First Love

    Johnson knew the meaning of the movements next door.

    With his age, he¡¯d already taken a science ss in his previous school. Some daring teenagers even had first time experience. Johnson just didn¡¯t expect those two people to be in such a close rtionship.

    The gasps and moans over there are not fierce, nor are there any screams from excitement which is totally different from what Johnson ¡°knew¡± since the sounds are stifled and forbearing. He didn¡¯t know why but these sounds and movements are more exciting than the audio from the ¡°educational film¡± he¡¯d seen. Johnson climbed up in a panic, and even put on his shoes in reverse.

    The passage is full of mushrooms. If he wanted to leave, he must drill out of the mushroom caps.

    Johnson, with his thin physique, easily squeezed through.

    These hyphae made him feel ufortable. There is always an unexinable sense of danger in his heart. Johnson looked down and hugged his arms as he passed through. The mushrooms crushed by him shook with dissatisfaction.

    ¡ª¡ª<i>strange, he should be able to squeeze through this gap. </i>

    Johnson took a step back and wondered. He looked at the mushrooms, then looked down at himself.

    His t-shirt seemed to be cut short. Initially, it was able to cover him up to his thighs.

    The teenager sneezed, went over the table and wrapped a python skin over his body.

    The python skin is warm, waterproof and windproof. It¡¯s better than fur, although it¡¯s hard.

    Hyphae touched the scales, moodily avoided it as if trying to rip off the python skin, and ¡°peeled¡± the teenager inside. Johnson ran before the mushrooms ripped off his ¡°clothes,¡± and finally managed to go out.

    After two turns, beyond is the stairs leading to the surface.

    The mushrooms began to get sparse at this point, and it¡¯s full of monster corpses that strayed inside. Over time, these bodies would rot, so it¡¯s necessary to clean it up regrly.

    In the past, Yang Chao did this work with people from the ck Abyss, making them tired to death, and afraid of being entangled up by the mushrooms and can¡¯t walk.

    After arriving in this underground city, Jian Hua walked along the edge of the mushroom field to keep it from expanding every day. He controlled the hyphae to throw the corpses out, so it¡¯s not too hard.

    The underground city has severalyers of tunnels and long winding stairs, like a maze. Sometimes, even if separated by only a wall, it takes ten minutes to get to the other side. The people who built the city years ago seemed to want to avoid a strong enemy as each block can be blocked entirely. Some are also fitted with stone doors.

    Jian Hua initially dumped the monster bodies in another enclosed area.

    After the monsters realized that the ¡°mushrooms¡± are terrifying, by default, it became the territory of the ¡°Great Devil,¡± and they don¡¯t daree close, so the workload of cleaning up immediately dropped.

    The mushroom, without food, sent the mycelium and those that went past the edge automatically turned transparent, looking for prey.

    The tunnel that Johnson entered has sparse mushrooms on the surface, but transparent mushrooms had long upied the actual walls. This road is more spacious and should be the central passageway in the dungeon.

    Mushrooms chased the monsters, and monsters go where the ability holders go. The three sides converged together. It¡¯s an inevitable phenomenon.

    Johnson saw the moving figures in the distance. He immediately became alert, and half hid in the wall, carefully looking over there.

    The people who came is tall, their hair color andplexion not like the local Turks. They wore hiking boots, held weapons, and even wore infrared night vision sses. They were very well equipped. Johnson thought they¡¯re like the mercenaries he saw on TV.

    ¡°Ten o¡¯clock direction, there¡¯s an intense energy reaction.¡±

    ¡°Ten o¡¯clock direction, there¡¯re signs of life.¡±

    Two mercenaries opened their mouths to remind theirpanions.

    All guns moved towards the wall where Johnson was hiding, their fingers on the trigger.

    ¡°Infrared scanning......the body seemed to be a child?¡±

    ¡°Energy fluctuations approximately or exceed B-level ability holder.¡±

    Johnson didn¡¯t hide his power, but the mycelium had a camouge ability. He crouched in the corner, and the mushrooms took care of the new reserve grain, always hooking up with him and wrapping around a few small parts.

    ¡°Hmph, why are you afraid of a child with B-level ability. We have Jennifer!¡±

    A tall girl with wheat-colored skin in the middle of the group proudly raised her chin.

    She has a very hot body. The pants used for field training perfectly hugged the curves of her legs, and with the tactical action of bending close to the target, the ups and downs of her chest became very obvious.

    These people are speaking in English, so Johnson couldn¡¯t help but listen more.

    The woman called Jennifer, he hadn¡¯t seen her yet, but he can feel the heat of the other person¡¯s life.

    That¡¯s right, heat......a fire system ability.

    If he hadn¡¯t seen Li Fei, Johnson would think this is the most threatening fire ability holder he had ever seen. Her power is like a bright light in the dark, dispelling the gray airflow around the Abandoned World, and brighter than a burning torch.

    Such a passionate and charming woman would, of course, have many admirers.

    The ability holders who can feel her power would be deeply attracted.

    Because life in the Abandoned World is full of despair, people became muddleheaded. To live, both hands are stained in blood, and some had been lost in killing and resentment.

    But yearning for the light is everyone¡¯s instinct.

    If this wave of power indeed attracted Johnson, he would¡¯ve gone out, and wanted to meet this lovely girl. This A-level fire system ability holder would hook his young heart.

    ¡ª¡ª<i>but he didn¡¯t see this beauty. He had seen Li Fei before seeing this beauty.</i>

    Li Fei, with the help of the hyphae, usually won¡¯t be recognized by others but Johnson is different. He had already been exposed to the ¡°field¡± of the fire demon, can he still not know the strength of Li Fei¡¯s ability?

    Compared with Li Fei, this A-level person is like a shlight under an intense spotlight, or like the street lights turned on during the day. Although bright, it¡¯s hard to notice it.

    The difference between S-level and A-level had such a disparity.

    Each level is more than ten times the power of the previous level. Therger the base, the higher the gap after stacking up in double digits.

    Li Fei¡¯s ability is too strong, so there won¡¯t be any warm, bright, and beautiful feelings. It would make people feel scared and terrified instead.

    There is also when Li Fei¡¯s emotions are calm; the mycelium obscured his presence. Once he exposed his strength, you won¡¯t want to get near. Once the ¡°field¡± hits the ability holders head-on, they¡¯d be scared to death. Except for the psychopath Dr. Mad, it¡¯s estimated that no one woulde forward to express admiration.

    Right now, Johnson is not disillusioned nor attracted, but his head is a mess and kept recalling a name.

    A-level fire system ability holder Jennifer......

    When Federico was half unconscious, he raved and once told the teenager, ¡°Jennifer is not a girl you liked, you are just obsessed with her appearance¡±. Then he mumbled a few words talking about loving someone by appearance is different from really liking a person for their inside.

    Actually, Johnson trembled whenever he heard the name, Jennifer.

    The hurricane that gave him his ability is called Jennifer.

    Many women had this name, but an A-level ability holder who also have a me ability......after these two conditions filtered them out, there won¡¯t be that many left.

    ¡ª¡ª<i>so this is the type of girl he¡¯ll like?</i>

    Johnson was so nervous that he almost stretched out his head to look. The other side had guns, and he¡¯s close. He didn¡¯t choose to force a confrontation, but rather quickly took off the snakeskin, piled it up in the corner, then lifted his arms and shrunk.

    ¡°Tch, sure enough, it¡¯s a little kid!¡±

    The dark muzzle pointed at Johnson¡¯s forehead.

    The teenager under the muzzle showed a scared expression, but his eyes are very clear.

    The mercenary man with a beard heavily grunted but did not put down the gun. He said without looking back, ¡°As it happens, he¡¯s not local. Did youe here to travel? Where are your parents?¡±

    Hispanions came one after the other. They smiled and ridiculed, ¡°You are so fierce, how can he answer? Only ability holders can enter the Abandoned World, what if his parents aren¡¯t?¡±

    In the eyes of the crowd, the teenager had a malnourished appearance. He obviously did not eat enough.

    They knew very well the situation in the underground city. The ability holders staying here numbered thousands of people, and there are even more monsters, so they¡¯re constantly fighting every day. A helpless foreigner boy, if not for being a B-ss ability holder, he¡¯d long be buried in the caves!

    ¡°Can you understand?¡± The bearded mercenary turned to ask, ¡°What¡¯s the nationality of this kid?¡±

    ¡°Europe, United States, Canada......who knows!¡± The beautiful woman named Jenniferughed.

    Johnson was surprised in his heart:<i> This time, no one actually mistook him for a girl?</i>

    ¡°My name is Fe...Fredrick.¡± Johnson¡¯s face is pale with his whole body trembling.

    ¡°You can understand? This is great!¡± The leader of the mercenaries took out a character sketch and showed it to Johnson, ¡°Have you seen this person?¡±

    Johnson¡¯s eyes fell on the paper. He found that the drawing turned out to be Li Fei.

    He couldn¡¯t conceal his widened eyes, and the muzzle immediately shook in front of his eyes.

    ¡°Speak, where is this person?¡±

    Johnson remembered the cement of roads on this side and thought about where to run while quietly condensing power.

    ¡°<strong>*Wu wu!*</strong>¡± The energy detector carried by the mercenaries immediately lit up red and issued a loud rm.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s here!¡±

    The mercenaries have guns, but they warily looked around.

    Not waiting for them to identify the cause of the rm, Jennifer first felt her boots are tied. She looked down, and can¡¯t help but scream, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. This is the mycelium of the mushrooms! The more you struggle, the tighter you¡¯ll be tied!¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be fire?¡±

    ¡°Monsters and ability holders can lead the mushrooms away, but after it upied a site in droves, it would bezy, and generally won¡¯t easily move,¡± the bearded mercenary wondered, ¡°Logically speaking, these things should not happen in the Middle East. It hadn¡¯t been that long......its expansion should still be in China.¡±

    ¡°When we came from the road above, didn¡¯t you see it? The mushroom fell out of the void......¡±

    The crowd said half, then saw the mushrooms camouged on all sides of the wall and gasped.

    ¡°Impossible, how can there be so much......this location is deep. It¡¯s just a few days; it doesn¡¯t make sense to grow so fast! Is the Devourer here too?¡±

    Once the name is spoken, many people shook.

    ¡°Stop joking!¡± Jennifer struggled with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that to avoid the future with my sister and that love triangle with the Savior, I came to the Middle East to be a mercenary! Now you tell me, the evil Devourer also came here?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing impossible. The Turkish underground city is very suitable for hiding. Haven¡¯t we already met two or three high-level ability holders that should not be here? No one wanted to obey their own destiny, to be used by the State as a dog, and then thrown out!¡± The bearded mercenary impatiently said.

    ¡°Before you only said the Fire Demon......might be nearby.¡±

    ¡°Because there are mushrooms here. There¡¯s also a tourist who said he saw a yellow-skinned Chinese here, I just guessed!¡±

    Who knew they¡¯d get a big surprise before the meeting.

    ¡°Forget it; let¡¯s retreat first!¡± Against two S-ss together, who¡¯d be an idiot.

    There is also Jennifer¡¯s suitors who can¡¯t figure out the situation: ¡°Why? We have guns!¡±

    ¡°When Poseidon died, Greece had a major tsunami. Guess what happens when you kill the Fire Demon or Devourer?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Jennifer nced at Johnson, asking the leader, ¡°Then him?¡±

    ¡°Do you have to pick a puppy every time you see one? You¡¯re still not walking fast!¡±

    Johnson silently watched them leave, his mood difficult to describe.

    He slowly walked back with his head down. In the ce where Li Fei and Jian Hua lived, those movements had stopped.

    In fact, Li Fei didn¡¯t want to end it so fast, but they felt something was wrong after the first release. Fatigue suddenly welled up, and his power sharply decreased......

    Jian Hua quickly pushed him away.

    The tightly connected parts issued an ambiguous sound when pulled apart. Jian Hua couldn¡¯t bear it. Exploratory hands touched his thighs and moved to the rear where viscous, slippery liquid should have poured out.

    <i>Nothing, there¡¯s nothing at all......</i><i> </i>

    <i> </i>

    Jian Hua was dazed for a few seconds. He thought about how he hadn¡¯t had any episodes of the sleeping sicknesstely. <i>Is that why the mushroom finally entered the devouring mode?</i> Ever since that first time, before Li Fei wanted to get close to him, they had to kill a cannibalistic squid and a ss snail?

    Li Fei¡¯s expression is also veryplicated. He didn¡¯t know if he should feel happy that Jian Hua is cured, or be entangled after his little brother was kicked out after only releasing once.

    When the atmosphere became awkward, they heard the footsteps of the teenager.

    The two immediately put on their clothes, and traces like the hammock were thrown far away.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go see if his fever is gone.¡± Jian Hua¡¯s blush hadn¡¯t receded. How could Li Fei let him go out?

    Johnson had reached the door, and anxiously said, ¡°Someone ising from outside. They know you guys.¡±

    This sentence is not difficult to understand, and Li Fei also got used to Johnson¡¯s ent these past few days. His expression changed, and he went out to ask what happened.

    As a result, the mushrooms moved, and even Jian Hua is surprised.

    ¡°You grew taller?¡±

    Growing up two centimeters overnight, and the thin body has a little more meat, what is going on? Is the Savior a balloon?

 Chapter 139 - Divine Light

    Chapter 139: Divine Light

    Johnson didn¡¯t understand Jian Hua¡¯s words, but he can read other people¡¯s eyes.

    ¡ª¡ª<i>it seems like there¡¯s a problem with my appearance?</i>

    Ever since Johnson woke up, he felt as though something has changed. He stood in front of the door andpared it with himself. He tugged at the short clothes on his body and finally determined that he really grew taller.

    There¡¯s no mirror here, so he didn¡¯t realize that the biggest change is in his face. Johnson used to be mistaken for a girl all the time. Aside from the uncut hair, the main reason was his smaller than a palm face.

    Children from Europe and America experience significant changes in appearance during puberty, especially in facial features.

    Johnson is growing the right way, although his looks didn¡¯t change significantly, at least now, no one would mistake the developing teenager for a little girl at first nce. His Adam¡¯s apple became more obvious, fine hair started growing on his jaw, and the lines of his mouth and chin became sharper and more defined.

    ¡°15 years old is a time for development; eat more nutritious things, and perhaps you can grow even taller!¡±

    Li Fei did not find the change unusual. The Red Dragon base had already discovered three or four additional medical uses for Abandoned World monster meat. Johnson has no injuries and is also in his growth period, so triggering the ¡°nutritional boost¡± effect is not surprising.

    In fact, Johnson Brown in the original plot was a tall and fit man.

    For American heroes, muscles seem to equal beauty. Their originally thin and pathetic physiques usually change to give off a sense of oppression after reaching adulthood. This kind of transformation is also very popr with the readers.

    ¡°Growing so fast, can his body handle it?¡± Jian Hua is a little puzzled. Will the protagonist have to lick monster bones if he had insufficient calcium?

    Johnson didn¡¯t understand their concerns since he really liked the new changes.

    Growing taller, who doesn¡¯t like it?

    When he was at school, he looked forward to growing bigger every day. That way, at least when he gets bullied, he would have the strength to resist. For example, if Johnson can kick the door open when someone locks him inside the ssroom, what does he need to be afraid of?

    Johnson and his uncle relied on relief goods. It¡¯s all high-calorie junk food; a lot of people get fat after eating it. Furthermore, Johnson couldn¡¯t even eat a few mouthfuls of bread until he was six. His body foundations were also too poor, and it was difficult to absorb the nutrients in the stuff he ate. This resulted in the previous situation where a single gust of wind can blow him away.

    Now that he found himself getting taller, he can finally lift his head up when walking.

    Looking at the protagonist who is so happy that he even walked with the same hand and foot, Jian Hua¡¯s eyes twitched.

    Li Fei: ......

    Hismunication with Johnson is a littleborious. Luckily, Johnson didn¡¯t want to talk about Jennifer; it¡¯s just that there¡¯s a group of people looking for Li Fei. He said that they had a sketch of his face and wrote a letter A on the dusty floor with his toe¡¯s tip to indicate the strength of the ability holders.

    A-level ability holders are not a trivial matter.

    Li Fei pondered, but he was not surprised that someone is looking for him.

    There are a lot of book transmigrators in the Abandoned World, and they described the storyline to many different people. These people then pass the information to their follower. Now, the number of people who know what the ¡°me Demon¡± looks like is countless.

    Mushrooms suddenly appearing on this teau is already strange. This isn¡¯t China, and Turkey is separated from China by several deserts. Although the devouring mushrooms¡¯ proliferation ability is strong, it shouldn¡¯t reach here this quickly. It¡¯s not hard to guess that either ¡°someone brought the mushrooms here¡± or ¡°the Devourer is nearby¡±.

    ¡°It¡¯s very chaotic here; don¡¯t run around.¡± Li Fei hardly ever instructs the teenager.

    Before Abandoned World came, terrorists created explosions everywhere in this country. Now that the people in the underground city are no longer bound by formerws and have different religions, fights break out the moment two groups meet.

    The criminal action of ability holders in other countries are several times worse here.

    Li Fei didn¡¯t want to control the life and death of the protagonist, but if Johnson really died, it is impossible to predict what kind of unsolvable problems will appear. Might as well watch him a little more closely; say what needs to be said, do what should be done, and if the protagonist is really that unlucky, there¡¯s nothing that they can do anyway.

    Johnson looked at Li Fei and thought of the A-level fire system ability holder Jennifer. He couldn¡¯t help showing an expression of admiration at Jian Hua.

    For ability holders, Jennifer only makes people feel warm, but Li Fei is such a powerful fire system ability holder that he can literally ¡°burn¡± people. The ¡°field¡± of the me beast is also very aggressive. Rolling the sheet with a person like this, don¡¯t say anything else, if they want to break up, he might directly burn off ayer of skin!

    Jian Hua was inexplicably regarded like this by Johnson.

    ¡ªthe protagonist can envy him for anything, but he shouldn¡¯t envy him for having mushrooms!

    Li Fei who saw the protagonist¡¯s change in attitude was a little unhappy.

    However, Li Fei won¡¯t eat Johnson¡¯s vinegar, because it¡¯s impossible for Jian Hua and Johnson to be together. No matter what kind of eyes Johnson looked at Jian Hua with, the two areplete opposites, their characters mismatched, and they don¡¯t even speak the samenguage. How can these two people develop feelings?

    Since it¡¯s impossible, Li Fei naturally won¡¯t insist on making things difficult and won¡¯t use the opportunity to exert his position.

    For anyone else, such a small jealousy may be trivial. If Li Fei¡¯s brain really decided to start acting up and did something, Jian Hua would only look at him as if regarding a mental patient.

    Waiting until the teenage protagonist is gone, Jian Hua said with some worry, ¡°Always letting Johnson follow us isn¡¯t a good solution.¡±

    Three S-ss ability holders gathering together, in the eyes of monsters, is probably like several hundred watt light bulbs converging. Simr to a lighthouse at night, attracting monsters like attracting starved ghosts to the kitchen.

    Although the mushrooms controlled the area, the number of monsters will slowly increase. Soon there will be big guys like the cannibalistic squid desperately trying to reach the feast. It¡¯ll be troublesome no matter how you look at it.

    ¡°People are more troublesome than monsters.¡± Li Fei says cynically.

    After feeling the ¡°fields¡± joining together, Li Fei immediately became fascinated by their powerful defense and attack. Thinking about it, it was for the same reason that Johnson chose toe back and fight together rather than run away.

    In the Abandoned World, the mostcking and hardest to ensure is ¡°safety¡±.

    ¡ªJian Hua and Li Fei have no apparent hostility, Johnson has no map in his hand, and there¡¯s also no familiar modern buildings around. Even if the teenager wanted to leave, he wouldn¡¯t know where to go. In addition, Johnson still holds a small hope in his heart; since Jian Hua and Li Fei can suddenly appear in the United States, maybe they can bring him back.

    ¡°I also know that he has nowhere to go, but the look on his eyes is really strange......¡± Jian Hua suddenly thought of the truth, ¡°Hold on, is this wall soundproof?¡±

    The two men¡¯s eyes fell on the rock walls of the dungeon at the same time.

    There¡¯s mycelium blocking the door, the rocks also look thick, but the tunnels are all connected, and sometimes there will be echoes when you say something in the corridors.

    Li Fei and Jian Hua unanimously went silent.

    They¡¯re not worried about Johnson eavesdropping, but ying R-18 audio in front of the protagonist is a different thing!

    If they were foreigners, maybe they wouldn¡¯t be so concerned about something like this. It¡¯s not like they are friend or rtives of Johnson. The problem is that they¡¯re ¡°conservative¡± Asians. In Jian Hua and Li Fei¡¯s eyes, 15 years old is still a kid. It¡¯s the age for children to be caught passing small notes in ss by the teacher.

    ¡°I was too impatient.¡± Li Fei took the initiative to take the me.

    Jian Hua opened his mouth but didn¡¯t say anything.

    It¡¯s not like he can take the me back and admit that he was the one who wanted it. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t force the words out.

    Jian Hua¡¯s entire body is ufortable. After sweating heavily during the intense exercise, he¡¯d quickly put on his clothes because they needed to talk with Johnson. He was still sitting, but now there¡¯s always a weird feeling in that ce like there was still arge hot hard object embedded inside.

    Suddenly thinking about something like this, his waist became weak, and even his fingertips became numb.

    Jian Hua took a deep breath and restrained the itchy feeling in his pants. Right now, the situation is different; he can¡¯t be intimate with Li Fei.

    Why are the mushrooms suddenly hungry? Did the two shells severely deplete the ¡®field¡±?

    Jian Hua¡¯s sleeping sickness is suddenly fully recovered. Li Fei is even more concerned about this issue than Jian Hua.

    Jian Hua muttered to himself, ¡°Is it because the mushrooms found a path back to Earth?¡±

    If we calcted from there, when they encountered Dr. Mad in that small town was when the mushrooms first fell from the sky......

    ¡°It¡¯s very likely; it¡¯s your abilities after all.¡± Li Fei agreed with this guess. It took a lot of energy to move in the void space, so it¡¯s normal for Jian Hua to be unconscious. Now the channel is open, and Jian Hua is awake, the devouring ability also regained vitality.

    Wait a minute!

    Li Fei¡¯s eyes slightly changed, blurting out, ¡°Can we get back to China from the path that the mushrooms drilled out of?¡±

    Jian Hua is stunned.

    ording to previous inferences, it was because the spider world ovepped with this world, that they were forced to use the spider world as a transfer station. Ultimately, it was using the position of high order ability holders of this world to pinpoint their destination that they could suddenly appear in the United States.

    However, suddenly appearing in Turkey was totally the mushrooms¡¯ fault.

    If the mushrooms can bring them down from the hole in the sky, then theoretically, it should be able to take them to another hole.

    ¡°Let me think about it.¡±

    Jian Hua¡¯s brain is a little messy; he needs to analyze the feasibility of this approach carefully. The void is not a bus transfer station. Who knows, how long can the human body be supported after going up there?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; just take it easy.¡± Li Fei sat down, holding his lover¡¯s hand infort.

    Jian Hua¡¯s body is still on the sensitive edge, quickly pulling his hand back after a slight shake.

    ¡°How many holes are currently located above?¡±

    ¡°About four or five.¡± Jian Hua seriously recalled his memories; after all, the scenes in the void space were more like a dream to him.

    Li Fei breathed a sigh; there are too many holes. It¡¯s not only hard for them to find the right one, the entire Abandoned World......no, the entire world is, just like the what the book transmigrator on the Ganzhou Highway said, on the verge of copse.

    ¡°What about the number of giant worms?¡±

    ¡°More than the holes, they may be vying for the holes, maybe......¡± even drilling more holes.

    Jian Huaposed himself, knowing that this matter can¡¯t be dragged on. Even if they can¡¯t go back to their homnd through the void, they must find a way to stop things from getting worse.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try to control the mushrooms for the next few days while you pay attention to the situation here.¡± Jian Hua reminded Li Fei. He didn¡¯t think it¡¯s safe here, especially after hearing that someone is looking for them today.

    ¡°An A-ss ability holder......¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the enemy.¡± Jian Hua looked serious.

    Li Fei originally wanted to say that he can basically deal with any A-ss ability holders, but seeing that Jian Hua didn¡¯t agree, he quickly changed his words to follow his lover, ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡±

    Red Scorpion is also an A-ss ability holder.

    Such words, Jian Hua won¡¯t say it and poke Li Fei¡¯s sore spot, but his meaning was clear.

    Everyone has a hidden talent that can¡¯t be underestimated; being powerful doesn¡¯t mean you can be careless.

 Chapter 140 - Conflict

    <h4>Chapter 140: Conflict</h4>

    Jennifer¡¯s group didn¡¯t manage to leave the underground city sessfully.

    Under the red moon of the teau, a silent assassination was taking ce. The ground seemed like it had been ttened by something, the sand and gravel fell unnaturally, and small sections of the stone forest disappeared into thin air like it had been devoured by something.

    Visible fluctuations appeared in the air, immediately followed by the appearance of a dark shadow looming over the wastnd. It was like a lotus leaf,yered and stacked to form a giant elliptical object.

    The dark object disappeared, and six or seven corpses fell out.

    They were Jennifer¡¯spanions, that team of well-equipped mercenaries.

    The clothes on the dead bodies were soaked and their eyes were wide open. Some had their throats slit and some had fresh blood on their chests. Most of the bodies didn¡¯t even have aplete corpse, as if they had been ripped apart and eaten by some monster.

    A bloody smell instantly filled the air.

    A pale hand grabbed the dying Jennifer and dragged her in front of themselves.

    ¡°You devil......Red Scorpion......¡± Jennifer said indistinctly with eyes full of fear.

    The owner of the palm seemed to know how to make themselves invisible since their body could not be seen. He gave a strangeugh, and the palm continued to use force without mercy. Jennifer already had no strength left, she didn¡¯t even have the energy to struggle.

    Scattered mes sprang from her body, but the fire was very faint.

    Fighting inside Red Scorpion¡¯s space had already exhausted Jennifer¡®s ability. Then, she was almost suffocated to death by the water. The once bright fire of life has already be as fragile as candlelight.

    She is going to die.

    Jennifer unwillingly stopped struggling. The scene before her eyes became increasingly blurred and eventually disappeared altogether.

    She is covered in water, blood dripped from her calf, and her flesh was bruised and torn. It looked exceedingly terrible, butpared to the bodies of herpanions with flesh torn down to the bones, she is already considered more or less intact.

    ¡°How beautiful.¡±

    The palm left Jennifer¡¯s neck, still dripping with water.

    Under the moonlight, this detached arm floated in mid-air and sinfully stroked Jennifer¡¯s corpse. It lingered on her face and chest, not with impure intentions but with something darker. It was like evaluating a piece of meat.

    ¡°Confused with your sister, the protagonist¡¯s first and only true love. The one who couldn¡¯t tell who he really liked, the one who didn¡¯t know the first person he saw in the rubble......is our Saviour!¡± Red Scorpion scoffed.

    Red Scorpion began to pay attention to the surrounding scenery; he had also suddenly appeared here. This group of mercenaries had subconsciously raised their guns, and Red Scorpion found precious prey among them.

    Now, he was in bliss. Jennifer¡¯s death had helped his recently depleted abilities to recover.

    ¡°There are no spiders here, looks like I¡¯ve returned to Earth.¡± Red Scorpion was also forced on a random tour of the giant spider world. He was originally lying peacefully in the Holy Gate organization, yet he abruptly encountered a giant spider attack and was immediately forced into a ce with no food or drink.

    He doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s bad luck or good luck, but Red Scorpion met Dr. Mad in the forest.

    The two people¡¯s abilities are so distinctive that they easily recognized each other.

    Red Scorpion saw that the situation was not good and hid in his space. Dr. Mad is S-ss, but in a dead and lifeless forest, the vines he can call are limited.

    One prepared to fight and one hid. Just as the two psychos started to prepare for psychological warfare, they entered the hallucination-inducing mushroom area. They quickly got lost and started fighting to the death with an enemy they can¡¯t see. They either indulged in the illusory pleasure of being the most powerful person or the thrill of ying with the whole world. They were squandering their abilities without moderation and almost died in their own hallucination.

    During the chaos, Dr. Mad was suddenly pulled into a rift by a strong force.

    The now sober Red Scorpion wanted to catch up, but the power of his own space ability offset the force of the space rift and pushed him backward. Dr. Mad is gone, leaving Red Scorpion to face a group of startled spiders alone.

    He finally managed to dodge the frenzied attacks of the giant spiders by relying on his abilities and walked out of the forest. Yet he found that the outside world is also barren. One could not see anyrge animals, only some insects, and mice.

    Red Scorpion lived in such a harsh environment for several days.

    He wasn¡¯t worried about eating and drinking, but this world with nothing but spiders really makes him sick.

    One day, Red Scorpion found a few weird little spiders with mushrooms growing from their backs on a dead tree. Their movements were stiff and they couldn¡¯t spit silk. There was even one with only half a body, the other half was filled with white mycelium.

    Red Scorpion leaned closer to see because it was so unusual, but the mushroom cap suddenly turned into mycelium and pounced on him.

    Red Scorpion quickly dodged, but then he discovered these spiders with mushroom parasites were able to urately find the position of the space where he¡¯s hiding. They werepletely different from the giant spiders that wandered around randomly when they lost his scent.

    The outeryer of the space was wrapped by the mycelium and his ability was quickly drained......

    Red Scorpion immediately used his ability to dismantle and reorganize his space and quickly escaped from the dead tree. The zombie spiders clumsily chased and the rate at which the mycelium grew failed to catch up to him in the end. Red Scorpion is still suspicious of the mushrooms¡¯ origins.

    ¡ª¡ª<i>If Dr. Mad appeared in the forest, then it¡¯s not impossible that the Devourer is here too.</i>

    ¡°Good girl, it seems like your ability was what pulled me back.¡± Red Scorpion said to himself. There¡¯s not much ability power left in his body, but it was enough for him to be intoxicated.

    Prey like an A-ss ability holder was not something that one can just casually meet.

    ¡°Compared to Poseidon, you¡¯re a lot worse...... but wait, no one will look for your body in the Abandoned World, from this point of view, you¡¯re pretty special already.¡±

    Red Scorpion¡¯s hand appeared out of his space again, this time holding a sharp scalpel.

    The de just touched Jennifer¡¯s neck when a gunshot echoed in the distance along with the sound of ability holders fighting.

    Red Scorpion quickly collected his ¡°spoils¡±.

    He walked along the stone forest and soon saw the mushrooms that blocked the hole in the sky.

    ¡°Nn?¡±

    <i>Had the Devourer already passed through here? Or is he still stuck in this wastnd?</i>

    He is the strongest ability holder after the Saviour.

    In other words, he was stronger and scarier than Johnson......

    ¡°What an exciting journey. I can¡¯t wait to see what the Devourer looks like.¡± Red Scorpion said to himself. He looped around the mushrooms and walked a long way, discovered a hole leading underground, and jumped down without hesitation.

    ***

    In the underground city of Kabadusia teau, a conflict is breaking out.

    A bunch of the higher level ability holders, who originally sat in a cave and prayed to their Gods, grouped together to discuss how to co-operate (use) someone else, to resolve the area upied by the Demon. Their leader was an A-ss earth system ability holder with high status among the believers. However, he was old and frail, unable to join the battle.

    But the earth system ability holder has the advantage in deciding the structure of the underground city, he can easily carve out new passages, or copse a ¡°building¡± to block monsters outside the ¡°residential area¡±.

    If there are no surprises, in two or three years, the ¡°venerable¡± Elder will be the spiritual leader of the city and rule all the ability holders here.

    As for the ability holders with different faiths, they will have no choice but to leave or die.

    In the original plot, the group of ability holders in Turkey did not participate in the global conference. They were a marginalized, or an anti-government, force. Perhaps after the story ends, they will continue to cause damage to this country ¡ª¡ªthere are many countries in the world with many ability holders, it¡¯s impossible to write about all of them in the book ¡¶Outcast¡·.

    These people didn¡¯t have a long term vision. At most, they¡¯d think about what they can do in their home country and remain indifferent to the outside world.

    There are few book transmigrators here. Since Turkey wasn¡¯t introduced this American hero novel series, very few people knew what the appearance of the mushroom meant. They didn¡¯t even know that they can go back to reality and thought that the world will continue like this.

    ¡°God did not abandon us, he is giving us a test.¡±

    ¡°As long as we rid of the demon......¡±

    ¡°Yes, defeat the demon!¡±

    The old leader pointed to a direction, and the group of people bowed on the ground. They rambled and desperately asked for atonement; they asked for God¡¯s blessings and prayed for today¡¯s and tomorrow¡¯s food to fall.

    Suddenly, their ¡°solemn¡± ceremony was interrupted.

    First, two giant spiders appeared in the cave and the crowd fled in fear. The leader shouted at them to calm down, ming them for not having the courage and not deserving to be God¡¯s people.

    He hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when the old ability holder was knocked to the ground by a man who appeared out of thin air. Even one of his ribs broke.

    Such a bizarre way of appearing, it could be a miracle, but it could also be¡ª¡ª

    ¡°The demon appeared, quickly kill him!¡± The old leader angrily shouted.

    The others took a closer look, the person has ck hair and ck eyes, different from the people of their race.

    ¡°Kill the Outsider! Kill the Demon!¡±

    Red Scorpion heard the movements and gave them back what they sent.

    Countless underground ability holders were trying to catch the culprit. Some of these people still had conflicts with each other. While chasing, some people actually started fighting in the middle of the chase.

    Those foreigners who traveled to Turkey and ended up stranded here were in bad luck.

    There are very few people who actually saw the appearance of the ¡°Demon¡± and their slogan was kill the outsider......they¡¯d rather kill the wrong person that let the Demon go. Besides, they originally disliked these outsiders who cheekily stayed in their underground city anyway.

    The situation became worse as time passed.

    Johnson was curious at heart and couldn¡¯t help but inch his head out to watch themotion.

    Li Fei immediately scowled and chased the teenager back to the room.

    He moved close to the venttion pipe. The sounds transmitted from the outside made Li Fei wrinkle his brows. The riots are bigger than they were before.

    The sound of messy footsteps, that were originally still trudging in circles, will soone towards this direction.

    Li Fei sneered slightly. He didn¡¯t mind teaching the ability holders here the true meaning of terror¡ª¡ªbefore Jian Hua found a way back, he won¡¯t allow anyone to disturb Jian Hua.

    Li Fei slowly walked to the edge of the mushroom field, called out mes, and gazed at the end of the passage with cold calcting eyes.

    A man covered in mud charged towards the mushrooms without turning.

    He looked up and saw a row of mes about to fall on him, he was so scared that his vision almost bent. He hurriedly yelled, ¡°Li-ge, it¡¯s me, don¡¯t attack!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Li Fei was a little surprised, how could Geng Tian be here?

    Geng Tian looked like a <i>Shen Nong Jia</i> savage. He was unshaven, wearing clothes made of rags and leaves around his waist, and holding a bent and deformed steel bar.

    Even if the fastest ability holder quickly raised their hands tounch an ability, Geng Tian would have already swept them with the steel bar and made them fly.

    He rushed into the mushroom bushes and the mycelium wrapped him up as if trying to tie up the prey.

    ¡ª¡ª<i>Ayy, it¡¯s the Reserve Grain No. 2, you¡¯re allowed to go through.</i>

 Chapter 141 - Trend

    STB Chapter 141: Trend

    Geng Tian punched a rock wall, and the passage immediately shook.

    Mushrooms fell from the hole and rolled on the ground, then exploded into mycelium. In the blink of an eye, the entire passage was covered, like ovepping spiderwebs.

    Geng Tian skillfully moved his hand, the experience of ¡°cultivating¡± mushrooms in the ck Abyss for so many months is not for nothing.

    The chased ability holders are enraged, shooting one after another.

    The mycelium slowed down the bullets. By the time it reached Geng Tian, the ¡°field¡± of an A-ss ability holder is enough as a barrier. Geng Tian is also skilled and agile as he rolled on the spot and smoothly arrived at a safe area.

    The mushrooms that ¡°collected¡± the bullets are very dissatisfied. The impact broke a part of the mushroom cap, and after a rapid recovery, the mycelium intensified its pursuit.

    The ability holders screamed in panic as they thought that the Demon is finally starting to fight back.

    Li Fei can¡¯t understand their words as he warily looked at the end of the passage. His magic eyes quickly told him the strength of these people and found all of them to be a blur. None of them are above C-ss.

    Li Fei turned to Geng Tian. He did not doubt the identity of the man who suddenly appeared because based on what he can see, even the special A-ss in the original work, a Korean psychic who can change his appearance to anyone, can¡¯t vividly portray another person¡¯s energy signature.

    ¡°You¡¯re worried about the gun in their hand?¡± Li Fei can¡¯t figure out why these ordinary ability holders were pursuing Geng Tian.

    This underground city can be called a maze. Many of the chiseled stone houses are exactly the same, both left and right flight of steps can go around in a circle, and each door and window in an area is shaped in patio-like alternating patterns. A person with a bad sense of direction won¡¯t be able to tell the difference between east, south, west, and north after two turns, and won¡¯t even know if they¡¯d passed by the road under their feet.

    Terrain like this is perfect for ambushes.

    Geng Tian is a professional bodyguard. It¡¯s not difficult for him to grab a gun empty-handed and to use gueri tactics to resolve 180 people is not a problem.

    ¡°Someone else showed up here.¡± Geng Tian gasped for breath as he wiped the mud on his face. His expression was solemn as he said, ¡°Riots also urred in other ces and I almost faced-off with an A-ss ice ability holder.¡±

    Geng Tian spoke while looking all around with a happy expression, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Lin Xiao retweeting other people¡¯s travel diaries in his friend circle all day long; otherwise, I won¡¯t even know where I am.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Li Fei felt like he got shot.

    The actor is too busy with work. How would he have the time to click and read through posts about Assistant Lin¡¯s friend circle?

    ¡°This underground city has a lot of A-ss ability holders?¡± Li Fei frowned.

    He¡¯d already figured out the trend. If there are no A-ss here, the ¡°pull¡± from this ce would not be so strong.

    Geng Tian quickly told what happened to him. He cut such a sorry figure, all from being tossed around in the giant spider world. When he suddenly appeared here, the shock on the face of the old earth ability holder was not false since Geng Tian should be the first ¡°uninvited guest¡± that he met.

    Li Fei remembered that Johnson mentioned an American fire ability holder and determined the ¡°source¡± to be those two individuals.

    ¡ª¡ªin fact, the one that Jennifer pulled is Red Scorpion, while Geng Tian and the one he met on the way was pulled by Red Scorpion. Because Red Scorpion just had a fight with an A-ss ability holder, he had no wish to act and instead shadowed them with ulterior motives.

    ¡°This ce would be chaotic soon!¡±

    Red Scorpion, hidden in his own space, observed the outside situation through a transparent barrier, silently grinning.

    He got a perfect hunting method! There¡¯s no need to find prey, he just had to find a ce to squat, and soon there¡¯d be cracks in the area, sending him powerful A-ss ability holders.

    Since there¡¯s no shortage of prey, he¡¯ll naturally be picky.

    Between Geng Tian and the A-ss ice ability holder, Red Scorpion chose thetter without hesitation¡ª¡ªGeng Tian¡¯s body type, of course, could not bepared with European and American people in Red Scorpion¡¯s eyes with his ¡°aesthetic¡± sense.

    As for the old one, that won¡¯t do. That old earth ability holder only had one bone left; Red Scorpion doesn¡¯t even bother to look.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t choose how to go back from the giant spider world and fell randomly, then there will be more and more A-ss ability holder in this underground city!¡± Jian Hua found that Geng Tian is here and immediately shoved people into a room full of mushrooms.

    Geng Tian still didn¡¯t understand. Li Fei warned with a grave expression, ¡°Another A-ssing over is not a problem. But if you met Red Scorpion, you won¡¯t even see him at all.¡±

    In the first ce, the mycelium can break the invisible properties of Red Scorpion¡¯s space.

    Geng Tian was convinced and squatted among the mushroom bushes.

    ¡°Right, this is?¡±

    Geng Tian still positioned himself as Li Fei¡¯s bodyguard, wary of people who hastily approached Li Fei. When he found Johnson, he was quite astonished. With what he knew about Li Fei, he¡¯s not so kind that he¡¯d take in some poor kid and what not¡ª¡ªdonating money to help orphans in the real world is fine, but in the Abandoned World, you can¡¯t use kindness even if divided into 800 parts. Not to mention how dangerous it is to follow a high-level ability holder, afraid it¡¯s not to save people.

    Johnson is sensitive to Geng Tian¡¯s ferocious momentum, so he quickly shrank his head back.

    ¡°Picked him up by the roadside.¡± Li Fei indifferently said.

    ¡°......¡±

    Can you do that? No, why would you pick him up?

    Geng Tian¡¯s gaze moved from Li Fei to Jian Hua. He knew the rtionship between the two, so he can¡¯t help but think of China¡¯s tradition of looking after one¡¯s aged parents and arranging proper burial after they die.

    That¡¯s wrong! Why would they look for a foreign boy? There¡¯d benguage barriers.

    Not to mention Assistant Lin, even Geng Tian, as a professional bodyguard, has better English than Li Fei.

    ¡°We really picked him up.¡± Jian Hua decided to tell the truth to Geng Tian, and let him fully understand the seriousness of the situation, ¡°He¡¯s Johnson Brown.¡±

    Hearing the mention of his name, the teenager once again revealed half a head from behind the wall.

    Geng Tian: ......

    What the hell happened while he was away?

    The sweaty bodyguard¡¯s expression is a bit cramped, ¡°There¡¯s three S-ss over here, if Dr. Mad suddenly appeared, we have to prepare! That¡¯s right, he wasst seen together with you, and then......¡±

    ¡°He might have been blown to pieces.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Geng Tian was a little dizzy. He instinctively felt that he stayed in the giant spider world not just for a few days, but rather years.

    Li Fei actually subdued the protagonist, and killed Dr. Mad who¡¯d been a headache to everyone? Geng Tian couldn¡¯t help but admire Li Fei from the bottom of his heart, just look at the things he¡¯d done!

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that; I didn¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s all a coincidence.¡± Li Fei didn¡¯t want to see Geng Tian miscalcte his strength. They still have a fierce battle to fight.

    ¡°Red Scorpion is very crafty; if he wasn¡¯t ¡®summoned¡¯ by you, he wouldn¡¯t show up so quickly......¡±

    Geng Tian has a depressed face, ¡°summoning¡±, this word is really shocking.

    ¡°After falling into the exclusive space of a spatial ability holder, only brute force can break it.¡± Jian Hua nced at Li Fei. Johnson would have no problem since an S-ss can use force to reverse the unfavorable situation, but Geng Tian, not necessarily so.

    ¡°Perhaps killing Red Scorpion is not that difficult, but I don¡¯t want to see someone injured because of this scum, much less lose their lives.¡± Jian Hua said with amanding tone.

    Li Fei not only did not raise the slightest opinion but also listened carefully. Geng Tian has a strong sense ofint in his heart.

    ¡°The mycelium can¡¯t continue to expand since it¡¯s touching the nerves of the ability holders here and causing panic. If the number of mushrooms continued to increase, they would abandon their former hatred,y down their contradictions, and unite to deal with us.¡±

    Jian Hua didn¡¯t want to be the ¡°public enemy of mankind¡± at all.

    This kind of viin that pulls excessive hatred has a problem in their head.

    ¡°If all A-ss ability holderse to the underground city, this is our chance!¡± Li Fei also said, ¡°The book transmigrators established the Holy Gate Organization, and Red Scorpion seized the whole organization. Even if he¡¯s not fully in control, the organization in his hands is not small. Even if an A-ss ability holder didn¡¯t do anything, those with power would naturally gather around them since they¡¯d represent the country and also the interests of the different ss in the future......¡±

    Some people are like Johnson, young and hot-blooded. They fight for justice in their minds.

    Most people are not so simple, behind the global ability holders¡¯ war is the interests of all parties involved.

    Many ordinary ability holders, even with power, are still ordinary people. How could they oppose those savvy politicians?

    Arge part of theplex situation of the Abandoned World in the future all came from the real world¡¯s influential figures.

    ¡°Right now we have an excellent opportunity.¡±

    Geng Tian felt fear and trepidation in the face of this disaster. He thought that Li Fei would say they¡¯d take the opportunity to kill more A-ss ability holders, to hold and strangle them here in the Kabadusia teau.

    ¡°Apart from the original A-ss ability holders in this underground city, everyone else is here alone. They have no helper nor any forces behind them. Even the most brainless book transmigrators won¡¯t join hands so easily......¡± Li Fei thought the current situation is fascinating. This is an opportunity to test the IQ and powers of an ability holder.

    Jian Hua thought about it, then said, ¡°They will ally.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right; that¡¯s it!¡± Li Fei said with approval, ¡°They¡¯ll fight and kill each other but then join forces against a powerful enemy in front of them. Before the enemy died, they won¡¯t fight each other.¡±

    Geng Tian said with a bitter face, ¡°This powerful enemy is us?¡±

    Piles of mushroom upied the passages. Even if they wanted to hide and sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, it¡¯s impossible to pretend that you¡¯re not the Devourer ah!

    ¡°An S-ss¡¯s deterrent effect is big so they won¡¯t miss such a good opportunity. We¡¯re also people who¡¯ve lost the protection of ¡®ck Abyss¡¯.¡± Li Fei had a smile yet not a smile.

    Geng Tian grinned sheepishly. What ck Abyss? It¡¯s just an ipetent mushroom breeding team.

    ¡°When they feel that their power is strong enough, they¡¯ll wait for a good chance......for example, a cannibalistic squid attracted by the S-ss ability holders came to attack.¡±

    ¡°We had to deal with A-ss ability holders and monsters at the same time?¡± Geng Tian worried.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this what happened in the original plot?¡± Li Fei asked in reply.

    Geng Tian was dumbfounded.

    ¡°At least, for now, they made a serious mistake in estimating our strength.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Geng Tian is skeptical of his own use.

    ¡°......it¡¯s Johnson.¡±

    The teenager heard his name again and nkly looked at everyone.

    ¡°He¡¯s good at camouge so that the average person won¡¯t guess his identity.¡± Li Fei evaluated fairly.

    ¡°How did you meet?¡± Geng Tian couldn¡¯t help asking. The double system S-ss protagonist, America¡¯s National Abilities Bureau¡¯s national treasure in the future, and the goal of all organizations. The result? Jian Hua threw the person into a mushroom bush.

    ¡°To be precise, it¡¯s not that we want to pick him up, it¡¯s the mushrooms who arbitrarily dragged him.¡±

    ¡°This again......all right, I understand.¡±

    Geng Tian remembered that he was once tied up by the mushrooms and deposited at Jian Hua¡¯s door. This happened to him when he was hungry and dizzy.

 Chapter 142 - Siege

    Chapter 142: Siege

    Giant spider world, the cave where Jian Hua and Li Fei had been.

    As the temperature rose, the spiders perched nearby fled. The originally dark and damp cave became unbearably hot, and Old Cheng covered his chest, gasping while forcing a smile.

    Ordinary people can¡¯t stand such a hot and humid ce, not to mention he¡¯s too old.

    Old Cheng heard bubbling from the pool in the middle of the cave.

    Old Cheng, who had been to the mountains as a young man, looked carefully. His expression changed; this is a hot spring.

    This hot spring is different from an onsen, thetter is for pleasure, while this hot spring can reach up to ny degrees. No matter what fell in, it¡¯ll be boiled alive. As the steam filled the cave, how could it not be hot?

    The violently moving hot spring represented the frequent movement from the Earth¡¯s crust so there might be an active volcano nearby.

    In the case of an earthquake, the consequences could be disastrous.

    Old Cheng used his cane to pull out the spider silk. The cobwebs were originally woven very thickly, but after being covered by the steam, its viscosity began to decline. The air was filled with a strange smell which is the paralytic toxin on the spider silk. Old Cheng felt dizzy when he walked for less than five meters, so he hurriedly retreated.

    Old Cheng was distraught.

    It wasn¡¯t long before he found the gap in the rock walls where he could escape. He tested the width. Being fat or thin is not the problem; it¡¯s just that he can¡¯t see the end. In case it¡¯s a dead end, he may get stuck halfway even when he wanted to go back.

    Old Cheng sighed. He didn¡¯t expect that after seeing a lifetime of ups and downs, he¡¯s finally going to die in such a strange ce.

    ¡°Nn?¡±

    Footprints are next to the rock wall, and there are more than one.

    At this time, Old Cheng didn¡¯t know that Jian Hua also joined the giant spider world one-way tour package. The news that Li Fei and Jian Hua disappeared half a month ago just came, and then Red Dragon Base ushered in an Australian A-ss ability holder, Rem.

    Red Dragon knew the existence of the giant spider world from Rem.

    This is a ce where life is extinct and where spiders have no natural predators. They¡¯re also getting bigger and bigger that they ended up eating almost all the creatures in this world. No matter where you go, there¡¯d be spider silk......

    With no food, the spiders killed and hunted each other.

    Spider silk covered the vegetation, so the trees and grasnds are beginning to disappear.

    Red Dragon researchers spected Earth¡¯s own space might have been influenced by the book transmigrators, damaging the ¡°shell¡± and making it very easy to prate, hence why the hole in the sky came early. At the same time, it provoked a ¡°peng ci scam¡± from the giant spider world which is facing biological extinction and trying to get rid of all the ¡°scourges¡±.

    Earth might not be the first ce where a ¡°spider¡± was thrown into and shouldn¡¯t be thest one. Just look at how long they¡¯ve been connected, if they get stuck, Earth is in big trouble.

    If it emptied all the spiders to their world, it¡¯d be an extraordinary amount. Ordinary ability holders would find it difficult to deal with it.

    Old Cheng attended the discussion meeting but didn¡¯t expect that when he turned around, he¡¯de and experience it himself.

    ¡ª¡ªI hope that Major Zhang doesn¡¯t have an ident. Red Dragon Base can lose an Old Cheng, but if there¡¯s no Zhang YaoJin and with the wind ability holder called Rem still in the base, does the Red Dragon expects the corgi to hold down Rem, or let the outsider lead?

    There are many high order ability holders in China. If this leaked out, where¡¯d they go to find someone to lead?

    Old Cheng sighed heavily. He carefully checked the footprints and found only traces.

    With the blurred vision of an old person and with not much light in the cave, he only had the shlight he carried with him, and his groping hands, which is really difficult.

    Old Cheng got ready to straighten up. He stood up slowly to prevent himself from getting dizzy. As a result, the shlight illuminated a bizarre swaying scene in front. Old Cheng grabbed the shlight, but the light still undted. He couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    There was a short scream.

    How is someone in the cave? Old Cheng looked up and was stunned. He blinked several times until he realized that the surroundings have changed.

    There¡¯s no bubbling hot spring and no overhanging stctites. Instead, there¡¯s an underground passage that¡¯s wide enough for several people. Ancient bs formed an arched roof, like the remains of an ancient city thousands of years ago seen in documentaries.

    Old Cheng¡¯s shlight shone on a young girl with straight blonde hair.

    She turned her head, stepped back, and had a gun in her hand. She watched Old Cheng with vignt eyes.

    She¡¯s not very old, has a good body shape, and very beautiful. After discovering that the petitor¡± is an unarmed old man, the girl heaved a sigh of relief.

    English came out of her mouth, but Old Cheng didn¡¯t understand anything.

    The girl wrinkled her brows, then she spat out two words in Chinese in a strange ent, ¡°ck Abyss?¡±

    Old Cheng¡¯s expression slightly changed.

    The girl leaned back against the cave walls, then turned and quickly ran.

    There¡¯s a dark passage at the corner. The steps led to an unknown dark ce, but Old Cheng didn¡¯t follow. He put out the shlight and listened to the other side of the passage.

    At least five high order ability holders are fighting nearby.

    The stone walls creaked, the aftermath of energy surges all over the ce. Old Cheng also heard the low growl from a herd of monsters. Even separated by so much distance, Old Cheng can tell which monsters these sounds belong to.

    It sounds as if a nib rubbed against sandpaper, then like a heavy object being dragged on the ground, and also something scratching a thick nt......

    ¡°Cannibal Squid!¡±

    Old Cheng¡¯s expression significantly changed. He¡¯d taken a close up look of Abandoned World¡¯s top predators. Huai City ability holders even paid a considerable price just to kill a cannibal squid.

    And now this sound is obviously more than two.

    Luckily, the cannibal squid isn¡¯t heading in this direction.

    ¡°What¡¯s over there?¡± Old Cheng said to himself. He knew the habits of this monster very well. Once a cannibal squid found a more valuable prey, it¡¯d immediately turn around and go after it. Even if there¡¯s food in front of it, it¡¯ll ignore it and wholeheartedly pursue the most ¡°delicious¡± food, unwilling to let go.

    Old Cheng himself is A-ss, and that girl just now is probably also A-ss, but the cannibal squid didn¡¯te in this direction......

    ¡°Jian Hua?¡±

    Disdaining A-ss, the only one left is S-ss.

    Old Cheng hesitated for half a minute, but still hurried that way.

    When turning a corner, Old Cheng heard a rapid breathing sound behind the rock wall. There were no movements like they¡¯re just squatting there, followed by the sound of a gun being loaded.

    Old Cheng forced a smile, looks like it¡¯s pointed at him......

    To avoid disturbing the ambusher, he moved on and just activated his ability.

    There was a muffled sound behind the rock wall. The ambusher held his head in pain as he hit the ground, blood oozing out of his five sense organs. Infrasound waves are inaudible but highly lethal. Old Cheng usually won¡¯t dare use it, since this ability can easily cause idental injury. It¡¯s also because when sound waves spread out, it will continue on until it naturally disappeared. There¡¯s minimal loss along the way so that all living things in this direction would be affected regardless of distance.

    It sounds mighty, but in fact, it¡¯s nothing more than an ¡°alerting the enemy¡± ability.

    A lot of ability holders suddenly had symptoms of dizziness together. Higher order ability holders are better, but others directly vomited. Each and everyone shook and swayed, and stood unsteadily.

    The monsters also became restless. The surrounding sharp-toothed beasts opened their mouths, bit thepanion next to them and caused confusion.

    ¡°ck Abyss¡¯ ¡®Devil Sound¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Someone saw the ¡®Great Bear¡¯, and now this......lucky!¡±

    These conversations took ce in a hasty alliance between A-ss ability holders.

    The alliance is not big and even divided into several small groups. It¡¯s not that they¡¯re suspicious of each other, instead, thenguage barrier is impassable.

    For example, a South American wood ability holder is with someone dressed up in African tribal clothes. Even if they don¡¯t understand each other¡¯s words and can¡¯t figure out that their own world has a big secret like being a book, they were surrounded by enemies on all sides. Not allying with anybody is tantamount to waiting for death, so they had to choose someonepatible with them.

    Like their appearance and clothes, or if their power attributes match.

    Small groups that canmunicate in English is thergest, and their momentum is also strong. Some of them looked arrogantly at the people from the remote parts of the world, including the ordinary ability holders that are originally in this underground city.

    Even people who don¡¯t know the ¡°plot¡± are not too overpowering.

    Seeing them, they¡¯re clear about the ¡°enemy¡¯s¡± skills. With this huge advantage, they can up the others by a little.

    The blonde girl that Old Cheng met before is also in this crowd. She looked distraught, and don¡¯t want to talk.

    ¡°Rosemary, I heard that you just met a yellow man and he looked very old?¡±

    ¡°I quickly ran away, so I did not see him clearly......¡± the girl whispered, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s Red Scorpion.¡±

    Her face was full of grief. Two days ago, someone found a bloodstained white gold ne on the surface wastnd. That¡¯s what Jennifer, Rosemary¡¯s sister, owned.

    The sisters are the same A-ss fire system ability holder with a five year age difference, but they resembled each other a lot.

    The little sister Rosemary is a little bit shorter with her body not so sexy. When the two sisters stood together, you can easily distinguish them. If they¡¯re apart and seen from afar and just a headshot......after being separated for some time, it¡¯s not clear if it was the big sister Jennifer that he saw first, or the little sister Rosemary.

    Right now, if another three or four years passed, little Rosemary would be all grown up, and the difference between them became even smaller. A lot of readers of the original work were unclear and started a feud on who the beautiful blonde woman is, the big sister or the little sister.

    The protagonist, Johnson Brown, saw a temptingly beautiful woman in her teens among the ruins. They met several times, but there¡¯s no deep contact. He treated her as the Goddess in his heart and regretted not conversing, but he confessed to an ordinary girl. In the end, his strength as an S-ss was exposed, and his girlfriend and partner lost their lives. Johnson came to the US Ability Holders Bureau and met his first love again. Only this time, the distance between them no longer seems so far away.

    After every mission and tactical training......Johnson and the blonde girl met again and again. Their rtionship improved from far to near. The protagonist stammered and practiced for a week, prepared to confess to Rosemary after the general assembly¡ª¡ªlike a bolt from the blue, he saw a pair with simr looks and with only subtle differences between the sisters.

    Johnson can tell that he had always been with Rosemary ever since he arrived at the Abilities Bureau and the other side obviously has a good impression on him, but Johnson can¡¯t tell if Rosemary is the one he met when he was a teenager, or her big sister Jennifer.

    Johnson can¡¯t ask, and the situation doesn¡¯t allow them to slowly fall in love. He had to hide it in his heart and slowly grapple with it.

    Later, Jennifer was killed by Dr. Mad. Johnson¡¯s dilemma is gone and no longer has any meaning, so he was engaged to Rosemary before the final battle. In the end, the matter of who is his first love wasn¡¯t exined in the original work.

    The two white gold nes that their parents made for them had different styles that followed its owner. The style was advertised by the book transmigrators and used as one of the ways to distinguish between the two sisters.

    This pair of A-ss fire system sisters are fond of each other and have a tacit understanding. Their joint strength is very powerful, and they¡¯re important members of the US Abilities Bureau.

    Now that something may have happened to Jennifer, many people have sympathy on their faces, but glee in their hearts.

    ¡ª¡ªeveryone has the appearance of unity but divided at heart, the threat of two A-ss that¡¯s unlikely to disagree is significant.

    There aren¡¯t many people who can kill Jennifer to the point that no one else can find the body, only Red Scorpion. In just a few days, there are already two A-ss ability holders who mysteriously disappeared.

    ¡°There are more and more people from ck Abyss. They now have two S-ss and two A-ss, we must get rid of at least one.¡±

    ¡°Rosemary, did you see someone just now?¡±

    ¡°In the underground city¡¯s third-floor passage, the terrain over there isplicated.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, now let¡¯s arrange it, as long as¡ª¡ª¡±

    Sounds screeched to a halt. Everyone saw the huge tentacles that suddenly appeared at the end of the passage.

    ¡°Cannibal Squid?¡±

    Such a narrow ce like the underground city made the Cannibal Squid¡¯s huge body look very ferocious. The mollusks can twist itself into any gap, and when the dark red rough ¡°meat¡± undted closer, it¡¯s even more shocking than a horror movie. The upper and lower passages are simultaneously filled by the shaking tentacles, and a timid person would have fainted.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that this side has no scary monsters?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the devouring mushrooms eat all of the monsters in the underground city?¡±

    Rosemary curled her lips: even if it didn¡¯t, with so many high-order ability holders here, it¡¯s estimated that the Cannibal Squid from the mountains will alsoe over.

    Thinking about it, she still has to follow everyone to find a way out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, get away from the passages. It will surely go to the devourer!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    An ability holder was shocked when he suddenly saw a Cannibal Squid appear in front of him.

    ¡°What is it, it¡¯s just the eyes......not right, there¡¯s also Cannibal Squid¡¯s eyes over here!¡±

    The ¡°meat¡± that squeezed in ¡°re-inted¡± in the open space and huge cloudy eyes were revealed. Now there are eyes like this in different directions.

    Cannibal Squid can squeeze and deform itself, but the parallel eyes can¡¯t be separated for long. Even if it¡¯s an oversized Cannibal Squid, why would it divide its head into two sides?

    ¡°There¡¯s more than one cannibal squid, we¡¯re surrounded!¡±

    Footnotes:

    *peng ci scam* ¨C to scam sb by setting up an ¡°ident¡± in which one appears to have sustained damage or injury caused by the scam victim, then demandingpensation. In other words, since Earth bumped into the giant spider world (the ident), spider world med Earth (scam victim) and so dumped its spiders to ours (thepensation).

 Chapter 143 - Biochemistry

    Chapter 143: Biochemistry

    Jian Hua had long known about the movements outside.

    Actually, the monster herd began attacking this area two days ago, filling the border mushrooms with flesh and blood. After the monsters stepped on the bodies of theirpanions, they faced either Geng Tian or Li Fei......

    The two people rotated, and there¡¯s still the protagonist, so the monsters are simply incapable of breaking through the second barrier.

    Those who knew Li Fei and Jian Hua¡¯s strength and waiting for the monsters to consume their strength should put the idea to rest since it¡¯s useless.

    Their bones are too hard, so the monsters turned and went to find other food. The A-ss is certainly not afraid, but the ordinary ability holders of the underground city suffered a cmity with many filling the monsters¡¯ belly.

    Seeing a decrease in the number of monsters, the A-ss ability holders gathered together with confidence and prepared to ¡°deal a blow¡± to me Demon and Devourer.

    They had aplete battle n. First, change the channels with the Earth ability holders while making sure to block the direction of where the mycelium would spread and keeping a safe distance.

    The underground city has a unique terrain. From the surface to the underground city, you have to go through four floors. There are massive stone gates in some ces, and behind each one is an borate spiral staircase. Some channels are even designed to be under the cave walls, under the beds, or on rooftops......like the tunnel warfare in the ins of China decades ago. Not only is the venttion system perfect, once the enemy enters, they can block the channel, and there are also devices that can block residential areas. Only, most are worn down by years of non-repair so many can no longer be used. But with the Earth ability holders, these are just minor problems.

    Once they¡¯d trapped the me Demon and the Devourer in an area, the others would stand above and use the different systems of abilities, like water and thunder¡ª¡ªto release a joint attack. With the power of more than 20 A-ss ability holders and borrowing the terrain, if they can¡¯t even kill a single S-ss, then they would admit defeat. They won¡¯t even bother to deal with ck Abyss in the future.

    Most are still very optimistic about this n.

    Looking at it in another way, killing one S-ss or killing Geng Tian is also fine......ck Abyss¡¯ foundation is too deep, if they let it develop, it¡¯ll be detrimental for everyone, so they should take every chance to weaken it.

    As for their trump card, isn¡¯t there Red Scorpion still hiding in the dark?

    Based on Red Scorpion¡¯s ¡°destiny¡± and his preferences, Red Scorpion would undoubtedly go after Li Fei.

    As a result, they changed the terrain, and most of the monsters that aren¡¯t driven towards the mushrooms wouldn¡¯t pose a threat to the A-ss ability holders. However, they suddenly found out that another A-ss from ck Abyss, ¡°Devil Sound¡±, appeared behind everyone.

    They still haven¡¯t worked it out yet when a few cannibal squids squeezed in and destroyed their ns.

    If there¡¯s only one, they would be happy. They¡¯d quickly retreat and wait for the cannibal squid to destroy the mushrooms, and consume me Demon¡¯s powers in passing. As a result, the roads on all sides were blocked, and everyone retreated to the same ce. The earth ability holders rushed to close two channels, but the cannibal squids actually drilled through it.

    ¡°Not right, ording to the cannibal squids¡¯ habits, won¡¯t they approach those with higher level abilities and never look at those inferior to it? We didn¡¯t even actively attack it, so howe?¡±

    The crowd was horrified. Even those on the minority who can¡¯t understand what the others are talking about are also unclear about the situation. They can clearly feel the terrible breath of the cannibal squid aimed at them.

    Money and strength had nonguage barrier.

    Before, they quickly understood what everyone else meant and so, agreed to join forces. It¡¯s precisely because they felt the powerful strength of the mushrooms that they realized that there are more powerful ability holders than them.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you find the cannibal squid before?¡±

    ¡°Enough, didn¡¯t you hear from those book transmigrators? Cannibal squid can change their body color, so they¡¯re good at hiding. You won¡¯t find it even if you have an energy detector! Do you think I¡¯m the same as me Demon who has magic eyes?¡±

    The A-ss ability holders became pale.

    What is a book transmigrator? How could they not know when they¡¯ve killed so many of them? They only apany them to keep them as an information library. Some even climbed on their beds. It doesn¡¯t matter even if they locked the door and just wanted to sleep. After all, why would you have scruples in killing people in the Abandoned World?

    There is no ¡°information library¡± around right now, so the matter of why the cannibal squid went against its habits, they actually don¡¯t have the slightest clue.

    ¡°It¡¯s clearly written in the book that a cannibal squid once left Red Scorpion to chase after Dr. Mad......did those book transmigrators lie to me?¡± This A-ss had a distorted face because of anger.

    Rosemary despised them in her heart for worrying about such stupid things and making a wrong analysis at this time. She can only defend herself and make a bewildered expression, ¡°That¡¯s unlikely since all the book transmigrators we met said the same thing. Could it be that the book transmigrators who appeared in different countries a thousand miles apart have agreed to deceive us?¡±

    The crowd, who can¡¯t find the reason, had no choice but to confront the cannibal squids with varied expressions.

    Those dressed in African tribal garb can single-mindedly devote themselves to amon goal since they¡¯re used to the foresight of their ¡°superiors¡±; hence, they can keep their calm. And because the things they¡¯ve encountered in the past are within the analysis of their leader, they seemed to have avoided danger and life became more rxed, but in fact, they lost a valuable growth experience which resulted in their inability to respond in such a critical situation.

    Otherwise, with so many A-ss together, why would they be afraid of encountering cannibal squid? It¡¯s not like they can¡¯t fight it.

    Now, they are obsessed with thinking about why it went wrong. Actually, because the overall strength of book transmigrators are low, they can only die when encountering a cannibal squid. So from their mouths, monsters such as cannibal squids and ss snails became exaggerated. That is why when a selfish and timid ability holder saw the cannibal squid appear, they would immediately run away, not even thinking of fighting it.

    They¡¯re depressed from the bottom of their heart, thinking so much but got no clear answer. In fact, it¡¯s very simple. For the cannibal squid, it¡¯s just on the way to a big meal, but it encountered a bunch of delicious snacks.

    The snacks can¡¯t be called snacks either since they¡¯re just a notch below the big feast. It usually can¡¯t eat this kind of meal on its regr days.

    If there¡¯s only one A-ss, the cannibal squid will ignore it since the big feast is more important. This is in their nature.

    But if there¡¯s a street full of snacks in front of you, won¡¯t you do everything to taste all of them? The cannibal squids didn¡¯t want to walk away either, not even thinking of rejecting this temptation. They¡¯re always greedy, so they¡¯ll be greedy until death.

    So what if the original work didn¡¯t mention it? There are no spiders in the original plot, and there aren¡¯t so many ability holders gathered in one ce. The global abilities conference held by the US Abilities Bureau in the real world doesn¡¯t count. This kind of event would, of course, calcte the ovepping point, lest the Abandoned World interrupt the meeting process. From a meeting, it¡¯ll instead turn into a monster killing spree.

    Not to mention that they left immediately after the meeting, not like them who¡¯d been squatting in this teau for several days. After all, the cannibal squid climbing up also takes time.

    In the words of the Chinese, it¡¯s a good time to go to war, how about you?

    ¡°The ability holders out there are chaotic, what happened?¡± Geng Tian wiped his sweat when he came back.

    ¡°There are powerful monsters, probably......¡± Li Fei hasn¡¯t finished talking yet when his magic eyes saw the soft tentacle that squeezed over to this side.

    Geng Tian was shocked, then he felt his clothes being grabbed.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t pull.¡± Geng Tian is really unlucky. He encountered several crises in the giant spider world, and his clothes were almost destroyed. He¡¯s now shirtless and shoeless, the rest can only be considered as rags, and such a tug would certainly rip it.

    Fortunately, Johnson quickly withdrew his hand. He thought with annoyance, this person is not Mr. Morenza, why would I pull on his clothes as soon as I became nervous?

    ¡°There¡¯s more than one.¡± This is the result of Jian Hua¡¯s power feedback.

    Li Fei¡¯s lips evoked a mocking smile. He was pleased at seeing those groups be a joke.

    Jian Hua calmly said, ¡°They¡¯re just temporarily confused. They¡¯ll be able to stabilize the situation soon, and they¡¯ll also find a way to lead the cannibal squid to us.¡±

    The mycelium can¡¯t stop the cannibal squid.

    Because this guy is too big, it can easily break off the mycelium.

    ¡°I have to be close to the cannibal squid to kill it.¡±

    Letting out the mushrooms won¡¯t do anything, so Jian Hua must do it personally. Li Fei certainly didn¡¯t want Jian Hua to take that risk, so he stopped him and said, ¡°Why bother? It¡¯s the same for me.¡±

    ¡°Remember what I said, don¡¯t leave the mycelium¡¯s cover. Red Scorpion is hiding in his own space, but once he came closer, the mycelium would immediately act.¡±

    Geng Tian knew the seriousness of this matter. After he promised, hemunicated with Johnson in simple English.

    ¡°Red Scorpion, I know this guy. He once broke into Mr. Morenza¡¯s home.¡± Johnson immediately said, ¡°he hides inside a ck thing. When it showed up, the whole vi was covered in his space and all the water pipes in the house burst. The water was all over the ce.¡±

    When Geng Tian retold the story to Jian Hua, Jian Hua¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t there several wells nearby?¡±

    How could Geng Tian know? In the ces where the mushrooms upy, the houses can¡¯t be seen clearly. What should he do, lift the mushroom caps?

    ¡°Make Li Feie back.¡± Jian Hua urged.

    A cannibal squid rushed into the mushrooms, was burned by mes and rolled. It retreated but was followed by the well-nned encirclement of A-ss ability holders.

    The rock walls copsed, making the channels in other directions unstable and also copse. This sealed up the area, leaving only one exit.

    The trapped monsters happened to be behind this wall, so they crazily entered one after the other.

    At the same time, there are those who managed to survive the cannibal squid attack and the group of A-ss ability holders who escaped.

    The otherwise closed pattern was broken and was now in chaos.

    Jian Hua waved, and the mycelium pulled Johnson and Geng Tian to a stone table. At the same time, the surrounding scenery obviously swayed. The dark behemoth, the me beast, and the fat roon alertly looked up at the same time.

    This is a sign of a change in space.

    Li Fei reacted quickly. The mushrooms were ttened by the cannibal squid, but he directly jumped to the cannibal squid¡¯s head.

    The surroundings began to darken, and along with the suffocating smell of blood, many ability holders heard the sound of water. Their brains were flexible and immediately thought of Red Scorpion.

    ¡°Is he crazy? Building his space and taking in so many people, including three cannibal squids, to his space in one breath?¡± Rosemary gave out a disbelieving shout.

    An A-ss ability holder can¡¯t break Red Scorpion¡¯s space, even two or three won¡¯t make a difference, but there¡¯s a group of them here!

    ¡°Boom!¡± The anxious people in the group already started.

    Jian Hua wrapped up Geng Tian in mycelium, aware that Geng Tian also has this intention, so he immediately raised his hand to paste on more mycelium.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive, Red Scorpion won¡¯t do such a stupid thing.¡±

    Then a voice screamed, jabbering about something, seeming to be very agitated.

    Li Fei saw the speaker was a ck man wearing African tribal garb, a totem painted on the forehead, a metal ring on the lips, and a lot of tattoos with bone needles on the skin. Even with his magic eyes, he can¡¯t see the man¡¯s expression.

    The ground is full of water with the water level continually rising. The cannibal squidspletely ignored the spatial changes as they firmly continued to reach the ¡°big feast¡±.

    Li Fei flexibly avoided the attacks in the dark while stepping on the mushroom caps to go all the way to Jian Hua. There were a few times where he can¡¯t bnce and had to be ¡°supported¡± by the mycelium.

    ¡°What¡¯s that smell......¡± Jian Hua couldn¡¯t help but cover his nose.

    It stinks, like something rotten.

    Why is Red Scorpion¡¯s space so stinky? Is it......

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Space ability holders can hide in their own space, but they can also create a ¡°portable space¡± that is longsting and convenient. If Red Scorpion is outside, he didn¡¯t need toe in at all. Right now, this big space is specially prepared for them.

    ¡°There¡¯s something in the water, dposing bodies.¡±

    Li Fei¡¯s expression is indescribable.

    Although he¡¯s not afraid of death and confident in facing the unexpected, when so many faceless, swelling and deformed corpses suddenly appeared in front of them that his magic eyes can clearly see, the impact is so significant that he nked out.

    Some bodies have clear holes, some with broken limbs, and these rotting, miserable forms made him unable to eat for three days.

    Li Fei closed his eyes, thinking that he wasn¡¯t the me Demon in the ¡°book¡±. Abandoned World killed tens of millions of people worldwide, but he had no experience of seeing corpses everywhere in the street, so how can keep his calm?

    ¡°The water level is rising very quickly, move up.¡± Li Fei endured his nausea and reminded Jian Hua.

    ¡°Work together to break open the space. You incinerate the air around us and handle therge number of rotting corpses; otherwise, it¡¯ll cause a blight!¡± Jian Hua was shocked and angry.

    The ability holders aren¡¯t affected by the time stagnation. They¡¯ll still grow old in the Abandoned World, and their bodies will still rot. Red Scorpion has the backing of the Holy Gate Organization, so he can steal some dangerous virus from aboratory institute, and it¡¯s not difficult for him to throw it in his space and not enter.

    Once Li Fei used his mes, other people can see their location. Who knew if there¡¯d be someone stupid enough toe this way instead of escaping?

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch the walls of the space, avoid the water droplets from the cannibal squid and don¡¯t let it stick to your skin. Let¡¯s get out from here first.¡±

    The scary thing is, even after breaking the space, these virusden water would rapidly spread throughout the underground city. Red Scorpion would still be hiding in another space, not affected at all. His space is different from others since he can decide the size, and can also build several spaces at the same time.

    Red Scorpion¡¯s ability is unique since water will automatically be produced in his space. He is a hidden double system ability holder, but strictly speaking, the water system cannot be regarded as his second ability because these waters can only appear in his space. It can¡¯t be formed, nor can it be used to attack, it¡¯s merely ¡°water¡±.

    Who would¡¯ve thought that he¡¯dbine ¡°water¡± and ¡°space¡± to such an extreme degree?

 Chapter 144 - Escape

    <h4>Chapter 144: Escape</h4>

    ¡°me Demon is over there!¡±

    mes lit up in the dark, bright and dazzling.

    The waiting ability holders went straight toward the mes.

    ¡°Wait, everyone, watch your back.¡± Rosemary didn¡¯t believe that Li Fei would actively expose himself.

    She generated mes, and only then did she see the things floating in front of her. She threw a me ball in horror which incinerated a rotten corpse nearby.

    With both sides lighted up, everyone finally saw the surrounding scene.

    The terrain didn¡¯t change much, but most of the ground was flooded. The A-ss ability holders are in higher positions, so they¡¯re only ankle deep. Although the water in the space kept rising, the water mostly flowed downhill, so the first ones to be in danger are Jian Hua and his group.

    The table has long been submerged, so they can only use their abilities to make the mushroom grow continuously.

    Behind the mes are numerous mushrooms proliferating everywhere while arge mushroom cap blocked the others¡¯ line of sight. Some people responded quickly and hurriedly climbed the mushrooms, not caring if the mycelium tied them up.

    Suddenly, this strange space began to shake.

    Li Fei¡¯s face is cold, but then he found out that the mycelium ¡°mask¡± that Jian Hua made for him can barely be used to filter the air.

    It¡¯s just that the mask was very disobedient. It would go down Li Fei¡¯s neck, so he hurriedly reached out and firmly pressed it to his face. Jian Hua gave the first mask to him, but the movie actor felt weird using such a ¡°perverted¡± mushroom even though he knew that he¡¯s not the only one with the mask.

    The mycelium extended to all sides and quickly measured the size of the space created by Red Scorpion.

    If there are no mushrooms, it would be filled with mes.

    Jian Hua endured his nausea while directing the mushrooms to the ground, ¡°covering¡± everything in the water, and moving those things toward Li Fei¡¯s mes. He didn¡¯t even think about how many there are.

    However, this method is not very good as the burnt smell mixed in with the rotten stench. Some ability holders can¡¯t endure, they covered their mouths and started vomiting.

    The mycelium is not a real mushroom, so it¡¯s not contaminated by any dirt. Even if Jian Hua knew that the mushrooms had been to the sewers, he¡¯s still okay with it, but the immediate situation in front of him made his eye twitch.

    It¡¯s not difficult to destroy this space. The real problem is what¡¯s in the water......

    The Cannibal Squid wildly waved its tentacles, trying to reach the deepest part of the mushroom. Unluckily, there¡¯s an ability holder in the way. Because of nausea, he was pale and trembling which slowed his actions for a few seconds. He did not manage to escape, so his bones were broken by the squid¡¯s tentacles.

    Rosemary grabbed her pendant, shivering.

    ¡ª¡ª<i>this is hell.</i>

    Screams came one after the other, and the shaking of the space became more intense.

    Jian Hua really wanted to open a crack in the world and throw in these things along with Red ScorpionÒ»maybe even throw him into the giant spider world that is about to be extinct. However, they¡¯re now inside Red Scorpion¡¯s space. If he wanted to open a crack in the world, he had to get out first. This is a problem without a solution.

    ¡°Red Scorpion¡¯s ability is ten times more than an ordinary A-ss, even close to S-ss.¡± Jian Hua frowned tightly.

    It just had more power, it still can¡¯t break through the innate hierarchy of the fields.

    ¡°Red Scorpion might have been nearby when Poseidon died. The water in this space is rising too fast,¡± Li Fei¡¯s voice sounded a little odd, and in fact, Jian Hua¡¯s also. After all, whoever talked through the mycelium mask would sound muffled.

    Johnson is shaking. He knew how to deal with the Cannibal Squid, but if he used a bolt of thunder, more than the Cannibal Squid, all the people touching the water would die......he gritted his teeth, but still lifted his palm.

    ¡°<i>Boom!</i>¡±

    The space fragmented, and that pitch-ck and oppressive feeling quickly faded.

    People screamed and fled, but hit a mushroom wall as a result.

    No water flowed out, and the mushroom mercilessly bundled all of them, struggling and screaming.

    The moment when the space shattered, Jian Hua also felt there are two high-order ability holders outside and in twopletely different directions. One rushed toward here, while the other one dispersed......quickly disappearing from Jian Hua¡¯s power feedback.

    He obviously hid in another space.

    ¡°It¡¯s over there.¡± Li Fei said coldly. His magic eyes can see a space barrier that is entirely different from the surroundings.

    Red Scorpion¡¯s reaction is fast, immediately shrinking to a rock wall once he noticed something went wrong. Li Fei¡¯s magic eyes can see the nature of an object, but it has no X-ray function. Red Scorpion hid in his space and turned a few corners to escape, and Li Fei also couldn¡¯t catch him.

    The mes formed a dragon that whizzed in that direction, but before it can catch up to Red Scorpion, there was a loud noise on top of the cave.

    Debris tumbled down, and the second bolt of thunder cut off Red Scorpion¡¯s escape route.

    Red Scorpion was shocked. This intensity is obviously S-ss.

    ¡ª¡ª<i>Johnson is also here?</i>

    Red Scorpion is angry. If he knew that the Abandoned World wouldn¡¯tst for ten years, he wouldn¡¯t need to give face to East Coast¡¯s Godfather, Wolf Morenza. If he wanted the Holy Gate organization to continue developing while enjoying life, he must obey the rules of East Coast¡¯s underground. He can offend the FBI, but if he offended both ck and white side, his days would be over!

    Johnson is a stupid and naive kid in Red Scorpion¡¯s eyes even if he¡¯s the Hero in the future.

    Red Scorpion was written to have died in an ident, but the ¡°original work¡¯s¡± protagonist Johnson Brown is aplete loser in his eyes. He finally got married to Rosemary, but he lost his ability, lost his status, and also offended the top executives of the US Abilities Bureau as well as powerful political figures. Johnson would die in an ¡°ident¡± sooner orter.

    ¡°Your guardian didn¡¯t tell you to stay away from ck Abyss?¡± Red Scorpion hid in a fork in the road while angrily shouting, ¡°Devourer and me Demon destroyed your destiny. Do you think you can leave this underground city alive? Johnson Brown!¡±

    Hearing the name of the ¡°protagonist¡±, all A-ss ability holders are shocked.

    Rosemary suddenly looked back, wanting to find his supposed husband-to-be. To her disappointment, many piles of mushrooms covered everything, so even their silhouettes aren¡¯t clear.

    Old Cheng, who had just arrived, caught the rotten smell. He hurriedly covered his nose and mouth, shocked to see the more than one-meter high dark water behind the mushroom walls in front of him.

    There are mes everywhere, and the Cannibal Squid¡¯s tentacles collided with several walls in session.

    Various ability holders battled in a war zone, and some people indiscriminately attacked the mushrooms, just trying to escape.

    The wind des left half-moon marks on the rock walls where the passage copsed. Red Scorpion took advantage of when Jian Hua and the others can¡¯t move for a while to continue to escape to the surface.

    Since there¡¯s only Red Scorpion in that direction......

    Old Cheng saw mycelium, mes, and wind chasing, so he immediately used his ability,

    Infrasound waves can be directed to attack.

    Red Scorpion¡¯s transparent space immediately turned ck and began to distort.

    In fact, the first infrasound waves can¡¯t hurt Red Scorpion, but the second infrasound waves are very powerful, even capable of damaging buildings. Old Cheng is only at A-ss, not S-ss, so he can¡¯t make a building copse. At most, there¡¯d be a few cracks in a building.

    However, the terrain around this area had been changed by the earth ability holders, so the road can¡¯t be considered a road anymore. Dealing with the three S-ss, in addition to the Cannibal Squid, led to many attacks flying all over the ce.

    The energy surge in this area reached a critical level.

    And the sudden appearance of resonant sound waves broke this bnce.

    All kinds of energy, because of the mismatch of different attributes, conflicted with each other and overflowed. Except for the mes and mycelium, each ability isn¡¯t willing to coexist. The bolt of thunder missed, and the growth of mycelium became skewed.

    Red Scorpion¡¯s hiding space is also removed.

    The energy seemed to have be a substantial flow of water, and the crowd was trapped within a swamp. It took a lot of effort just to raise a hand, and even the Cannibal Squid¡¯s movements have slowed down.

    Li Fei¡¯s expression considerably changed. He tried to recover his abilities, but those mes are like the mushrooms, not looking back once they¡¯d run out. Even manipting it is hard since the feedback is faintly discernable, it¡¯s as if they¡¯re 100 meters apart.

    Red Scorpion¡¯s angry voice let out curses, sounding sporadically in everyone¡¯s ears.

    Everyone felt the energy around this area rejecting each other.

    Old Cheng found himself inadvertently causing a major disaster, but unlike other ability¡¯s attacks, sounds can¡¯t be taken back......water system ability holders can pull the spilled water back into the basin, but words, once spoken, can¡¯t be taken back, nor can it be swallowed again.

    Jian Hua, who recognized Old Cheng, is somewhat at a loss. Everything is out of everyone¡¯s hands.

    When energy is repelled to a certain extent, there¡¯s bound to be a big explosion leading to unpredictable consequences. This kind of thing never happened before, and it¡¯s not mentioned in the original ¡°plot¡± either.

    The ability acquired by humans is energy from the Abandoned World. The fact that their power is more powerful in the Abandoned Worldpared to reality is the best evidence. There¡¯s no difference in the energy itself, it was just converted by humans to different systems.

    The explosion is the consequence of rejection. After these energies exploded, it¡¯ll turn into one kind of energy, it¡¯s original form.

    How can such an explosion be small?

    ¡ª¡ª<i>All the people present are probably going to be crushed together with the underground city, and this area would be buried forever.</i>

    Li Fei never imagined that his death would be the same as that of Dr. Mad.

    This bitter feeling of helplessness shed, but he didn¡¯t have time to feel sad. A chain reaction of rejection urred, and this produced more and more energy. Seeing everythinging to an end......

    A crack suddenly appeared in midair, just in front of Red Scorpion.

    The spider world is ready to send out another A-ss ability holder, so the crack appeared very quickly. The result is a tremendous amount of energypression, and all living beings paused.

    This is a chance to escape!

    Red Scorpion wanted tough out loud. He didn¡¯t hesitate to drill in. The A-ss that was about toe out was unluckily engulfed in Red Scorpion¡¯s space, their life and death unknown.

    The crack didn¡¯t close, and because of the pull of energy here, it grew bigger.

    The scene inside gradually emerged, showing ck painted rock caves.

    You can see a limited amount of things in the crack since there¡¯s no light inside, but Li Fei¡¯s magic eyes are unaffected. He immediately recognized this as the rock cave he had been with Jian Hua.

    The bubbles in the pond kept bulging as the heat, and the thick sulphuric smell drifted out.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Li Fei silently left his position while Jian Hua struggled to make the mycelium entangle Old Cheng. It¡¯s a valuable time brought by the stalemate between the crack and huge energy, so he desperately called out to the mushrooms in the distance¡ª¡ª

    In the wastnd, the pile of mushrooms on the ground suddenly became active.

    After three seconds, the ground vibrated.

    The volcano in the giant spider world erupted. Magma rushed out of the crack, engulfing the ck water and Cannibal Squids.

    The explosion followed, and the thick rock formation, from top to bottom, lifted.

    mes resisted the magma while a huge tornado rolled out all the survivors while acting as a second barrier. The mushroompleted the ry in the blink of an eye, and the people tied up by mycelium was tucked into the void.

    The explosion brought the area toplete copse.

    The smoke cleared after half a day, and the ordinary ability holders felt jittery at the view. They found that the channel was filled with gravel, so they immediately pushed the stone gates, and even the nearby residential areas are abandoned due to being too ¡°decrepit¡±. Anyway, the underground city is huge so they can go elsewhere to survive.

 Chapter 145 - Time Out

    Chapter 145: Time Out

    The ground was scalding, so much so that you can feel the heat through the mycelium.

    And you can only see endless yellow sand.

    There are no giant worms herepeting with the mushrooms in the void world since the mushrooms didn¡¯t hesitate to plunge into a desert to protect the ¡°food¡± and precious reserve grains.

    But the mushrooms still stuffed the hole in the sky, all the way to the ground.

    The ability holders it brought back are like fruits in a giant ¡°tree¡±, scattered and distributed while being sheltered by ¡°leaves¡±. The owner and top reserve grains are naturally at the core area.

    The fruits have thick and chubby mushroom caps covering them. When the sun hanged on the edge of the sand dunes, the sunset in the desert looked extraordinarily deste and beautiful. The beauty of the sun didn¡¯tst long and eventually disappeared as the cold of the desert night quickly hit.

    In the Abandoned World, how long ago did theyst saw the sunset?

    Theatose ability holders gradually woke up. After they saw their situation, they panicked and broke free of the mycelium. But how could the mushrooms be willing? So it wove a sleeping bag and stuffed people inside.

    With the ability holder¡¯s limbs tied up, they can only use their ability to get out.

    ......how could the mycelium not eat?

    Inside the desert, there¡¯s not even the sign of mole rats, but since the reserve grains are actively feeding it, would the mushrooms be polite?

    In the void world, the S-ss is affected more than A-ss.

    When Li Fei woke up, most of the ¡°fruits¡± have given up struggling, and just hanged there. He subconsciously searched for Jian Hua and found that the ¡°bagworm¡± on his left-hand side is Jian Hua while the on the right, even if it¡¯s only showing a dirt-streaked face, is Johnson.

    The mushrooms have a very fair attitude toward its reserve grains. The most delicious ones are on the front while the ordinary ones are shelved.

    Seeing Johnson so close, Li Fei¡¯s face turned ck.

    ¡ª¡ªhe¡¯s not jealous. It¡¯s just that Jian Hua is still unconscious, and Johnson is a potentially dangerous person.

    Li Fei¡¯s finger slightly moved and found that his abilities is almost exhausted. At that time when magma spewed out, the terrible temperature directly melted the Cannibal Squid¡¯s body, and at the same time, the explosion happened.

    His mes resisted the magma and condensed into a me waterfall while desperately integrating the surrounding energy from nature and trying to take the magma to another ce.

    Crimson fire fought against blood-red liquid.

    The rock walls reddened and the mycelium, which absorbed the different attribute energies, won¡¯t be burned but will be destroyed by the colossal energy surge.

    The mushrooms were peeled piece by piece as it disappeared in the sea of fire. It used to thrive and covered the stone houses and passageways, but when it became ashes, the cave began to copse......it¡¯s like the whole world disappeared in front of Li Fei.

    Surrounded by mes, it was magnificent but terrifying, weaving a variety of distorted sights.

    Except for the time of his awakening, Li Fei had never overdrawn his fire ability. There was no difference in the range coverage, and he can clearly feel the absolute power that belonged to him; however, it can¡¯t stop the raging magma.

    So powerful, and yet so weak.

    In the face of nature, high-order ability holders are just moths that can struggle for a few times, before eventually running out of power. They would still fall to their deaths.

    Li Fei struggled to control his ability, trying to find a way to live while the mushrooms were destroyed one after the other. Their ¡°fields¡± became thest barrier before the power of the explosion blew the roof of the cave.

    The wind, with the help of the explosion, pushed them out to the mushrooms outside.

    In the end, Jian Hua grabbed these few seconds and let the mushrooms bring them to the hole in the sky.

    Li Fei looked at Johnson with mixed feelings. This is the second time, including that time in America¡ª¡ªif they were missing any one of the three S-ss, it¡¯s estimated that there¡¯s no way to escape that disaster.

    ¡°Cough.¡± The protagonist woke up.

    He looked around ignorantly and moved his two arms. The joy of surviving made him smile.

    Then he looked up and saw Li Fei¡¯s expressionless face.

    Johnson: ......

    As a feeling of danger climbed up his spine, Johnson shivered slightly. But he didn¡¯t look away as he tried to keep his calm. He still remembered that disgusting and terrible enemy.

    ¡°Is Red Scorpion still alive?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡± Li Fei said briefly.

    Johnson¡¯s eyes opened wide, and his smile became deeper, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really.¡± The person who answered this time is Geng Tian. His hair was burned off, and there¡¯s also a bruise caused by falling rocks on his forehead. His position is not far from here, and he just happened to hear their conversation.

    The diligent bodyguard immediately switched with Li Fei tomunicate with Johnson.

    Red Scorpion fled into the spider world to escape the explosion but didn¡¯t expect that there¡¯d be crustal activity there, leading to the volcanic eruption. The hot spring in that rock cave surged out and greeted Red Scorpion, followed by the magma.

    Red Scorpion hid in his space to withstand the attack and became isted from the external environment, but essentially, it¡¯s still an ability. Just like how the thriving mushrooms disappeared when it met magma, how long can Red Scorpion resist?

    Ten seconds? Half a minute?

    If he didn¡¯t go in, staying out there can dy things for a while, but the mushroom has reserve grains regardless of attribute......as a result, Red Scorpion mmed into his own death.

    This series of events that means he¡¯s most likely dead let Geng Tian have mixed feelings. While sorry that he didn¡¯t beat that guy to death, he felt that this is the power of ¡°fate¡±.

    Jian Hua has not yet woken up at this time. He looked out of energy and seemed to be affected by the temperature of the desert as his cheeks were flushed.

    Li Fei¡¯s mind thought of a bad guess.

    ¡°Geng Tian, how does your body feel?¡± Li Fei asked in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°There¡¯s a pain in the limbs, too tired, and some dizziness.¡± Geng Tian instinctively answered, hesitated for two seconds then added, ¡°I seem to have a fever.¡±

    Every time he said something, Li Fei¡¯s heart sank a bit.

    Johnson¡¯s cheeks are also flushed. He¡¯s not shy, his lips are just pale, and his forehead is sweating.

    ¡°Blight.¡±

    Hearing that word, Geng Tian¡¯s face distorted.

    The horrible sight of the ck water corpses is still vivid. Being infected with a disease is not that unexpected.

    ¡°The mushrooms refused to let go of everyone which is rted to Jian Hua¡¯s subconscious. He......¡± Li Fei can¡¯t speak.

    Among the four people inside, only he didn¡¯t have any symptoms.

    His magic eyes saw that half of the A-ss in the distance show signs of the symptoms. It¡¯s reasonable to treat patients in istion; however, there¡¯re no doctors here, nor any medicine, they¡¯repletely surrounded by sand.

    The surviving A-ss is not many, probably about a dozen.

    Among them is Rosemary. She had a bad headache, and wanted to vomit but can¡¯t. Her whole person is groggy, like the reaction to a major illness after vination as a child.

    She was unable to determine where it hurt, and ck spots appeared in front of her eyes as she started coughing desperately.

    She hadn¡¯t been like this for a long time. Rosemary woke up hungry, and found herself no longer hanging, but lying behind a sand dune. The temperature of the sand is not that high.

    Although her body is still frail, her head is very clear.

    ¡ª¡ªshe dodged a bullet, and once again survived the arms of death.

    Rosemary wanted to cry but had no tears.

    Her movement caught the attention of others. Someone propped her up, and handed her something like a wooden cup, feeding her a couple sses of water.

    The taste of the water is strange. There was no taste and don¡¯t have the characteristic of mineral water or distilled water, nor like spring water from nature. People didn¡¯t usually drink this kind of water since it¡¯s too pure and should¡¯ve made peoplefortable, but there was a slight rejection.

    This rejection is because the water is created by a water system ability holder.

    Rosemary gasped for air, and dry, hot air entered her lungs. She couldn¡¯t help but cough.

    Then her arm was held by a wrinkled palm, and a few fingers rested on her wrist. Rosemary was startled, and she almost tried to fling it away.

    The moment she saw the person, Rosemary¡¯s pupils contracted, and she subconsciously dodged.

    The man did not chase as he nodded to another direction, ¡°Her breathing is steady, a strong heartbeat, also no obvious murmur in the lungs. Since she¡¯s unwilling, just forget the pulse. I¡¯m not a traditional Chinese doctor, so I¡¯m not very proficient at this anyway.¡±

    ¡°You worked hard old man.¡± Geng Tian looked at Rosemary.

    Seeing the blonde fire ability holder, he vaguely guessed Rosemary¡¯s identity.

    As for the protagonist who is destined to marry Rosemary, he¡¯s busy on the other side and ultimately walked around Rosemary. This pair of sisters looked alike, and since Johnson had seen Jennifer, he knew who she was the moment he saw Rosemary¡¯s face.

    There¡¯s a bonfire behind the dunes.

    There are four bagworms of mycelium in the distant sand, not like the sleeping bag they were in before since it¡¯s not so thick that they can¡¯t breathe.

    ¡°Those are the ones who didn¡¯t make it through. God Bless them and let them enter Heaven.¡± The wood ability holder who previously fed Rosemary exined.

    ¡°Blight?¡± Rosemary was chilled.

    ¡°......I heard that we were tied to the edge of the world by the devouring mushrooms that are wandering outside the universe. There¡¯s no way for those below A-ss to survive. They¡¯d be broken up by invisible forces, but once it reached our bodies, most of the virus were wiped out.¡±

    The effect is a minor infection, simr to the most sloppy vine with no safety guarantee. Some people survived, while a small number died.

    ¡°How about me Demon?¡±

    ¡°Over there, with the Devourer. I heard he¡¯s not sick. S-ss fire ability is amazing.¡± The speaker enviously said.

    Rosemary can¡¯te back for a while. Near the dunes is like a refugee camp.

    There are no pots, only pieces of meat being roasted over the bonfire using bones.

    ¡ª¡ªmole rats, not a pleasant smell.

    Such a sudden peace from a battle scene made Rosemary feel ufortable.

    She dragged her weak body and walked while being ¡°kindly¡± guided by other A-ss ability holders. Rosemary stared at the young protagonist, her face constantly changing.

    A stickman, not to her aesthetic standard ah!

    Does he no longer grow? Maybe Johnson isn¡¯t fifteen years old yet? He¡¯s not that tall and only reached the chest of an American high school football yer. He¡¯s also a head shorter than Rosemary.

    ¡°......¡±

    Rosemary was struck. Her sister Jennifer, just because of this protagonist, worried that they¡¯d be in conflict. After leaving a letter, she ran to the Middle East to be a mercenary and finally died with unclear circumstances in Turkey.

    She hobbled back.

    The resulting dizziness made her go in the wrong direction and tripped by the mushrooms on the ground.

    Li Fei didn¡¯t like these A-ss ability holders. It¡¯s just that the severity of infection is different for each person, so Old Cheng said that he should stay and observe. For Jian Hua¡¯s rehabilitation, Li Fei bore with it.

    After three days, most people, including Jian Hua, are beginning to heal. Jian Hua¡¯s symptoms are mild, just a fever, not even vomiting. Those who cough and spit out blood hadn¡¯t survived after a day.

    Now someone neared this ¡°forbidden zone¡± marked by mushrooms. Li Fei looked at her coldly.

    Rosemary looked up, shocked to see Li Fei and Jian Hua¡¯s posture.

    ¡ª¡ªshe¡¯d seen the Devil Sound. The one on Li Fei¡¯s arms does not look like the Great Bear, so there¡¯s only the Devourer.

    They are lying on a mushroom pile with Jian Hua tightly pressing his head to the other man¡¯s chest, and surrounding him with his arms. This is a subconscious move to ease his mind while sleeping, so Li Fei didn¡¯t dare disturb him, but this kind of posture is very different in the eyes of others.

    Isn¡¯t me Demon a subordinate of Devourer? Is it true that the boss of ck Abyss slept with the top members of the organization? He didn¡¯t even spare S-ss?

 Chapter 146 - So Hungry

    Chapter 146: So Hungry

    Rosemary¡¯s mind went nk.

    She¡¯s not the only one who¡¯s been stimted. Not all A-ss can look at homosexuals in an unjudging way. Some have contempt in their eyes and disgusted expressions. There are also people who want to hurl abuse.

    Their brains might be confused, but the others are sober. They didn¡¯t wait for these guys to talk and took the initiative to cover their mouths.

    ¡°Are you crazy? These two S-ss of ck Abyss are originally nicknamed Devils. Do you think your life is too long that you want your own mycelium body bag?¡±

    ¡°......they should just go to hell.¡±

    After muttering a few vulgar words, they turned their heads and yielded.

    When the explosion urred, everyone felt that they¡¯d certainly die.

    People who haven¡¯t experienced it won¡¯t understand that kind of fear. Experiencing the raging mes against the rising magma, some people have burnt hair, and some people were grazed by the st, their skin swollen and scalded......no one gloated over the death of Red Scorpion. Instead, their hearts were full of remorse and resentment.

    Regret in participating in the siege n, and resentment at the giant spider world that opened a passage at that time. As powerful ability holders, not only did they let somebody stir up trouble and embark on the pinnacle of life, he even dragged them to die together?

    When they woke up from theira and survived the blight, the shadow of death still shrouded their hearts, making them dispirited and listless. They didn¡¯t even have the idea of ¡°trying to see how good S-ss is¡±. Their change is like they¡¯re a new person.

    How to live is what they care the most about.

    The environment here is much worse than the Kabadusia teau. If the water ability holder in the group had an ident, everyone would die of thirst, and if the monsters didn¡¯te to attack them that time, they would starve to death.

    Everyone looked at the blocked hole in the sky where mushrooms hung all the way down with mixed feelings.

    It¡¯s like the Tower of Babel in ancient times. Is their hope of ¡°going home¡± and ¡°surviving¡± up to these devouring mushrooms?

    ¡ª¡ªIn the Kabadusia teau, everyone had basically observed the strange, proliferating mushrooms. People who haven¡¯t seen the void world can¡¯t imagine the reason for this kind of phenomenon. They just thought the mushrooms want to grow to reach the sky.

    Even the stupidest people guessed it too. The mushrooms, in addition to its devouring abilities, could also travel through space. This strange ¡°mushroom tower¡± which looks the same as the teau surface is the passageway.

    Everyone turned their attention to the water ability holder from the Carribean ind nation. Right now, this man has the most say, and even the ck Abyss members must respect the only water ability holder.

    However, this person can only speak Spanish......

    In fact, when he noticed his ¡°extraordinary¡± status, this water ability holder has bright eyes, feeling that his chance hade. He thought a few ideas in his heart, but when he saw the mushroom tower, all these thoughts vanished.

    The mushrooms aren¡¯t very honest. With no food in the desert, they are very restless.

    Fragrant reserve grains ah, they¡¯re right in front of you......but the owner¡¯s subconscious didn¡¯t let them eat.

    Endure again?

    But I can¡¯t stand it anymore! The mushrooms that blocked the hole and fought with worms in the void world can still get some nourishment, but the mushrooms that have fallen into the ground are listless and withered. Its caps shrunk, drying out like firewood.

    In one day, everyone watched the mushroom ¡°tree¡± shrunk by half.

    The ability holders became even more uneasy.

    They went to find the red-haired blue-eyed Johnson Brown, and inquire when they can get out of here or if this tower can still be used, but when they got close, the protagonist turned and ran away.

    ¡°......¡±

    Who the hell is this timid little kid?!

    Johnson is certainly not timid, he¡¯s just avoiding trouble. He didn¡¯t know what these people did before but he ¡°cooperated¡± with Li Fei and Jian Hua to survive two times. Even if he didn¡¯t quite put down his wariness against Li Fei and the mushrooms, but in front of strangers and the people he¡¯d been with for a few days, he¡¯d choose those two without hesitation ah.

    The fact that the protagonist was kidnapped by the viins created a new wave of shock.

    ¡°How could that be?¡± Rosemary muttered to herself.

    Someone in the back sneered. Why not? The Johnson in the original work is not too smart. He was used by the US Abilities Bureau and deceived to go round and round all day.

    ¡°Hkan is still a child, how much brains can a child have?¡±

    Rosemary glowered at the person who spoke. She¡¯s only two years older than the protagonist, if Johnson is a child, then what is she?

    Specting that the US Abilities Bureau is in a state of limbo, the crowd recalled their immediate predicament.

    Rosemary is thest of them to recover. When they regained their strength and ability, Geng Tian and Old Cheng no longer came. After that, they were divided into two groups with a bonfire as the boundary. They dare not pass and dare not talk which created a weird atmosphere.

    Li Fei saw Old Chenge over and tried to hold Jian Hua¡¯s hand. He reluctantly changed position, so that Old Cheng can carefully observe Jian Hua¡¯s face.

    Thanks to Old Cheng¡¯s unique ability, they wouldn¡¯t need to go find a stethoscope.

    Old Cheng isn¡¯t young anymore. He pondered over his luck several times since he didn¡¯t get infected.

    ¡°Heart rate is too slow, and there¡¯s a decline in physical function, feed him something to eat.¡±

    ¡°......only water.¡± Li Fei is very unhappy, not to mention roasted mole rat meat, even the monster broth, Jian Hua hadn¡¯t eaten a bite. There are mushrooms, so Jian Hua never had this problem.

    The group of mole rats was caught two days ago. If thest few pieces of meat on the bonfire were finished, there¡¯d be no food.

    With nothing to eat, the mushrooms started to be abnormal, and the mycelium wrapped around Li Fei can¡¯t help but absorb some of his abilities. If this energy can help Jian Hua make a speedy recovery, Li Fei wouldn¡¯t care.

    The problem is, the mushrooms just fill themselves. The mycelium recovered a little vitality, but Jian Hua still didn¡¯t wake up. Li Fei wanted to fight or shake the mushroom stems, and force them to deliver the energy to Jian Hua.

    ¡°Tear the meat into smaller portions, and feed him as much as he can eat.¡±

    Old Cheng quickly adapted. When he can¡¯t find a job in his early years, he can¡¯t even see meat, so being hungry all day is amon urrence. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s too old now that not eating would be too much.

    Geng Tian said with a stiff face, ¡°Li-ge, you have to figure it out quickly. I can¡¯t sleep when I lie down, I always feel that the mushrooms want to eat us all.¡±

    ¡°I heard that acupuncture has a way to wake people up from aa, but I don¡¯t really understand this. I don¡¯t even have any drugs on hand......¡± Old Cheng shook his head and sighed.

    Johnson squatted on top of the dunes to watch the sunset as a magnificent red dyed half the sky.

    He¡¯s deliberately a little far away from the mushrooms, and he also felt what Geng Tian felt. Those white, fat mushrooms are like demons who camouged themselves, smiling with kindness and dignity, but after turning around, there¡¯s another face. Like those who abducted slum children and taught them to pickpocket or those who took them far away in the name of adoption, but no one¡¯s ever seen those children again.

    Johnson curled up into a ball while trying to sleep. There¡¯s a knife made of bones inside his clothes. When he¡¯s sitting down, it seems like he has no vignce, but his emaciated body is actually stretched taut.

    Only when there¡¯s no one nearby would Johnson be quiet and in a daze.

    He¡¯d remember his uncle who¡¯d been addicted to gambling, think of interesting books, the windmills on the riverside of his hometown, the cross at the top of the church building that gives relief goods every weekend. asionally, some pigeons stay nearby, and the sunset there is also very beautiful, it¡¯s the best scenery in town.

    If he can take Mr. Morenza there and see......

    Johnson¡¯s fingers clenched. With the hot sand filling his calloused hands, the protagonist is entirely unaware of this slight pain, his thoughts all on Federico: After they separated, are those drug dealers still chasing Federico? Did that building copse? Did Mr. Morenza escape?

    Johnson knew nothing.

    Every time he thought about these problems, his head would hurt.

    ¡ª¡ªI want to go home. Mr. Morenza¡¯s house is veryrge and very warm, filled with the scent of coffee beans and chocte.

    Geng Tian also wanted to eat, it would be nice to have two steamed buns at this time. Being too hungry, his stomach growled uncontrobly.

    Old Cheng thought about the mutton noodle soup made by his wife and thought of its taste. Even in water would be a bit more vourful.

    Rosemary is also too hungry to stand up. She really wanted thest pieces of roasting meat over the bonfire, but reason told her, again and again, that the people of ck Belt would not give this ration to them.

    Jian Hua vaguely wrinkled his eyebrows.

    The mycelium began to stir. As if it suddenly got a signal, it scattered into arge, treating everyone as fishes.

    Rosemary fell on the yellow sand. She called out mes in horror, but only created a small fire since she hadn¡¯t recovered. In the blink of an eye, it was swallowed by the mushrooms.

    Johnson slipped all the way down the dunes. The mycelium behind him is like undting waves, surging up and it looks like surfing from a distance.

    The hungry mushrooms revolted, who¡¯d be stupid enough to not run and stand in the same ce?

    Johnson fell to the bottom of the dune and hurriedly used his abilities. The wind swept him forward to avoid, and with a quick look back, Johnson found out that everyone was swallowed up by the mushroom ¡°wave¡±.

    The white mycelium fluctuated on the dune, like a demon that opened its ws. Only when its full will it go back to its nest.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Johnson found that except for him who was being pursued, the mycelium in other directions reformed into mushrooms wrapped its spoils and began to move to the hole.

    Rosemary¡¯s conspicuous blonde hair is exposed within the mushrooms, as she was tied up and taken mid-air.

    Are they going to leave?

    Johnson hesitated for two seconds, immediately turned around and met the ferocious waves of chasing mycelium.

    The wind propelling him was taken back by the protagonist, but the remaining were greedily absorbed by the mycelium before stopping. Johnson felt like an insect who fell into a Venus flytrap, hot and stuffy, unable to move, and like he¡¯ll be swallowed any time......

    Soon, a familiar sense of dizziness hit.

    Upside down, unable to breathe, and nothing in sight. When he tried to open his eyes, he¡¯d see a kaleidoscopic change of patterns and scenes.

    He also saw a huge hideous monster, long and narrow, and very ferocious.

    Johnson didn¡¯t know if this is an illusion or a real one. His hands and feet went cold, and his chest stuffy as if thrust by a knife. Soon, he fainted.

    He saw part of the influence of the void world, while the A-ss fell unconscious the moment they were brought into the hole by the mycelium.

    ¡ª¡ªwhen they opened their eyes again, would they see death or their hometown?

    ¡°Ao.¡±

    Geng Tian woke up, his head was sticking out since his head was burnt. He first thought of being under attack, so he struggled to stretch his arms out of the mycelium, knocking down that thing and punching it hard.

    Geng Tian sucked in a breath as he was jabbed by a thorn in the monster¡¯s carapace.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± The other A-ss woke up one after another. There was an unlucky one who was bitten on the nose. They screamed, not understanding why they¡¯re in the mushrooms, and that there¡¯d actually be monsters that attacked the mycelium.

    This monster has eight legs, a sturdy pair ofrge pincers, and a carapace full of sharp thorns with neurotoxin on it. The person poked would experience severe pain, and their skin soon showing red whip marks.

    ¡°Armored crab!¡± Rosemary almost fainted. What bad luck! There are only a few monsters in the world that aren¡¯t afraid of the devouring mushrooms, ss snail and armored crab. How did they escape the desert and suffer from this disaster?

    Also, they¡¯re still hanging from a mushroom tree in different postures.

    There seems to be a broad river, but the bridge was broken. Rosemary looked around, and just from seeing the countless red armored crabs rushing here, someone had closed their eyes in despair.

    The devouring mushrooms can¡¯t absorb those monsters with thick shells outside, and their abilities haven¡¯t recovered.

    But the mushrooms obeyed Jian Hua, so the reason they went to the void is consistent with the change in Geng Tian, Old Cheng, and Li Fei¡¯s eyes.

    The mushrooms began arge scale copse, turning into a pothole, filling it with crabs then sealing it with mycelium. Whatever the crabs did, the mushroom cages constantly changed to amodate.

    Ten minutester, there are only a few crabs left. It panicked and fled back to the river.

    Jian Hua also woke up hungry. When he opened his eyes, he saw the mushrooms hanging a ¡°basket¡± in front of him, packed withrge and small red crabs and still pushing on the mycelium energetically.

    Jian Hua: ......

 Chapter 147 - Return

    <h4>Chapter 147: Return</h4>

    The armored crabs were tied up by the mycelium, just as easily as hairy crabs were tied up by a rope.

    Sitting in the mushroom encirclement, and facing the steaming crab¡ª¡ªthe shell of the armored crab is very thick, and mes licked the bottom, it¡¯s not long before the blue crab meat became white¡ª¡ªthe A-ss ability holders felt like they¡¯re dreaming.

    The carapace turned into a bowl, with no tes and no cutlery, they had to directly pull on the crab legs.

    Armored crab legs with the shells removed are each the size of a fist and can be eaten raw, but except for Li Fei and Cheng Lao, the others are still recovering from illness, so eating cold food is just asking for death.

    Jian Hua ate very slowly while Geng Tian over there rushed to use the meat to detoxify his hands. He devoured three pieces in one breath, while the other ability holders are still in a daze.

    Most people don¡¯t even know how to start eating this stuff.

    Seeing someone ate the crab meat......it should be taken apart. King crab is a delicious dish, however, in the real world, such a small river crab are considered invasive organisms that can destroy the dam, so they¡¯re terminated using drugs.

    A government with a crab infestation problem did call on the public to eat these guys and even promoted recipes on TV and newspapers, but very few people responded. Because of the difference in water quality, the meat of these crabs didn¡¯t taste good.

    Now facing this food and despite their belly sounding like a drum, they didn¡¯t put it in their mouth.

    Johnson got close and learned how to eat it. After picking one and crushing an armored crab, he finally pulled out a piece of meat and stuffed it into his mouth.

    The sweet smell permeated the whole ce and drifted out a long way.

    The weird dinner under the mushroom tree, which is beginning to be an unfathomable mystery, ended silently.

    Rosemary¡¯s both hands are breaking down a crab leg, still trying to find meat that can be eaten, when she suddenly noticed that the four people from ck Abyss approached the copsed bridge.

    Two cars that are empty shells are on the roadside. There are no seats inside, a big hole in the trunk, and the roof is also pierced by something.

    Such a tragic situation made it easy for Li Fei to think of the giant worm attack in Ganzhou highway.

    The hole would blow out strange winds and influence the real world, and the giant worm would wantonly devour any people passing by.

    There¡¯s a can of beer rolling in the corner of thepartment. Li Fei pointed with a finger and used telekinesis to put the beer in his hand. He wiped off the dust and found that the above are all foreignnguage that he can¡¯t read.

    ¡°It¡¯s like Germany¡¯s special dark beer.¡± Geng Tian once again yed the role of a professional bodyguard. He didn¡¯t understand German, but when he worked for a former employer, he¡¯d seen imported food and beverages. Sometimes, bodyguards even had to check the food sent by the Filipino maids.

    ¡°I have never seen this kind of packaging.¡±

    Li Fei found that Geng Tian seemed to want to take a sip, so he threw the beer back into the car.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the reserve ration of an ability holder, or it¡¯s originally in the car.¡±

    What if the ability holders stole the car? Eating food that did not belong to the Abandoned World would make them suffer once they¡¯re back in the real world. Although a can of beer is nothing, it¡¯s best to avoid it.

    Cheng Lao found half of a fashion magazine on the next car, the top covered with stains, and the text is the same as on the beer can.

    ¡°Germany?¡±

    ¡°In fact, I also think this isn¡¯t China.¡± Cheng Lao sighed.

    Geng Tian looked up in surprise, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Armored crabs won¡¯t have such arge group in China.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    It¡¯s overflowing here, and just casual fishing would fill up 10 deep baskets.

    A single armored crab is not difficult to catch. With the right tools, which ability holder can¡¯t do it? In terms of taste and capture difficulty, armored crabs are very cost-effective.

    Something delicious and easy to catch, can it exist in the Abandoned World?

    Geng Tian looked at the palm that was injured, very speechless.

    The atmosphere of Li Fei and Jian Hua are different. Jian Hua seemed to have recovered. Blessed with mushrooms, he can consume more energy than ordinary ability holders. Rosemary¡¯s legs felt weak after recovering from illness even if the road is stable, but Jian Hua, who¡¯d been lying down for a long time, only had stiff limbs and was soon fine after he moved for a bit.

    ¡°Go around and check it out?¡± Li Fei asked for advice from Jian Hua.

    Jian Hua understood the meaning behind Li Fei¡¯s unfinished words. He looked at the A-ss ability holders among the mushroom bush, scrambling to peel the crab, and shook his head, ¡°In the past, there was a giant worm in this hole. After being tempted by so many ability holders, only these armored crabs came in a short amount of time.¡±

    The hard shell of the armored crabs and their habits of hiding in the water made it so that there are no monsters in the Abandoned World that prey on it. Originally in the¡¶Outcast¡·, there have been tworge-scale armored crab invasions in Europe.

    The crabs dug holes in the Abandoned World to nest, and a dam suddenly copsed in reality, flooding the viges on both sides and downstream. This also led to a nuclear leak, so this disaster had a profound impact.

    ¡°About two dayster, I¡¯ll try to control the mushroom again to find the way home.¡±

    Jian Hua certainly won¡¯t bring the group of A-ss ability holders. If so many people came to China, Red Dragon would send someone to sit in and protest (make the most of it, to suppress these potential dangers, Jian Hua and Li Fei must contribute).

    These abductions had urred before, and because Jian Hua is not awake, he didn¡¯t think that these mushrooms would be too greedy. It actually didn¡¯t want to pass over this banquet to others and continually suppress the food to let them stay on the te¡ª¡ªthe protagonist is like that, so what about the others?

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious. Let¡¯s wait for your body to recover.¡± Li Fei gestured, and the remaining armored crabs went into the basket, ¡°This much is enough for us to eat for a week.¡±

    ¡°Then return to the real world and never want to eat hairy crabs again?¡± Jian Hua raised an eyebrow.

    Catching plenty of food to eat is happiness, but also misfortune.

    Cheng Lao coughed dryly, walked by and said, ¡°Crab meat is too cold, and we shouldn¡¯t eat more.¡±

    Geng Tian muttered a sentence, ¡°Abandoned World¡¯s armored crabs taste different from hairy crabs, just don¡¯t eat raw.¡±

    Cheng Lao pretended to be deaf and said with a severe expression, ¡°Armored crab meat taste delicious too, but if we overeat, the tongue won¡¯t be able to taste other vors for a short time. After eating crab for seven days, we probably won¡¯t taste anything for a month.¡±

    This reason convinced the other three.

    ¡°Would you like to bring back a few to raise?¡± Geng Tian hasn¡¯t given up yet.

    ¡°......this kind of thing, Red Dragon base must have thought of it earlier than we did.¡±

    Geng Tian is relieved. The stab wound on his palm stung, how can he be happy without eating?

    Two dayster, they can see several small monsters on the riverside, ck hairballs, mole rats and others. The monkeys are hiding in a building in the distant ruins, shouting at each other tomunicate.

    The look in the eyes of the high-level ability holders is as if they¡¯re looking at pieces of walking meat.

    They aren¡¯t used to eating crabs. It tasted good, but it took a long time to get a small piece in their mouth. It¡¯s also mixed with internal organs that should be discarded, so it can¡¯t be called pleasant.

    When the first person couldn¡¯t help but sneak out and grab one, it soon led to a chain reaction.

    ¡°We can go now.¡± Jian Hua didn¡¯t know that there was the protagonist¡¯s ¡°fiance¡± among the group. But he¡¯s not familiar with the original work, so he only knew those who did remarkable things. In fact, people he didn¡¯t know wouldn¡¯t leave a mark in Jian Hua¡¯s heart.

    Not acquaintances and also had hostility, not rooting out this hidden danger is already good.

    The bottom line is murder. Li Fei still didn¡¯t want Jian Hua to cross that one. The mushrooms are subconsciously controlled by Jian Hua, so if he crossed that line, the movements of the devouring mushrooms would be hard to predict.

    ¡°What are the odds?¡±

    ¡°Fifty percent. There are only a few holes, and we have already gone through three.¡± Jian Hua closed his eyes, recalling the scene of the void world in his mind, and presumably deciding on the course.

    Geng Tian gestured toward Johnson. The protagonist didn¡¯t hesitate to run over¡ª¡ªwith no Mr. Morenza in this ce, he didn¡¯t want to stay.

    Li Fei¡¯s unhappy eyes swept over Johnson but still refrained.

    It¡¯s a wise choice to put the Hero, this unstable factor, under their eyes.

    Biting on a barbecue, the A-ss ability holders who cut pieces of meat heard the abnormal sound and ran back. They found that the mushroom blocking the hole has changed. They hadn¡¯t had time to scream whenrge groups of mushrooms went inside the hole, and a huge worm slowly stretched out.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°No, run!¡±

    Rosemary panicked and fled. She found that the giant worm fought with the remaining mushrooms.

    Their battle is very intense. The mushrooms didn¡¯t care for the armored crabs in the ¡°cage¡± so it dismantled the mycelium cage and concentrated on attacking the giant worm, bent on maintaining itself on this turf.

    The armored crabs that escaped are not in the mood to attack those A-ss ability holders.

    The sky shook from the battle. When the mushroompletely dominated the worm, it evicted the giant worm again. A day and a night had already passed. This river is entirely unrecognizable. There¡¯s a deep canal on each side where the giant worm rolled around, and even the riverbed looked plowed.

    Reblocking the hole, the mushroom once again proliferated with satisfaction. The river became a pond separated by mushrooms, and inside is the ce where the armored crabs lived.

    Discovering that Li Fei and the others left the A-ss, some people are anxious and cursed, while some people are happy at finally getting out of the devil¡¯s grasp, as they excitedly went to the town.

    Discovering that Johnson was also taken away by Jian Hua, Rosemary¡¯s head is in a mess with one thought following another thought. She first felt that the ck Abyss isn¡¯t doing anything since they¡¯re controlling the protagonist, but she didn¡¯t think that there¡¯s anything worth monitoring over this Johnson who is a ¡°person who doesn¡¯t match the real ¡± one. Maybe ck Abyss just want to make life difficult for the US Abilities Bureau.

    As an A-ss ability holder, Rosemary would definitely join the Abilities Bureau and wanted to report this series of events to the country in the future. Rosemary felt a headacheing.

    There¡¯s still a ridiculous idea in her heart: The homosexual Devourer didn¡¯t want to let go of the teenager Johnson.

    Rosemary was stunned by this very repulsive conjecture. She didn¡¯t want to continue thinking about this possibility.

    In the void world, Jian Hua controlled the mushroom to bypass a giant worm fight when he felt a subtle change.

    The spider world has disappeared, it no longer ovepped Earth.

    ¡ª¡ªmaybe that volcanic eruption was part of a significant crustal movement in that world, and these volcanic earthquakes released tremendous energy, pushing away from their world in the void.

    Giant spider world moved, so the area where space is unstable immediately improved. The few holes are gradually closing, and this stimted the giant worms. The giant worms who lost their turf wanted to bite other ¡°people¡± to pieces.

    Jian Hua managed to find the exact location of the hole leading to a small town in Jiangnan, China. The bad news is that this hole is also closing.

    The mycelium touched the sleeping passengers one by one. Jian Hua knew he had no time to hesitate, so he took a deep breath, and let the mushroom squeeze into the crack.

 Chapter 148 - Deviation

    <h4>Chapter 148: Deviation</h4>

    This is the fifth day that Old Cheng went missing from Red Dragon Base.

    Rem, the A-ss ability holder from Australia, wasn¡¯t informed about it. He was in high spirits and asked the English-speaking ability holders to take him to the famous attractions in Haicheng. He also said that he¡¯d long wanted to travel to China, just that he¡¯d been too busy.

    Saying such a story, Zhang YaoJin just grunted, sending someone to go with him.

    Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take two rounds for the professional engineer wind ability holder to be bold as he took an interest in everything. He especially liked to visit various high rise buildings and was very fond of the TV Towers and the bank¡¯s financial buildings. Several times, he almost ¡°strayed¡± into government agencies.

    When Rem came, many people had seen it, so the news can¡¯t be concealed.

    Some people with ulterior motives did everything possible to get in touch with him.

    The news that Li Fei and others disappeared in a small town near Jiangnan also spread. Those ambitious ck Abyss ability holders who stayed in Haicheng immediately moved their minds.

    ¡ª¡ªthey have power, so they¡¯re anxious to change their lives.

    The result? They all made it to Red Dragon¡¯s cklist.

    Major Zhang sent people to pick up Geng Tian (from their route, he still didn¡¯t know that Geng Tian also disappeared), making sure to investigate the rtionship between the void and the spider world and bebat ready to prevent the worst.

    Zhang YaoJin has a busy schedule every day, but Haicheng¡¯s monsters were gradually cleared. He then set about working on the ¡°building repairs¡±. There are still eight months until the end of the Abandoned World, but the sooner the city is restored, the smaller the effect to ordinary people at the moment they returned to China.

    To clean up the copsed ruins and rebuild the houses as much as possible......earth and wood ability holders became the leading force since they can make a living just by doing manualbor. Also, the houses did not need to be the same as the original, as long as it¡¯s roughly the same.

    Those that are destroyed too thoroughly are simply cleaned up while leaving a thick pad specially used in mountaineering or rescue operations to guarantee that people from the fourth or fifth floor wouldn¡¯t fall to their deaths.

    ¡°We can¡¯t save everyone, but ensure that there are more survivors.¡±

    Red Dragon didn¡¯t force other ability holders to do the same, but more and more joined in.

    The city is full of destion. In such a world, so what if you be the king?

    No inte, no entertainment, no electricity, no variety of food......while the ability holders hated the ordinary people since they don¡¯t have to suffer like them, they¡¯re also happy at gaining extraordinary power. Most of them joined the ¡°reconstruction¡± with a sense of superiority,menting the fragility of ordinary people who won¡¯t even know how they died.

    Kind-hearted people are happy to save others.

    Vain people saved others for self-satisfaction.

    No matter in what state of mind, they can be abor force. Who would live in this world and not be Ah Q? At least it¡¯s better than those who are driven mad by despair.

    There¡¯s a simple time calction device in the base. Every morning, the first thing Zhang YaoJin did after he woke up is listening to his subordinates¡¯ reports. Most of it is about Haicheng and its surroundings¡¯ detailed progress of the repair process, whether they¡¯re experiencing problems, what¡¯s the specific situation, and sometimes, he even had to go on site to see it in person.

    Haicheng is just the point where Red Dragon is stationed and will be the center after the establishment of a secure base. Then they¡¯d slowly expand their scope.

    Thick pads, steel bars, and other materials used to rebuild houses are not enough, so they can only rely on many ability holders to show their skills. Red Dragon people really hate the S-ss Dr. Mad because of his fondness to sabotage. If that man used that zeal to build a house, how much can they save? Probably the North and South will soon have a bridge that spans the two sides in fantastic colors.

    Zhang YaoJin, after solving the problems that urgently needed to be dealt with in the restoration project, only then started to have breakfast.

    Breakfast isn¡¯t eaten single-mindedly, because at this time, ¡°Albatross¡± and ¡°Cuckoo¡± will report. They are responsible for monitoring the A-ss ability holder Rem, the book transmigrators, and the threatening characters in the cklist.

    ¡°Huo Wei is back, and he got to know Lu Zhao?¡± Zhang YaoJin stopped with beansprouts on his chopsticks. He slowly put it back in his bowl, then looked up to ask, ¡°How did they meet? Huo Wei had never concealed his secret of being a book transmigrator, and Lu Zhao, this man, has a petty heart. How can he face apetitor that¡¯s also a book transmigrator?¡±

    ¡°Huo Wei found food hidden by the other ability holders, biscuits and stuff. By now, there aren¡¯t much left of this kind of thing in the Abandoned World. Huo Wei is so generous, how could Lu Zhao miss such a fool?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s something they can eat?¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t eat it, they will find it at that time, because it can¡¯t fill your stomach.¡± The Red Dragon team member said in wonder.

    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Zhang YaoJin ate the malnourished little bean sprouts from his bowl, waving and said, ¡°Pay attention to yourself and don¡¯t be greedy. If someone mixed a bag in five bags of biscuits and eats it, it would be useless, but after eating for a few days, what¡¯s going to happen to you?¡±

    The Red Dragon team members who came to report all changed their faces.

    They have to live in the Abandoned World for a year. If they ate the wrong thing every day, it¡¯d umte enough to kill them.

    ¡°Huo Wei also shared his food to someone?¡±

    ¡°This......he was previously sent by ck Abyss to rescue trapped ability holders. After wandering around, I heard that he went chasing after Li Fei and Jian Hua. He¡¯s been back for a few days now, and he has food in his hand, so everyone believed it.¡±

    ¡°Monitor him!¡±

    ¡°Major, there¡¯s no reason to wait a thousand days to guard against a thief. This Huo Wei is always cheerful and enthusiastic. With the appearance of a college student, he doesn¡¯t have to look for anyone, I¡¯m afraid someone would steal the food in his hands. If we monitor Huo Wei, there¡¯s no stopping those who seek death.¡±

    Zhang YaoJin said with a headache, ¡°Only one of him could be found so far, and Huo Wei is not someone who would expose himself. I was more afraid that someone else will know this method by coincidence, then wait for them tomit the crime. After it waster revealed, they¡¯d push the me to the same person.¡±

    Red Dragon base has so many people, who got some good stuff, and wouldn¡¯t secretly hide it?

    They want to do it but didn¡¯t want to start it.

    ¡°We¡¯ll post a notice right away. Should we remind other ability holders?¡±

    ¡°Then they¡¯d turn against each other, do you want the base to be in chaos?¡± Zhang YaoJin hit the table.

    There is no evidence now, just spection. The notice would cause everyone to have a sense of insecurity. Where there¡¯s originally nothing, now they¡¯d suspect each other. There will be some ability holders who¡¯d never taken food from others, they¡¯d panic and change the food they¡¯d always carried with them.

    ¡°We can only notify small areas and themon ability holders over there......¡± Major Zhang pondered. There should not be many people who¡¯d waste food, and even make an effort to set up a trap to harm an ordinary man.

    ¡°Lu Zhao knew a lot of things about Jian Hua. Huo Wei didn¡¯t get what he wanted so he will not leave. Keep monitoring him.¡±

    The Red Dragon members listened and wondered, does Huo Wei still want to ¡°make up¡± and wait until he had another chance to brush Jian Hua¡¯s good feelings in the future? He¡¯s too persistent.

    Major Zhang felt that Huo Wei would look down on Lu Zhao who yed a bad hand. He should be eager to dig up something useful, then kick the man away as garbage.

    ¡°Huo Wei is so confident even though Jian Hua and Li Fei disappeared? Isn¡¯t he worried that Jian Hua might note back? He still had the mood to do these things?¡± Zhang YaoJin thought about it as he stretched out his hand and put a small piece of meat on the ground.

    The corgi, who had just woken up, climbed out of its nest. Itzily twisted its hips for a few steps. Sniffing food, it expressed its satisfaction with a bark as it ate. Then, stretching its legs for a few times, and twisting its hips, it went to the door and waited for someone to open it for its morning walk.

    Major Zhang stood up and fixed his clothes, ready to go out.

    ¡ª¡ªto prevent himself from disappearing like Old Cheng and plunging Red Dragon base in chaos, Zhang YaoJin could only use his private rights and take the corgi TuanTuan to live with him, making them inseparable.

    After opening the door, a gust of wind came head-on.

    Zhang YaoJin responded quickly and avoided it, then he saw the scene in front of him shaking.

    Major Zhang was shocked and reached out to the corgi. TuanTuan also barked.

    A visible grey vortex appeared in the hallway, affecting the energy around it and filling the air with a bizarre pattern.

    The corgi stared in front with vignce. It can¡¯t get close to the whirlpool, but the interior color kept getting darker.

    ¡°Major!¡± The Red Dragon team members outside the door saw this and hurried over, wanting to help.

    ¡°Stop, don¡¯t get close!¡± Zhang YaoJin snapped at them.

    The center of the vortex became darker. Although this piece of ck is only the size of a bowl, no one can see inside and a destructive breath endlessly flowed from there.

    Those with lower levels can¡¯t stand this pressure, and with pale faces, they fainted on the spot.

    ¡°Can it be expelled?¡± Zhang YaoJin pulled out his gun, aiming at the vortex.

    Even if a giant spider rushed out, he could still hit the limb joints.

    ¡°Ka.¡±

    The sound of opening the gun¡¯s safety mechanism.

    The vortex inted strangely, like an elliptical loaf of bread. It staggered and floated to the ceiling of the hallway.

    The corgi¡¯s barks suddenly stopped, and it scratched its head with its forelegs in doubt.

    Numerous white fments suddenly sprang out of the vortex, sticking to the walls, ceiling, and pirs.

    ¡ª¡ªis it really a giant spider?

    Zhang YaoJin is about to pull the trigger when the white silk on the floor quickly rolled up and became a small mushroom, round and fat. A dazzling light appeared in the center of the vortex¡¢

    ¡°Boom!¡± Sounded the deafening thunder.

    The vortexpletely split, and red fire stung everyone¡¯s eyes. They can only see a few figures among the mes.

    With the air burning, the temperature quickly rose up. It was like a fireball was in the building as the windows glowed red.

    Jian Hua ran out of strength after finally passing through the hole. However, the space around them tightened because of the shrinkage, and their path distorted, with deviations appearing¡ª¡ªJian Hua hoped that it¡¯s the Pearl TV Tower, the Old Pce Gates in the North, or even the thousand caves in Qin Shi Huang Mausoleum.

    He¡¯d passed by the desert, stayed in an underground city, and fought South American drug dealers on the Mexican border.....pared with these, as long as he can return to China, distance is not a problem.

    He stepped on the ground with a pale face. He opened his eyes and saw Major Zhang opposite him, holding a gun in one hand and a plump corgi on the other hand with the muzzle facing this side.

    ¡°......¡±

    Zhang YaoJin was also stunned.

    He knew that Jian Hua and Li Fei disappeared with Dr. Mad, and also knew that Old Cheng inexplicably went missing whereas Rem magically traveled along the Pacific Ocean to China. These are all rted to the Abandoned World.

    But he never expected the mushroom to bring back a bunch of people, not only Old Cheng, but Geng Tian is also lying next to him, not to mention Li Fei. Just that, how can there be a foreign boy with reddish-brown hair?

    ¡°This is Johnson.¡± Jian Hua took the initiative to say. Everyone used their abilities until theiratose state, and he¡¯s the only one who¡¯s sober and awake.

    Zhang YaoJin was shocked to see Johnson who was loaded into a ¡°mushroom sleeping bag¡±.

    ¡°You kidnapped the protagonist?¡±

    The author has something to say:

    There¡¯s a segment in the above two chapters.

    Johnson was deceived by the US Abilities Bureau to turn in TuanTuan

    TuanTuan: woof?

 Chapter 149 - Garrison Field

    Chapter 149: Garrison Field

    It was Johnson himself who chose to follow them.

    No, the mushroom¡¯s the one whomitted the crime of kidnapping in the first ce.

    Jian Hua wanted to me the mushrooms when his expression subtly changed. He stopped when he suddenly felt the ground violently shake. The fatigue of the space travel made him unable to stand, so Jian Hua leaned on the wall with one hand and slowly sat beside Li Fei.

    Because this situation happened before, Zhang YaoJin¡¯s first reaction is that the missing Dr. Mad is about toe out. He once again vigntly raised the gun, but then felt the corgi in his arms wiggling. It seemed to want to go down.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s dangerous.¡±

    Zhang YaoJin is a soldier, so the corgi can¡¯t break free with its strength.

    TuanTuan is very angry, thinking that its temporary owner forgot that it just woke up and that it hadn¡¯t had its morning walk. It needs to resolve that thing ah!

    The group of Red Dragon members nearby went on alert, but seeing the corgi¡¯s round ass swaying in the Major¡¯s arms made them desperately held back augh.

    The wigglingsted for about half a minute, but nothing happened.

    Zhang YaoJin suspiciously looked around. He suddenly heard a sound that shouldn¡¯t have appeared: the sound of rain falling on the ground and the rustling leaves.

    Abandoned World disappeared?

    The crowd was astonished. They¡¯re back? Isn¡¯t there still eight months?

    ¡°Not good! Call everyone back to base, openmunications, get ready to contact the Capital!¡±

    Zhang YaoJin put down TuanTuan. The fat corgi¡¯s feet pedaled as it quickly rushed out.

    The mycelium reluctantly let it go, but it¡¯s not that easy for the Red Dragon members to go out. The mushrooms tied their hands and feet and stopped them in the middle of the hallway, putting on the posture of ¡°don¡¯t go as soon as we met¡±. Major Zhang no longer have the corgi¡¯s ¡°protection¡± so he can¡¯t get out at all, and can only turn towards Jian Hua.

    The result is that when he looked back, he met several pairs of eyes.

    ¡°......¡±

    Johnson nkly looked around. The buildings of the Red Dragon base has a style from decades ago. It also had banners and clip arts posted on its walls, making him realize that this is not the United States.

    The protagonist who didn¡¯t seed in going home is very disappointed, but this is not the first time, so he didn¡¯t show any changes. He saw Zhang YaoJin wearing a military uniform and tilted his head at how seriously they looked at him.

    Li Fei held Jian Hua with an arm. He had seen the fine raindrops outside the window.

    Not to mention Geng Tian and Old Cheng; they have finally returned to Red Dragon Base, but they didn¡¯t have enough time to be happy.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± Zhang YaoJin asked.

    Li Fei remembered the volcano erupting in the giant spider world, and vaguely saw the changes in the void world. When these two are linked together, he came to a conclusion simr to Jian Hua.

    ¡°The spider world wouldn¡¯t appear again. It also affected the spatial stability of the entire Abandoned World, so we¡¯re back in the real world in advance. ¡±

    Zhang YaoJin heard this and felt that good news and bad news came together.

    Abandoned World is over, but Red Dragon hadn¡¯tpleted the restoration of Haicheng and the surrounding areas.

    Jian Hua struggled to control the mycelium. The mushrooms reluctantly let go of people, and the Red Dragon members are too anxious to get angry as they all rushed out. Only a few people who ended their ¡°long-distance travel¡± sat on the ground and slowly recovered their strength.

    A few minutester, Guan Ling came over. Zhang YaoJin is busy, but he didn¡¯t forget to have someone take care of the people here.

    Guan Ling is a B-ss space ability holder, so she has the strong aura of a high order ability holder, but it¡¯s not like that pervert Red Scorpion. Johnson immediately noticed her, and only thought that Guan Ling looked very kind.

    Geng Tian escorted Old Cheng, and Jian Hua has Li Fei to take care of him, so Guan Ling naturally took over andforted Johnson.

    There are a lot of ability holders in Red Dragon base, but the core area is where Major Zhang works. There are no outsiders here, so there are plenty of empty rooms.

    When they turned on the TV, several stations have no signal (estimate the TV station¡¯s building has a problem). The remaining ones are also in a mess with the hosts screaming ¡°ontest news¡± as they showed the city beyond recognition. Some ces caught fire and exploded, and some areas have be ruins while people ran everywhere in a panic.

    These reporters were supposed to be shooting variety shows on the street or doing other interviews, but then these incidents happened. They immediately changed their focus and started reporting this sudden tragedy.

    Because it¡¯s night and the camera is swinging around, the scenes are almost a blur, and they can only hear crying.

    Old Cheng sighed heavily while Geng Tian vigorously rubbed his palms on the ground.

    Johnson stared nkly at the screen. After recovering, he shook Geng Tian¡¯s arm, anxiously saying that he wants to go home and go back to the United States.

    ¡°The whole world is in chaos, I¡¯m afraid the airport has been destroyed. Don¡¯t even mention the US, even the trains might not work.¡±

    At this time, everyone heard the noise from outside.

    Guan Ling opened the window to look. It turned out that Red Dragon is forcing all ability holders to participate in rescue missions and immediately set out to Haicheng, causing dissatisfaction to most ability holders.

    ¡°We finally came back. We didn¡¯t eat or drink for so long, who doesn¡¯t give Laozi a good night¡¯s sleep and eat a good meal! Who wants to be beaten up by this Laozi!¡±

    ¡°Firefighters? Policemen? What about the army? This is not the Abandoned World, there are plenty of people here! We¡¯re not under the country¡¯s secure employment!¡±

    ¡°Is it a crime to have an ability? Why won¡¯t you let us go?¡±

    ¡°We just came to this base since it¡¯s secure and so we could hide. When we ate something in the cafeteria, didn¡¯t we hunt every day to earn enough points for that? We just borrowed a roof at most so when did we be small pawns that you can just order around? You are soldiers, isn¡¯t your duty to protect us?¡±

    Guan Ling had a vein in her forehead. She was not a good-tempered person. If Guan Ling had a soft nature, she¡¯d be rehabilitated by her son-is-the-most-precious parents at home, and wouldn¡¯t have drifted to the North.

    ¡°Borrow a roof! Why don¡¯t they simply say they¡¯re borrowing the mushrooms! Mushrooms are everywhere in the nearby city, so it¡¯s also very safe, why don¡¯t they go there? If they can catch prey every day, why aren¡¯t they self-sufficient?¡±

    Of course, because no one in the Red Dragon base would rob them, and no one would kill someone for a piece of meat. There are also fire and water ability holders here. Red Dragon base also cultivated their own bean sprouts and raised armored crabs on a pond. They can also change the meat to the blue lizard if they¡¯re injured. Even if there are more than a hundred monkey corpses outside, who¡¯s willing to exchange it with blue monitor lizard?

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush to get angry, someone took the opportunity to make trouble.¡± Li Fei listened for a while and found that a few people were particrly loud and vaguely had the intent of guiding the crowd¡¯s emotions.

    ¡°No hurry. If it goes on like this and there¡¯s conflict, Red Dragon can fire warning shots, but......¡± Geng Tian didn¡¯t finish, but his meaning is very clear. These are not ordinary people who¡¯d panic when they hear gunshots. Once you anger guys with these brain, they¡¯d use their ability without hesitation.

    ¡°Or let them go.¡± Old Cheng worried.

    Jian Hua suddenly said, ¡°We can¡¯t let them go.¡±

    Discovering that Jian Hua is better, everyone is delighted. They can return to Red Dragon base by relying on Jian Hua¡¯s ability, otherwise, even if the Abandoned World ended, everyone would still be in a foreign country. The worst case is the desert with a temperature of more than 50 degrees during the day and below zero at night. Even a group of high-order ability holders won¡¯t necessarily get out.

    Li Fei didn¡¯t want Jian Hua to make an effort to speak, so he simply reced him, ¡°If these ability holders went home, even if they saw someone robbing a store on the way, would they be affected? They were restricted before, and under Red Dragon¡¯s supervision, it¡¯s also useless to have jewelry and bank notes in the Abandoned World, so they didn¡¯t do it, but what about now?¡±

    Not to mention that some people had already hidden some valuables outside the base. Abandoned World suddenly ended, so they can¡¯t wait to get these things out.

    Even the ability holders who did nothing, when the government relief supplies came, are they content to stand in line even if they have an ability? During national disasters, the supplies won¡¯t be enough, so it can only be issued to some ces first, and even then, it¡¯s not enough for every household. There are no monsters in the real world, and when ability holders didn¡¯t have enough to eat, would everyone care about the overall picture?

    Old Cheng also knew it, but he had a reason, ¡°Ai, but I¡¯m also anxious to go home and see my wife.¡±

    ¡°Of course there are good ability holders like Old Cheng, but if they were incited, it¡¯d be difficult.¡±

    The more Guan Ling listened, the more anxious she is.

    Jian Hua did not speak. There is Li Fei, so he didn¡¯t need to speak at all¡ª¡ªLi Fei not only said what he meant, but it¡¯s even more thorough than his.

    ¡°It happened too suddenly.¡±

    Red Dragon is not prepared at all. Initially there are still eight months left, and through their nned rehabilitation, it¡¯s enough to control most ability holders¡ª¡ªthe scope of repair would gradually expand, and their numbers would naturally disperse. If they worked together for a long time and developed feelings, it¡¯d not be so easy to be incited.

    Guan Ling¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but drift toward Li Fei. Now is the best time for Li Fei and Jian Hua to make a move and nothing is better than this catastrophic moment.

    Li Fei knew this better than Guan Ling, but Jian Hua still has the image of a viin. Even if he sided with the country or other countries, unless they wanted Abandoned World to never end, that device would still be invented.

    ¡ª¡ªhow is that possible?

    ¡°Woof woof!¡±

    The corgi patrolled its own territory after solving its physiological problems. It twisted its hips, ready for breakfast, but it turned out that the road was blocked with a noisy group of people.

    His own owner is guarded by a Red Dragon team, but the little girl is scared enough to cry.

    The corgi is angry. It jumped over and barked furiously. The ability holders involuntarily made a path. Those ill-intentioned people wanted to start, but howe their ¡°abilities¡± can¡¯t reach the corgi¡¯s body? Some people even paled, almost couldn¡¯t breathe and hurried to hide.

    TuanTuan¡¯s expulsion ability is mainly for forces that didn¡¯t belong in this world.

    This includes abilities, Abandoned World¡¯s monsters, and even the soul of book transmigrators.

    ¡°Woof!¡± The corgi fiercely stepped on the ground, its head looking around. Want to make trouble? Did it say you can?

    It walked while threatening barks issued from its throat as it swaggered toward its owner. It rubbed its body and licked tofort the little girl. The girl hurriedly hugged the corgi with trembling arms.

    The corgi is hungry, but it docilely yed with its owner. It turned around and at the same time, showed a dissatisfied look at Zhang YaoJin.

    Major Zhang: ......

    Zhang Tao¡¯s eyes shed among the crowd. As a member of ck Abyss, he is very ambitious. Today¡¯s situation is what he nned with several other people, but seeing a strange dog restrain everyone¡¯s abilities, Zhang Tao is so angry that his head hurt. He had seen this dog and heard that it¡¯s a pet of Red Dragon from an insider, but although he can¡¯t figure out how a dog can enter the Abandoned World, he thought that perhaps the Abandoned World had monsters that looked like a dog.

    This dog is not the same as military dogs, and very unlike the aggressive breed of Tibetan mastiffs which would make everyone wary, but what can this short-legged corgi do? No one even took it to heart.

    Who would have thought that the dog is Red Dragon¡¯s secret weapon?

    The crowd ate such a suffocating loss, who can be convinced? They were only quiet for a while, and started to quarrel again¡ª¡ªcan¡¯t use their ability, but they can still move our mouths ah!

    But there¡¯s the strange corgi in the garrison field, so the tension from the previous conflict disappeared.

    Over here, Jian Hua deeply breathed then immediately moved his ability. The mushrooms in the ground, influenced by Jian Hua¡¯s consciousness, swarmed the crowd and one person after another had a mycelium mask pasted on them.

    The mushrooms are treated as if explosives were strapped to them. If the mycelium drilled into their clothes, it wouldn¡¯t take much effort to kill that person. Everyone paled and trembled in fear.

    The Devourer didn¡¯t show up, but this kind of ¡°threat¡± is more useful than the masks pasted on their mouths.

    Old Cheng, Geng Tian, Li Fei plus Red Dragon¡¯s Guan Ling, four people walked out of the building, not saying anything, but seeing Li Fei¡¯s face is enough.

    Since the ck Abyss is standing on the side of the Red Dragon, no one dared to go against the two S-ss and two A-ss (not counting corgi). There are book transmigrators who¡¯d told the secret, so the ability holders knew that Li Fei is not a good person, after all, he¡¯d long been known as hostile, and a murderer before the Devourer even said hello.

    ¡°If your home is in Haicheng, we¡¯ll send you in with a team downtown. You can rescue your loved ones, but you must obey our arrangement.¡± Zhang YaoJin finally had the opportunity to speak. He appropriately ¡°threatened¡± with the following words, ¡°Information about all of you are in the hands of Red Dragon. If you want to flee in the chaos, unless you go to the mountains or fly over the Pacific Ocean......you figure it out by yourself.¡±

    Footnotes:

    Laozi ¨C I, your father (in anger or out of contempt)

 Chapter 150 - Post-bellum

    <h4>Chapter 150: Post-bellum</h4>

    Later, people called this the doomsday in the history of human civilization.

    Pavements copsed, bridges damaged, buildings copsed......and serial explosions. The camera lens casually swept over the ruins and corpses with people¡¯s faces twisted in fear. Many famous culturalndscapes were destroyed. There are also leaks in nuclear power nts in some countries, and the presidential pce had be ruins.

    With the power outage and no water, many ces have no signal tomunicate outside.

    After the panic, chaos slowly emerged. Many people rushed to grab food and water in supermarkets that hadn¡¯tpletely copsed, and some people were running on the streets screaming its Doomsday.

    People with long-standing grievances brandished a knife to each other, and even strangers started doing it too. People everywheremitted a crime.

    These guys chased people to hack them, and murder went on the rise. Theypletely lost reason, even if the person who was cut fell under their knife and wentpletely silent, they¡¯d still madly swing their arms. They¡¯d forget they¡¯re humans and forgot that the one they¡¯re cutting is a person. It was literally hell.

    Some remote towns and viges around the world had not been affected. The more civilized and highly developed the area is, the worse the tragedy they experienced.

    When the army entered the city, they met a scene full of destion. The mobs dropped their weapons and fled into the ruins. After the people hiding repeatedly confirmed that they¡¯re safe, they came out and burst out crying.

    For China, all ability holders entered the Abandoned World at two or three o¡¯clock in the morning, so the disaster urred more than one hour after this. Because people are still asleep and also because they didn¡¯t understand what happened, there were heavy casualties. Survivors run out of their houses, trembling and waiting for the dawn. The chaos came at noon the next day.

    On the ce where Li Fei and Jian Hua had a head-on encounter with Dr. Mad, the small town disappeared altogether because it was burnt to the ground in the Abandoned World. The scene was cleared by the ck Abyss (to find someone), but no one is buried under the rubble. The vigers stupidly sat on the ground, choked half to death by the dust, and found that the valuables at home were gone. Shocked and angry, they went out and saw each other¡ª¡ª¡°the whole town was taken away by the Fire God¡±.

    When the county police and the army came, everyone in town is kneeling and engaging in superstitious rituals.

    Haicheng is the beneficiary of Red Dragon¡¯s City Redevelopment Project. However, in the face of such a disaster, Red Dragon didn¡¯t count how many survived, but focused on the death list.

    Assistant Lin is lying in the hospital that night. For him, a man named Huo Wei suddenly came out of nowhere, telling him that Li Fei has a secret identity of a high-order ability holder. Assistant Lin has been too scared to sleep. He was still in a dazee dawn when everything went ck in front of him, the hospital seemed to have lost power.

    The backup generator sessfully worked, and the instruments lighted up again. The inpatient area suddenly became noisy.

    Only emergency lights illuminated the corridor, and the family members who stayed overnight anxiously looked over, looking for the person in charge of the hospital at night. The result was that when they went to the elevator, what they saw stunned them silly.

    A good hospital elevator suddenly became a wooden slide, curving all the way down. The elevator doors were also removed, revealing a ck hole. There was no light inside, so they can¡¯t see the situation.

    ¡°A, anyone there?¡±

    A cry soon came, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°What happened......what happened?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, we¡¯re on the sixth floor.¡±

    Then voices came one after another telling which floor they¡¯re in.

    ¡°I¡¯m the security guard on the first floor, are the patients above okay? Are there problems with the electricity?¡±

    This strange ¡°slide¡± can¡¯t be used to get down, so people turned to the fire exit. They found that there¡¯s no problem with the stairs, and quickly went down to see the situation.

    On the third floor, the stairs began to change with some of the concrete floor missing. The further they went down, the stranger it became until the second floor. They discovered that one of the walls had been ¡°renovated¡±.

    The uneven wall is like patched clothes, the ss window all but disappeared, and vines turned into a wooden railing. The second floor of the inpatient department is the examination room and ounting office, so there¡¯s no one at night.

    The site was not cleaned up too cleanly since there are still ss shards on the corner and walls.

    The flowerbeds outside looked as if trampled by a huge monster. Looking at the traces, it¡¯s as if something crashed on the outer wall of the hospital. The signs of fighting on the second floor spread and damaged the corridors, then led to the elevator, causing holes to appear in the elevator shaft. It can¡¯t be used, so those on the first floor can¡¯t go up.

    Who has such destructive power?

    Also, who patched up these ces unnoticed?

    Everyone who saw it with their own eyes gossiped. Assistant Lin is lying there, his eyes staring straight ahead. He¡¯s afraid that this matter is rted to that so-called ck Abyss, and, doesn¡¯t that involve Li Fei?

    His brain was in a mess all night as electricity came back in a few hours.

    When the TV is turned on, it¡¯s like bombing a ho¡¯s nest. Each station is covering a disaster scene report, Assistant Lin couldn¡¯t help but lean forward, looking at the TV by the stairs.

    Several countries around the world responded as quickly as possible and answered the people¡¯s questions about this. They described the cause and sequence of the events with a series of terms that ordinary people can¡¯t understand at all. The conclusion is that there¡¯s a hole in the universe that the science of today can¡¯t detect. It caused chaos between two adjacent space, creating a big earthquake in space. At present, this astronomical disaster headed towards Earth, and Earth got rid of its influence an hour ago.

    The series of unusual events that urred before were highlighted and became the precursor.

    People who heard that was at a loss and searched online. They found that there are different opinions, and many people didn¡¯t believe this story, asking the country to exin how the ¡°ability holders¡± appeared.

    Assistant Lin suddenly saw the news: The army and enthusiastic volunteers entered the severely affected areas of Haicheng.

    There are a set of photos and also a short video, it passed by Li Fei¡¯s figure among a group of people excavating ruins, trying to rescue the trapped people. Li Fei wore very inconspicuous clothes, and the video only showed half his face, but how can Assistant Lin not recognize him?

    It¡¯s really the ancestor! Why would he join the rescue team?

    Assistant Lin turned around and found that Jian Hua is in the corner of one of the photos. Assistant Lin¡¯s eyes twitched.

    Zhang YaoJin over there received a call from the Capital. Colonel Lu is satisfied with the restoration of Haicheng since there were norge-scale casualties in the two urban areas. He instructed Red Dragon to cooperate with the local army and return it to normal order as soon as possible.

    ¡°Bringing Li Fei to the rescue teams is a good idea......take a few shots with Geng Tian next time.¡±

    Geng Tian, as Li Fei¡¯s bodyguard, has been photographed many times by the media, so those ambitious people should recognize him.

    ¡°If the S-ss stand on the side of the country, next time we talk with the United States and meet with relevant people in Europe, we¡¯ll have the advantage.¡±

    We have two S-ss in our territory, and also had a good rtionship with them. Our waist and back would be firmer than the others.

    Zhang YaoJin hesitated, then asked if Colonel Lu read the recent report he gave him.

    The answer is, of course, no. Today the whole world is in chaos, so which country is not worried? Colonel Lu even wanted to make 10 copies of himself. Making this call to Zhang YaoJin is already time squeezed from his busy schedule. That report was marked as super confidential, so he can¡¯t let the secretary read the report.

    The content of the report is the ending of the original work based on Lu Zhao¡¯s confession, and rted Jian Hua¡¯s ¡°death¡±.

    If they don¡¯t solve this problem, ck Abyss and Red Dragon wouldn¡¯t be able to cooperate, and Li Fei......is Li Fei¡¯s position still need to be said?

    ¡°We can¡¯t let other countries see such a joke.¡±

    Showing off domestically solved the problem of high-order ability holders in China. The behind the scenes bosses, Li Fei, and Jian Hua, would tear them apart, so they can¡¯t afford to lose his face.

    Colonel Lu heavily punched the table, ¡°Where is this Lu Zhao, find a way to send him back here!¡±

    ¡°Lu Zhao is dead.¡±

    ¡°What? What¡¯s going on, did he encounter danger in the Abandoned World?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Zhang YaoJin made a grim smile, ¡°He ate something he shouldn¡¯t have eaten. After returning to reality, he died.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°This is murder, someone deliberately mixed prohibited foods on their carry-ons and deceived Lu Zhao. After umting, it eventually led to the death of Lu Zhao. Originally, there are still eight months until the end of the Abandoned World, so the murderer only needed to reduce his dealings with Lu Zhao, making the suspect not so obvious.¡±

    When Major Zhang received this report today, he was in a very bad mood. In addition to Lu Zhao, several C-ss and above ability holders from Red Dragon base suddenly died, and the cause of death is precisely the same.

    Half of these people are from ck Abyss while the other half are ordinary ability holders. There¡¯re also people of prestige and power¡ª¡ªjust looking at the identity of these people, he can guess who the culprit is.

    ¡°Li Fei and Jian Hua met Dr. Mad in the Abandoned World, then disappeared together. Some people in ck Abyss have ill intentions, and these things are what they did driven by their ambition.¡± Zhang YaoJin already suspected someone.

    ¡°Resolve these things as soon as possible, as for Jian Hua¡¯s problem......, let¡¯s discuss it again.¡±

    In the Capital, Colonel Lu pulled out the confidential report and hurriedly read it. He felt a headacheing. The devouring ability actually ended up Jian Hua¡¯s cause of death in the ending.

    To end the Abandoned World and the devastation to the real world, the leaders of all countries worried about solving this problem from the root cause. If American scientists also learned the original ending from transmigrators, they would have started studying how to make a global shield to block everyone¡¯s abilities.

    If this n is announced, the countries would undoubtedlye up with manpower and resources to support it.

    ¡°Let the Academy first study a miniature energy shield. Notify Zhang YaoJin to let Jian Hua carry the dog called TuanTuan and try going near the instrument.¡± Colonel Lu finally decided. ording to Zhang YaoJin¡¯s report, the corgi¡¯s expulsion ability has repeatedly made meritorious deeds, so this is to keep Jian Hua from being dragged to the Abandoned World by his own mushrooms.

    If it didn¡¯t work, they have to think of another way. How could a living person be dragged by the mushrooms?

    At this time, Colonel Lu still didn¡¯t know that at the Global Security Summit half a monthter, the United States would directly ask him for Hkan who was abducted by me Demon and Devourer.

 Chapter 151 - Disparity

    Chapter 151: Disparity

    When he heard about Lu Zhao¡¯s death, Jian Hua¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change.

    Until Li Fei talked about Lu Zhao¡¯s death and the name of the suspect did Jian Hua wrinkle his brows.

    ¡°What is Lu Zhao¡¯s value? Why would Huo Wei kill him?¡±

    ¡°......he wanted to get rid of all the people close to you.¡± Li Fei didn¡¯t want to say this but still said it, hesitating for just a moment. In fact, Huo Wei¡¯s eyes are very wrong every time he saw Jian Hua. Expressions can lie, and speech mannerism can be disguised, but it¡¯s difficult to perfectly control the eyes.

    In terms of acting, Huo Wei is at a very high level.

    ¡ª¡ªjust that he¡¯s a little too hurried.

    Strictly speaking, this can¡¯t be med on Huo Wei. Who knew that when the original plot started, the Abandoned World¡¯s events would be in fast forward mode. Didn¡¯t it go forward too much? Initially, he could have joined ck Abyss and slowly be ¡°promoted¡± while gaining trust to reach the top level. He¡¯s not afraid of Jian Hua not showing up, after all, Li Fei would die sooner orter, and with ck Abyss understaffed, would he still be afraid of not reaching the boss?

    With these steps disrupted, he can¡¯t keep up, so he can only adapt. But he can¡¯t catch up with the unexpected turn of events, and the plot had already turned a whole 180 degrees, running wild to an unknown direction.

    The book transmigrators are sinking like stones one after the other and can¡¯t even make a ssh. It was their opponents in the original plot that threatened Jian Hua and Li Fei.

    ¡°Huo Wei ran?¡± Jian Hua asked.

    ¡°He won¡¯t be able to hide for long.¡±

    In fact, Li Fei still had bad news. The very ambitious ck Abyss member named Zhang Tao killed several C-ss ability holders in the same way. Without these people, he can improve his influence on ordinary ability holders. Zhang Tao is most likely pitted by Huo Wei. If Abandoned World didn¡¯t disappear early, the number of deaths would have increased by a little, and Lu Zhao¡¯s death might not be counted on Huo Wei¡¯s head.

    ¡°Just a group of grasshoppers before winter, after this, they won¡¯t have any happy days.¡±

    Li Fei and Jian Hua are on the highway where the ground on this side sunk. When Abandoned World ended, cars crashed into each other, thus, causing a blockage.

    The order received by the local government and the military is to maintain normal social order. In addition to catching rioters and murderers, and repairing the power and water supplywork, keeping the roads open is, of course, a part of it.

    This road was less than ten kilometers from Haicheng and the very first on the list of unblocking roads. Old Cheng also wanted to go back to Huai City using this road.

    At first, the ¡°rescue team¡± brought by Red Dragon was dragging their feet, but soon ordinary people joined. The reconstruction work is much more convenient than in the Abandoned World since you can always find engineers and professionals to explore the terrain in the real world.

    The ability holders hid from Li Fei.

    The ordinary people noticed, but no one dared to approach Li Fei, only Jian Hua, Geng Tian, and several people from ck Abyss can. Later, when everyone felt it was very strange, their attention was quickly averted by the ability holders who lifted the copsed rubble.

    Someone took out their phone and started recording.

    Unfortunately, there¡¯s no signal; otherwise, they can send these videos online.

    When they took pictures, it¡¯s inevitable that some people swept their lens towards Jian Hua and the others.

    Geng Tian habitually stepped forward to block Li Fei. In fact, they suffered repeated setbacks, and their clothes had long since disappeared. They¡¯re now wearing a dark green striped camouge uniform as ¡°support¡± from Red Dragon base, and it almost looked like the military uniform that college students can get, but with a stronger fabric.

    Initially, when they put on this kind of clothes, added with a few mud stains on the hems of trousers and shoes, they¡¯re simply unrecognizable when the camera shed. No matter how beautiful the foundation, it depends on the lighting and photographer, clothing is also essential. Even in some reality shows, the stars still had makeup on their faces. If such good looking people cut a sorry figure but always look beautiful, the praise should go to the makeup artist, photographer, and lighting staff.

    Li Fei took the previous scene as a photo shoot.

    Red Dragon needed confidence, and he also needed to ¡°announce¡± that ck Abyss didn¡¯t ruin his career, and that he still had the intention of forming a mysterious organization.

    He didn¡¯t tell this n to Geng Tian, the more natural the bodyguard¡¯s performance is, the more realistic the effect.

    With no lights and no makeup artist, Li Fei relied on his own foundation¡ª¡ªdon¡¯t directly face the camera or show the back, even if he¡¯s only wearing ill-fitting camouges, he is different and stands out from the crowd.

    Jian Hua didn¡¯t have this kind of skill where any angle made him look like a male god......this is not something that can be done just by having a good foundation.

    Li Fei nced at Jian Hua with a smile: How long do you think until I get discovered?

    Jian Hua had no expression as he unscrewed a bottle of mineral water, his mood very subtle. There¡¯s always the illusion that Li Fei released hormones invisible to people, and this is targeted initially at Jian Hua. From being the center to being the bystander, Jian Hua¡¯s feelings are particrly evident.

    The army brought sniffer dogs, and in that group of highly capable and formidable squad squatted a short-legged corgi.

    For it to change to another temporary owner, TuanTuan had no particr opinions, because its owner knew Li Fei, so she happily handed over TuanTuan to Li Fei.

    Thest time it had this treatment is with Major Zhang. The little girl also took a group photo with Major Zhang having a straight face, and cold demeanor followed closely by a disgusted looking short-legged corgi.

    Red Dragon urgently ¡°deployed¡± TuanTuan. Their reason on the surface is that they¡¯re worried that the two S-ss would identally travel abroad, so they persuaded them to return to Red Dragon¡¯s base in Haicheng. After all, there¡¯s only one TuanTuan, and to protect Jian Hua and Li Fei, it can¡¯t take care of Zhang YaoJin.

    As for Johnson? The protagonist only wanted to know when he can return to the United States.

    Haicheng, this name, Johnson had heard on TV. He knew that this is one of the best-known city in China. As long as social order is restored, there must be an international flight to the United States.

    The protagonist came to their door, is Red Dragon willing to let him go?

    The flights are canceled right now since the airport repair is in progress, so Red Dragon has a legitimate reason to stop Johnson. After that, it all depends on Zhang YaoJin¡¯s ability.

    ¡°I always felt like we sold Johnson in exchange for that.¡± Jian Hua looked at the corgi, yawning while squatting on the edge of a stone.

    ¡°Worth it?¡±

    ¡°......saying that made me feel bad.¡± Jian Hua looked weird.

    Li Fei put his hand on Jian Hua¡¯s shoulder, one standing while the other sat by the roadside. Li Fei blocked the sight of the ability holders secretly peeping from the dark.

    ¡°Guess what they¡¯re thinking?¡±

    Jian Hua didn¡¯t have to: ¡°Guessing if I¡¯m the real Devourer or a smokescreen you released.¡±

    Li Feiughed softly, this tacit understanding is one of the reasons why he¡¯s so attracted to Jian Hua.

    ¡°If they¡¯re smart, they should have known that Abandoned World is not far frompletely disappearing.¡±

    There¡¯s no need to put out smokescreens, all ability holders would change back to ordinary people so who the devourer is would lose its value at that time.

    ¡°After the Corgi came, you¡¯re in a better mood.¡±

    Jian Hua didn¡¯t like these hairy creatures or any pet that needs time to take care of since he didn¡¯t have the patience. It¡¯s enough to only look at it from a distance. At the same time, he discovered that after the Corgi came, the mycelium around Li Fei had been reduced a lot. The expulsion ability is really no joke, and the mushrooms didn¡¯t like this dog very much.

    ¡°Because I found out that the people who would worry about your life and death is not only me.¡± Li Fei didn¡¯t count on the help of Red Dragon, but this attitude is enough.

    ¡°I want to solve this problem, I want you to live safely, to return to your original life, be an ordinary person without power and with noints in life.¡±

    Colonel Lu is keenly aware of this from the report.

    If there¡¯s no conflict, they can draw them in. That¡¯s why there¡¯s the corgi and also the pilot program towards a miniature energy director.

    ¡°To solve the overall problem, we were taken into consideration.¡±

    Jian Hua, while listening, watched the crashed cars in the middle of the road and some deformed cars.

    The rescue team¡¯s abilities are not enough, so he arbitrarily ¡°waved,¡± and the suspended tire was quickly returned to its original position. The crowd once again worked hard and discovered that the vehicles they couldn¡¯t separate before were smoothly carried out of the pit.

    The driver of the vehicle was rescued, and someone simply bandaged them.

    Because the major hospitals in Haicheng are full, those with no serious injuries wouldn¡¯t be sent to the hospital.

    Quite a few vehicles are blocking the highway. Because the copsed range is too broad and with paddy fields on both sides of the road, the cars can¡¯t circumvent, and can only be divided into two sides and wait.

    Passengers of a long-distance bus, truck drivers and others had gathered around to watch for a long time.

    When the earth ability holders began to fill the pit, they yelled in surprise. There¡¯s also a young man wandering around, trying to cross the cordon belt several times to get close to the pit and see what¡¯s going on.

    This behavior immediately caught Geng Tian¡¯s attention.

    The young man¡¯s dyed hair is in contrast to the color of the trendy jacket and branded sneakers on his feet while carrying a bag. Dressed up like this, he looked like he gave in to those people in hair salons trying to sell you all kinds of products, the chatty hair stylist type.

    ¡°I just wanted to take a look, don¡¯t be so fierce, ah!¡± The young man said to a soldier who stopped him.

    A middle-aged woman pulled him from behind, snapping at him a few times.

    The woman spoke in an ent, the machine gun type, and dressed verymonly and unremarkable.

    Hearing this ent, Li Fei subconsciously nced over there, and his expression showed subtle changes.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Jian Hua didn¡¯t understand, it was just two ordinary people.

    Li Fei looked for half a minute, determining that the person is the same as in the photo, then he turned his head and whispered, ¡°My mother and her other son.¡±

    ¡°Coincidence?¡± Jian Hua is a little surprised.

    Those two are obviously not from here since they¡¯re carrying baggage. The woman was nervous as she clutched her own things. She had drawn eyebrows and also lost some makeup on her face, looking increasingly recognizable.

    The young man really went for the Korean route, it¡¯s just that the trendy clothes are obviously not suitable for his style since his skin is on the dark side. Jian Hua looked for a long time and found that this person is actually very handsome, just ruined by his own choice, and still deluded that he¡¯s handsome and cool. He walked around with a proud face and a smirk on the corner of his mouth as if he¡¯s in a TV school drama.

    He was originally not ugly, but this smile is no different from a rascal, and more the kind of a street punk.

    Jian Hua: ......

    Don¡¯t even say rtives and neighbors, even if Li Fei stood in front of them and unless one is a forensics expert who¡¯d studied skulls for a long time or an authoritative gics professor, they won¡¯t recognize the blood rtionship at a nce.

 Chapter 152 - Important

    <h4>Chapter 152: Important</h4>

    The young man didn¡¯t give up and circled around the guards, his eyes looking everywhere.

    His attention was all focused on those few ability holders, his eyes sparkling in excitement and yearning. He greeted them enthusiastically with a few words but found that no one talked to him, making his expression ugly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stir up trouble, it¡¯s already so messy out there right now......¡± The middle-aged woman in a id coat angrily said, ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t have listened to you. What Haicheng travel off-season special? Now that something bad happened, no one even came to deliver water or food.¡±

    ¡°Mom, this is a special case, and you can¡¯t even connect to our house phone!¡± The young man said impatiently.

    ¡°I can¡¯t even find a shadow of the tour guide. Once we go back, I¡¯llin!¡±

    The middle-aged woman angrily nagged. At the same time, her eyes can¡¯t help but drift to the side.

    Stones floated, and it¡¯s incredible how these things filled up the pavement. When they were hiding in the car, they saw an ability holder skip through the ground using wind, moving even faster than a car.

    ¡ª¡ªwhere there are norge-scale casualties, no heinous crimes happened.

    This road had paddy fields on both sides and a service station two kilometers away. Because it¡¯s not far from Haicheng, even if they¡¯re stuck in traffic and their cellphonework signal interrupted, they aren¡¯t too panicked. Their agitation came from the fact that they¡¯ve been dyed here for almost a day, and it wasn¡¯t until the evening that the army came to build roads.

    Some people went to protest and made a racket, but was soon shocked by the rescue team¡¯s abilities.

    This group was led by a second lieutenant and used a satellite phone to report the situation on this side to Red Dragon base. The highway will be finished soon, so it¡¯s okay to let these people into Haicheng. However, Haicheng also had a lot of people that wanted to escape. Once it caused panic, the order would be hard to maintain.

    ¡°Understood! We¡¯ll direct them to the outskirts of the suburbs where there are vacant houses.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, someone immediately informed the drivers, and that they must follow the instructions. Regardless of their destination, they must all go to a safe ce.

    This is like bombing a ho¡¯s nest. They¡¯ve been dyed on the road for a long time with a belly full ofints, and now they were told this. All of a sudden, they mored about being called to important meetings, or that they have a flight tomorrow......

    ¡°Buildings also copsed in downtown, and it¡¯s still in the midst of a tense recovery. All flights are out of service, while factories are shut down and schools are closed.¡± Leaving such a sentence behind made everyone dumbfounded, and their heart became even more disturbed.

    The mother and son are still ming each other as their eyes asionally swept over to the side. They looked at those military men and ability holders wearing camouge uniforms. But next to Li Fei, those people are like background noise, so they looked a few times before moving.

    When the middle-aged woman left, her heart vaguely remembered something. She tried hard to remember, however, the one who made her look back and feel a little familiar is not there anymore.

    That face made her think about things from 30 years ago. When she was young, she almost ran away with a man, and their outlines are somewhat simr. The middle-aged woman frowned, why would she think about that bastard? He¡¯s just a guy with a good looking face, but why did he look like that ¡°soldier¡± by the roadside.

    Her son¡¯s full attention is on those ability holders. If there were a beautiful woman, he¡¯d be even more interested, otherwise, why else would he look at a man?

    Watching the vehicles slowly move away, Jian Hua¡¯s mood is somewhat subtle.

    Although the mother and son had trouble recognizing Li Fei, this incident passed by without any twists and turns. There was no reaction at all, making Jian Hua almost feel that its unfair for Li Fei.

    He looked up and saw that Li Fei was much calmer than him. He was busily exining something to Geng Tian and had no lost look on his face, he didn¡¯t even look at the passing cars.

    Jian Hua really understood what he meant when Li Fei said that ¡°having or not having makes no difference¡±. Not having at this stage, meant they¡¯re only strangers, so it¡¯s not worth being angry at all. Thinking of those people would just take up brain cells.

    ¡°......¡±

    Jian Hua suddenly found that Li Fei, the movie star with many fans, actually had no close friends.

    ¡ª¡ªLiang Jun is considered his talent scout, Lin Xiao his assistant, and Geng Tian his bodyguard, while Li Fei¡¯s remaining life is spent on his career.

    Jian Hua, who thought about this ¡°particrity¡±, hadplicated eyes.

    ¡°Woof?¡± The corgi turned its head with vignce. It felt like those two powerful guys are going to fight as a fierce and dangerous breath came out.

    Corgi ran over with its short legs, and Jian Hua recovered his senses, silently moving his eyes away.

    Just now, his eyes fell on Li Fei¡¯s neck, moving to his back, his waist, and down to his legs. Because of its familiarity, he can trace the position of his muscles with his fingers, knowing each curve when it tightened.

    Such a scorching sight made Li Fei, who is used to being seen by countless people, instantly aware of it.

    The existence of the dark behemoth is too strong and it¡¯s on the move. Who does it want to swallow? The other party felt like he fell into a refrigerator as chills instantly erupted all over his body.

    Geng Tian almost drew his gun after being affected by the atmosphere.

    Li Fei also felt the danger, but these nerve signals triggered another reaction¡ª¡ªhe¡¯s used to this feeling, he knew who is watching him, and understood its intent¡ª¡ªthis ambiguous hint made his body quickly recall those wonderful nights. The me beastpletely conquered the dark behemoth who was yed at random under its ws.

    Li Fei is angry but also felt it was funny.

    He could only ¡°soothe¡± Jian Hua, and murmured, ¡°We¡¯re on the road, wait till we get back at night.¡±

    ¡°......¡± It¡¯s really just a casual look, nothing else.

    Jian Hua found it hard to exin.

    Old Cheng¡¯s eyes subtly passed through Li Fei¡¯s body, and also fell on Jian Hua. Who gave him such a unique ability, that he heard these two men¡¯s faster heartbeat and surging blood, telling Old Cheng the obvious truth.

    He gave a dry cough.

    In fact, Old Cheng had already guessed the rtionship between the two of them, but he won¡¯t manage these youngsters¡¯ matter. After all, he¡¯s not Jian Hua¡¯s elder. Even if he wanted to persuade them, he¡¯s in no position to do so.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to Huai City, you watch out for yourselves.¡± Old Cheng remembered his family and didn¡¯t want to wait for even a moment.

    The cars were divided into two ways, and the rescue team rushed to their next mission location.

    It looked normal on both sides of the road, but sometimes, strange huge footprints would appear and even a deep mark made by a giant python. The trail was filled with fallen trees and broken stones, making it a mess.

    The vehicles often stopped as the passengers corrected the street signs on both sides of the road.

    Between spring and summer, it¡¯s when there¡¯s a lot of rain, so several mushrooms grew on a few decaying wooden boards. Jian Hua poked it with his finger, but it didn¡¯t automatically turn into mycelium, not like the one at home.

    When he turned around, mycelium climbed up the edges of the board, and unceremoniously took up the mushrooms¡¯ ce.

    The ability holders looked at the sky with an expression simr to greed: The clouds change, the sun rises and sets, and there are people¡¯s voices. They almost forgot all about it. Living for so long in that stagnated world made them not see any inkling of hope. People who haven¡¯t experienced it would not understand.

    ¡°I thought you would follow Old Cheng back to Huai City.¡±

    Li Fei really thought so. It¡¯s a mushroom nest over there so nobody would make trouble.

    ¡°Should I bring it with me?¡± Jian Hua helplessly looked at the corgi.

    The expulsion ability might break down the safety field built by the mushrooms.

    ¡°Besides, we can¡¯t hide, and then hide again. Maybe I¡¯ll go wait for the Abandoned World and go live with the mushrooms.¡± Jian Hua wanted to let Li Fei go back to Huai City, after all, Li Fei didn¡¯t have a sword hanging over his head. However, Li Fei won¡¯t agree to this.

    ¡°I can¡¯t return home, and we can¡¯t go to your home, either......¡±

    Li Fei talked to himself with a rare mncholy in his eyes.

    Although Li Fei¡¯s vi address is supposed to be a secret, too many people had been to Li Fei¡¯s home. Some are celebrities, and some are those employed by Star Entertainment Media to clean the house.

    ¡°In this world, the feeling of homelessness is not too bad.¡± Li Fei was half serious and half joking as he held Jian Hua¡¯s hand and exerted force, ¡°Because there¡¯s you around.¡±

    Jian Hua withdrew his hand and lightly said, ¡°We can live in Red Dragon base, Major Zhang won¡¯t drive us out.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    When you¡¯re giving words of love and your lover isn¡¯t giving you an opportunity, not looking impressed, and even continued to rationally discuss the issue.

    Li Fei couldn¡¯t help but raise an objection, ¡°Although Red Dragon won¡¯t charge any rent, it¡¯s not a good ce to live in, or have you decided to believe in Colonel Lu? The miniature energy director is only on its experimental stages, what if you fall into the Abandoned World? Can I only count on this corgi to save you?¡±

    ¡°You probably have to count on the mushrooms. The holes above the Earth are not all closed, and there are also giant worms fighting over it. The longer the time dragged on, the more the number of holes. If you make good use of these holes, even if you¡¯re dragged in the Abandoned World, I can still pull you back.¡±

    Li Fei felt his breathing stop for a few seconds, then he asked, ¡°How certain are you?¡±

    Jian Hua went silent.

    The joy that Li Fei just had evaporated as he rubbed his aching forehead.

    After walking around Haicheng for a day, they returned to Red Dragon base in the evening. The tents that initially crowded the entrance was dismantled and sent to the city to relieve those who lost their homes. A truck filled with mineral water and easily packed food also headed to the city.

    The inspection at the base¡¯s entrance is ten times stricter than in the Abandoned World. In Jian Hua¡¯s impression, the ability holders in this Red Dragon base didn¡¯t even reach three digits, but back in the real world, Major Zhang certainly have no shortage of people. A sentry was present every few steps, and because there were people aside from ability holders around Major Zhang, the base was noisy. During the inspection, those soldiers were stiff, not giving those ability holders a good look.

    Corgi¡¯s treatment is different.

    It strolled around leisurely, no need to check wherever it went. Sometimes, it even crouched at the guard¡¯s feet, like a pair of thick boots, looking impatiently at the people who needed to be examined.

    After they finally entered the base and saw the cafeteria building, the corgi left Jian Hua and excitedly rushed inside.

    Jian Hua approached and found that the owner of the corgi was talking to Johnson. The little girl learned English for several years, but can barely say a few simple words to make conversation. They used gestures to supplement, and they looked very happy.

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    Corgi rushed between the two people, pushing the girl with its round fat body.

    ¡ª¡ªsuch a dangerous person, how can it let him talk to the master.

    ¡°TuanTuan, are you hungry or tired? Today there are very tasty canned pork ribs!¡± The girl saw her pete back, and immediately thought that since the end of the Abandoned World, corgi can¡¯t be wronged by continuing to eat monster meat.

    She greeted her new friend and held the short-legged corgi to the ce with the most appetizing smell.

    Johnson subconsciously touched his belly.

    When he saw Jian Hua and Li Feie over, the protagonist immediately put his hand down, pretending to look like nothing happened.

 Chapter 153 - Mission

    <h4>Chapter 153: Mission</h4>

    Canteen dishes are known to be the ninthrgest cuisine in China, the type that is difficult to describe.

    The food in the Red Dragon base is not unptable, but it¡¯s also not easy to eat. The buildings here had the style of thest century, how can the canteen food be an exception?

    There are obviously different dishes, but the taste is almost the same. The minced pork tofu had a strong feeling of soybean paste, the stir-fried eggnts also had the vor of soybean paste. The green cabbage boiled in water is so soft that even an olddy with no teeth could eat it, but the nutrition is roughly sufficient. If the soup is poured on the rice, it will make the hard rice grains easier on the mouth. If you casually scooped from arge vat of soup, although it¡¯s said to be a cabbage leaf soup, there¡¯d be no more than two leaves in a bowl. To be honest, drinking this is no different from any green leafed soups since you¡¯ll only taste salt and oil.

    After staying in the Abandoned World for four months, even such canteen food is incredibly delicious in the eyes of the ability holders.

    The people in the Red Dragon base can still taste salt, but the base also studied how to enhance the taste of various monster materials on a daily basis, or else, their mouths would be nd or jittery, unable to taste anything else.

    And now, tasting the food in their mouths, the taste of chili sauce is very delicious, and they can¡¯t help but want to eat three bowls.

    With the corgi¡¯s special status, it can have delicious unsalted pork ribs. It happily chewed, tired of the usual canned dog foods even though it¡¯s vored¡ª¡ªeven the dog didn¡¯t like those days in the Abandoned World.

    Li Fei did not give TuanTuan any preferential treatment.

    The army¡¯s canteen food, even if the taste is not good, should be up to standard with the health code......

    Li Fei didn¡¯t have much time to hesitate. As the smell of food drifted over, he decided to fill his stomach first. He was initially reluctant to return to the Red Dragon base, but thinking about the mess outside right now where you can¡¯t even eat any hot dishes, not to mention a few dishes with soup,plete with meat and vegetables.

    Johnson held back and didn¡¯t eat, he was always cautious.

    But this is not the Abandoned World where the ¡°meat¡± would deliver itself to the door. Red Dragon base is also heavily guarded with armed soldiers everywhere, making Johnson immediately shrank back.

    The disaster relief scenes across the country are disyed on the TV on the canteen with experts also waxing rhetorics about the cause of this disaster.

    Johnson didn¡¯t understand Chinese, but he could understand the images. The teenager isn¡¯t stupid, so it soon dawned on him that this disaster had spread all over the world. The people here didn¡¯t lie to him, he really can¡¯t go back in a short time.

    He looked at the food in front of him, scooping vegetables with a big spoon but putting it back. It wasn¡¯t long before Johnson looked at it again. The skinny Zhao Wen, who happened to be in the canteen, saw it, then quickly scooped some.

    A foreign kid suddenly appeared in the Red Dragon base. Zhao Wen found it strange but looking at Johnson just watching even with a growling belly and even shrinking behind the pirs, reminded him of the poor kids he met in Myanmar during his drug enforcement days.

    Johnson didn¡¯t dare eat. He watched for a long time before his eyes fell on the steamed bread.

    ¡ª¡ªthis thing looked a bit like bread.

    The skinny man picked a te of steamed buns and brought it to the empty seat next to Johnson. He broke the bun in the middle showing the two pieces of oily pork belly stuffed inside. There were also slices of sweet tomato and leafy green vegetables.

    Johnson took a bite. The taste of this ¡°sandwich¡± is strange, but this one is more eptable for him.

    When he heard Zhao Wen ask him something, the protagonist just looked while still holding the steamed bun.

    The skinny man¡¯s English is not half-baked. He¡¯s an undercover agent, so he knew a fewnguages. He¡¯s mainly familiar with Southeast Asiannguages, especially the Golden Triangle. Of course, not to mention English.

    He patiently asked a few questions, and Johnson¡¯s eyes gradually lit up. He finally met someone who can understand him in this foreign country, this is not easy.

    He knew he¡¯s in China and that he can¡¯t go back for a while. Johnson thought again in his heart that he didn¡¯t want to say Mr. Morenza¡¯s name. If conditions permit, he¡¯d even change his name to hide his identity.

    However, Li Fei and Jian Hua is on a different table not far away, so hiding it is useless. Johnson honestly said his name.

    ¡°*Cough cough*!¡± Zhao Wen almost choked.

    Wheezing, his eyes slid to Jian Hua. Holding the protagonist in China, this is a masterpiece.

    This is a hot potato, ah. He cannot throw it back, nor let go of it, and still, he had to take care of it......if news leaked out, it wouldn¡¯t be aughing matter. It¡¯s weird that the United States can even sit still.

    Letting the teenager eat at ease, Zhao Wen wandered over to Jian Hua and Li Fei¡¯s side and said in a serious tone, ¡°You really did it, ah, catching such a big fish. Say, did you kidnap him to deal with Dr. Mad?¡±

    Jian Hua, who is used to ming the mushrooms, dismissively said, ¡°Dr. Mad is dead.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Right, Red Scorpion from the Holy Gate organization also died. I asked Geng Tian to pass this information to Red Dragon. Major Zhang hadn¡¯t confirmed it yet, so you didn¡¯t know.¡± Li Fei alsoughed lightly, making Zhao Wen¡¯s fist be a little itchy.

    ¡°Can¡¯t confirm because there¡¯s no body?¡±

    ¡°Somewhat. One died in a volcanic eruption, and the other one was blown to pieces.¡± Li Fei seemed to unintentionally turn his chopsticks in a particr direction and just happened to ¡°point¡± at Zhao Wen¡¯s half empty te.

    In there was shredded minced meat and tomato soup.

    Zhao Wen: ......

    If it weren¡¯t for his excellent mentality, this hint would be bad for the appetite.

    Red Dragon¡¯s staff created seven to eight ns to specifically deal with Red Scorpion and Dr. Mad, which is probably all scrapped. Things are changing too fast, so Zhao Wen decided not to mind it.

    The next day, Zhao Wen received a new order.

    ¡ª¡ªgo apany the predestined, but probably no chance in this life, Savior of the world.

    It¡¯s best to let Johnson have a good impression of China. Even if there are no good feelings, at least make him oppose the war. If the double system S-ss Hkan became a pacifist, that would be great.

    The instructions also included that he had to help me Demon and Devourer improve their favorability with the Savior! There¡¯s an excellent reason for doing so, try to think of the S-ss ability holders as nuclear weapons, and they¡¯re in China and United States. If the US nuclear weapons refused to explode and unwilling to go against China, many things would be solved, then Colonel Lu could grasp the opportunity to negotiate!

    Zhao Wen, who shouldered this heavy responsibility, turned to look for Jian Hua to talk. Turns out that even though it¡¯s already ten o¡¯clock in the morning, the door is still closed.

    He didn¡¯t want to know what happenedst night.

    Zhao Wen wanted to have a good talk with Zhang YaoJin about me Demon¡¯s attitude towards Red Dragon: this is a secret military base, not an express hotel with three meals delivered!

    Hotel or what not, Zhao Wen can¡¯t say it out loud. Thest century styled building with green painted walls, stic peonies, and enamel water pipes is, in fact, more like a guest house.

    Zhao Wen also found a dog at the door of the room.

    After viewing thetest files of Red Dragon with his authorization, Zhao Wen felt like he had to add a piece of content to the conversation outline: even if you provide amodation, it didn¡¯t have toe with a pet, does it?

    However, this conversation is doomed to be unsessful since Zhang YaoJin¡¯s rank is higher than Zhao Wen. Also, to rebuild Haicheng, to maintain order, to cooperate with Haicheng¡¯s government to distribute materials, and to protect the public, Major Zhang is too busy to even return to the base. How could he have the time to listen to Zhao Wen¡¯sments?

    Zhao Wen was confused when the door was still closed. He felt weird waiting here with the corgi, besides, he still had to perform his new mission: taking care of the protagonist, and acting as a trantor and ¡°brainwasher¡±.

    Zhao Wen intentionally lingered in the canteen for half an hour until Johnson¡¯s lunch version of a sandwich was finished. He didn¡¯t see those two men.

    When he went back to take a look, Li Fei and Jian Hua had already left the base with the dog.

    ¡°They didn¡¯t eat?¡± Zhao Wen dared not believe it. Those who have just returned from the Abandoned World would actually refuse to eat and nibble on dry food?

    ¡°The rescue team began to be dispatched in groups this morning with thest wave leaving at noon. Those two only returned in the middle of the night yesterday, and it¡¯s said they¡¯re going to the east today......¡±

    At this time, Li Fei is already in the car.

    Martialw is everywhere in the city. For safe traffic control, a car with no military or police license tes can hardly pass.

    Different from what Zhao Wen thought, the two didn¡¯t do anything extrast night, all they did was sleep. It was a rare pleasure since starting from when they fell in the giant spider world, there had been no safe ce to do so. In Kabadusia teau, the mushrooms upied a territory where they can rest safely, however, the cave buildings in the underground city only had stone beds and benches. F***, even for pillows and nkets, they have to rely on the mushrooms.

    The feeling of lying in a bed after so many days, not to mention howfortable it is, with the presence of a familiar person next to you, they identally overslept.

    Since yesterday, they¡¯ve been cooperating with Red Dragon for publicity, so the ce where Li Fei went today is already decided.

    ¡ª¡ªStar Entertainment Media¡¯s CEO Liang Jun¡¯s home in Dongcheng District. Major Zhang is so busy that there should be no time to go home and visit.

    East of Haicheng had manyndmark buildings andmercial buildings. This is the first ce to be repaired to avoid casualties, but the style is difficult to control afterward. A few trees in the middle of the famous TV tower were uprooted. The towering buildings are missing ss windows, and appeared to be riddled with holes. Some buildings have even changed in appearance. From a distance, the city looked like a crumbling sand sculpture.

    Two trucks are parked on the park¡¯s open space with people waiting in line to receive food and mineral water.

    ¡°There are fewer people.¡± Jian Hua thought that the team would go around the park for threeps, but it turns out it¡¯s not that crowded.

    ¡°I guess some stayed in their homes, not daring toe out.¡±

    There are many cats and dogs in the park. Some are brought out by their owners, while some are lost after the ident. These pets are very nervous, afraid to get too close to the crowd.

    However, a certain corgi walked around after getting off the bus.

    The nearby terrain had changed. The fountain was filled in, and only the sprayers and statue awkwardly thrust out of the dirt. From the traces on the ground, there had been potholes here, but during the repairs, the earth ability holders filled it out without looking carefully.

    At first nce, there are no copsed buildings, so this made Li Fei feel relieved.

    ¡°Which way is his house?¡± Jian Hua casually asked.

    The car from Red Dragon base is parked there, so they could only walk the rest of the way.

    People heree and go while others pitched tents, treating the wounded inside.

    Because the TV stations aren¡¯t repaired, the phones are unusable, so only the radio from the trucks yed the scope of the disaster and information from the government.

    Li Fei and Jian Hua are still in camouge¡¯s uniforms, so when they passed through the crowd, very few people paid attention.

    Jian Hua inadvertently saw a few ability holders in the registration area. At first, he didn¡¯t think much because he didn¡¯t recognize all the people in the Red Dragon base.

    ¡°*Boom!*¡±

    Jian Hua looked back. Several people knocked down the soldiers next to the registration area, trying to take their guns.

    The other soldiers reacted by raising their guns, aiming it over there and shooting a man without saying anything.

    They didn¡¯t continue shooting since an ice ability holder picked up a scared young woman next to him, and put an ice cone directly on her neck.

    A few seeded in stealing a gun. They grinned and pointed at the crowd while screams erupted all around.

    ¡°Put the gun down.¡±

    ¡°Give us a car filled with oil and a box of banknotes......¡±

    ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t dy.¡± The lead ability holder restrained them. With a gun, he signaled hispanions to drag the hostage to the truck¡¯s side.

    ¡°Whoever dared to block us, I¡¯ll let a river of blood flow here!¡± He screamed, threatening the police and soldiers, ¡°You kill me alone, I¡¯ll let these two die with me.¡±

    After that, he pulled the trigger¡ª¡ª

    A jeep suddenly pulled up, the door opened, and Zhang YaoJin got off. He saw this scene, which made his face all ck.

    The one being held is not someone else, but his sister and Liang Jun¡¯s secretary.

    ¡°*Ka.*¡±

    The gun in the hand of the leader made a strange noise. It jammed, and he looked down in amazement.

    The stopped bullet suddenly shot out, creating a bloody hole on his head. The muzzle then swayed uncontrobly, shooting another round, and hitting the back of the head of the ice ability holder.

    Zhang XiaoJie was frightened and fell to the ground. The ice cone stuck to her dress, and the clothes ripped when she pulled it hard. She was too scared to move after that.

    The ability holders who tried to make trouble were quickly captured by the Red Dragon.

    In the chaos, a foreigner was pushed beside Zhang XiaoJie. He smiled and helped her.

    Zhang XiaoJie suddenly saw this person. She hadn¡¯t recovered yet, and subconsciously reached out......

    ¡°Rem!¡± Major Zhang strode over, wanting to pull the A-ss ability holder away from his sister.

    Rem exaggeratedly spread his hands, ¡°Zhang, I didn¡¯t know it was your girlfriend.¡±

    Major Zhang¡¯s face became even darker.

 Chapter 154 - Escape Route

    STB Chapter 154: Escape Route

    The Australian A-ss wind ability holder had a motive.

    He can¡¯t go to confidential ces, so he ran to the downtown area. It just so happened that he met a couple of brainless guys trying to steal guns¡ª¡ªRem went to watch the excitement. As a result, the development of events surprised him.

    Zhang YaoJining today are those guys¡¯ bad luck.

    Major Zhang¡¯s eyes appeared anxious, revealing concern and anger towards the young woman bing a hostage. This seemed like an excellent opportunity, ah!

    Rem immediately went through the crowd. He didn¡¯t have any bad intentions, he just wanted to get valuable information, and maybe add a little trouble for the Chinese ability holders.

    Rem determined that the information he got from a book transmigrator said that Major Zhang¡¯s wife is a space ability holder. The oriental girl in front of him is definitely an ordinary person, so are there other circumstances?

    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous outside, you should take your girlfriend to a safe ce.¡± Rem is frustrated he can¡¯t speak Chinese. This way, he can¡¯t be a gentleman caring about thisdy and helping herin about her boyfriend¡¯s inhumanity.

    Zhang YaoJin wanted to pull the guy¡¯s cor and drag him to the side.

    He didn¡¯t have to do this job since a man rushed through the crowd, and harshly pulled on Rem¡¯s dirty shirt cor while shouting in anger, ¡°Stay away from my daughter!¡±

    Rem blinked his eyes.

    He understood him. Great, this seemed to be the girl¡¯s father.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m very sorry. I thought thedy was scared, and I just wanted tofort her......¡±

    Liang Jun directly punched Rem¡¯s face.

    He is more than fifty and not very nimble, but what about it? With his daughter just in front, is he willing to let her suffer?

    The beaten senseless Rem almost could not maintain his image. He wanted to push the person away. As a result, he just raised his arm, and got a kick on his calf¡ª¡ªZhang XiaoJie recovered and did not hesitate to hit this strange foreigner.

    She had little strength, so Rem didn¡¯t feel much pain, but his face was burning. This feeling of losing face made him angry.

    ¡°Major Zhang, do the Chinese help the people who help them like this?¡±

    ¡°We usually deal with the people who have nothing to do with it.¡± A gentle and elegant voice said.

    The words Rem said was a littleplicated, but Li Fei still understood it.

    Zhang XiaoJie covered her mouth andughed. Looking down, she found that the rip on her skirt reached her thigh, making her unable to lift her head. Zhang YaoJin quickly took off his coat and covered her.

    Rem angrily stared at these people who came to ¡°make trouble¡±.

    The one who beat him is the woman¡¯s father, beside him is the worried face of the girl¡¯s mother and those wearing camouge uniforms. Who¡¯s this man who looked better than Major Zhang? The girl¡¯s brother?

    Jian Hua was once again overlooked as he silently stood behind Li Fei.

    When Jian Hua first discovered that Rem is an A-ss ability holder, he thought that Rem was with the guys who wanted to rob the gun and stared at him. As a result, this guy ran over to court the victim? The dog blood soap opera staff in Jian Hua¡¯s mind immediately thought that Rem is taking the opportunity to know the girl. When he heard Li Fei say she was Liang Jun¡¯s stepdaughter and Major Zhang¡¯s sister, he is even more convinced of this spection.

    Li Fei did not refute, although he thought it was just a coincidence.

    Even if it¡¯s a conspiracy, it¡¯s not necessarily directed at Major Zhang. After all, the identity of being the daughter of Star Entertainment Media¡¯s CEO is more suitable for finding Li Fei.

    Rem turned his head, and his angry expression took in the whole scene, including Li Fei with just one nce. At the same time, Li Fei sneered in his mind: Tsk, even if he didn¡¯t get punched, this silly big man wouldn¡¯t recognize him at first sight.

    Just like how the Chinese can¡¯t differentiate between foreigners, Western people are particrly face-blind regarding Asians. Facing such gentle five facial features with no three-dimensional facial contours, there¡¯s a good chance they wouldn¡¯t recognize anyone even with a different body type.

    Otherwise, how could he not see Major Zhang¡¯s resemnce with his sister?

    ¡°Major Zhang, I need to go home. Please arrange it as soon as possible!¡± Rem said while staring fiercely at Li Fei.

    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. Red Dragon had received a meeting request from the United States, and the Global Security Summit will be held soon......across the Pacific Ocean.¡±

    Rem subconsciously revealed a satirical smile as he said in surprise, ¡°Really? That¡¯s a shame, I heard that the two Chinese S-ss ability holders went missing. Did you get in touch with them?¡±

    Rem wanted to get information because he knew that ck Abyss¡¯ me Demon is ambitious. Since Li Fei got rid of Red Dragon¡¯s surveince when he entered the giant spider world, how could he go back? There are too many ces in the world suitable for development, for example, the Middle East or some small war-torn countries in Africa. Another example is South America.

    What¡¯s the use of Chinese ability holders when a spider could toss them around? All that¡¯s left would be Zhang YaoJin who saw the big picture, but Zhang YaoJin¡¯s ability is more useful in the real world. In the Abandoned World, the others didn¡¯t need guns or hot weapons. Against water or fire abilities, this Major Zhang would be a goner. Zhang YaoJin¡¯s ability, to put it nicely, is called metal control. In fact, it¡¯s limited to disturbing the metalponents of a manufactured product, but he can¡¯t lump a bunch of metals and make a tank.

    He didn¡¯t say he didn¡¯t have this power, but even if he could, Major Zhang wouldn¡¯t make tanks. If he can shape it in his mind, what would the production line at the military factory do? Can manually-manufactured itemspare with high-precision molds?

    The ability holders are still humans, they can¡¯t rece other high-tech products.

    Why is the Devourer so powerful, because he can ¡°stake im to a territory¡±?

    Rem gloated at Zhang YaoJin, but Major Zhang kept a straight face whileughing in his mind.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, China has long arranged for these things.¡±

    The Chinese liked to pinch money and hide their treasure, but Rem is the kind of person who determined that the other party is guilty. He didn¡¯t realize who those people just a few feet away are, or else he¡¯d feel the irony in his words. He suddenly felt his feet tightening.

    White fments spread to his side. While these people were speaking, the mushrooms are, of course, looking for new reserve grains.

    Rem was shocked and suddenly jumped up, breaking the somewhat fragile mycelium while nervously looking around.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I did not pay attention. It just ran to your side.¡± Li Fei waved his hand. The mycelium on his shoulders also lifted at the same time to ¡°look¡± at Rem.

    Rem¡¯s eyes widened as if seeing a ghost.

    He carefully looked, and finally found that the Asian is somewhat familiar.

    ¡°Balrog, you......¡±

    If he didn¡¯t specifically study, Li Fei wouldn¡¯t understand the English word Balrog. After all, it¡¯s not amon word.

    He hooked his finger. The mycelium that Rem shook off soared in the air, stopped, then rushed toward Li Fei¡ª¡ªthe mushrooms are, of course, not controlled by Li Fei. They just chose the more delicious one.

    In Rem¡¯s point of view, the Fire Demon had already mastered some of the mushrooms. This way, it¡¯s impossible to expect the two Chinese S-ss ability holders to disagree. Rem cursed in his mind. He¡¯d already heard about the destruction of the branch of Holy Gate organization in China, and how they also obstructed the awakening of me Demon. me Demon even underwent assassination, but in the end, nothing happened?

    Rem was still upset, but a sense of danger welled up in his heart.

    It¡¯s very hot, just like standing next to a fire¡ª¡ªno, standing next to a crater.

    Rem took a step back, watching Li Fei with vignce and fear. Under the effects of the other¡¯s ¡°field¡±, which reduced his ability field by more than half, his instinct urged him to escape as soon as possible.

    Is this the gap between S-ss and A-ss?

    Rem took a step back again. Saying nothing, he hurried to follow the Red Dragon and left running.

    The straight-faced Zhang YaoJin: ......

    The enigmatic atmosphere felt like how a beautiful foreign ship proudly arrived on their shores and withdrew with its tail tucked between its legs.

    Jian Hua acted as a background and found that the act of intimidating people is wlessly performed by Li Fei. The movie emperor is really omnipotent when he needs to act.

    Liang Jun, who specialized in gossip, had thoughtful eyes as he learned something from this conversation. In contrast, Zhang XiaoJie is still bewildered and confused.

    ¡°How¡¯s the house?¡± Major Zhang turned tofort his mother.

    Liang Jun¡¯s wife was scared by her daughter¡¯s kidnapping, so he quickly let her go home.

    ¡°How long will thisst? Which ce is safe?¡±

    ¡°......not long.¡± Major Zhang lookedplicated.

    Li Fei quietly thought about the ¡°Global Ability Holder¡¯s Conference¡± mentioned by Zhang YaoJin. At sea? In case something happened, can the mushrooms make a boat and drift back tond?

    ¡°There are other considerations in this regard.¡± Zhang YaoJin exined in one sentence.

    If arge number of high-order ability holders gather, it¡¯s easy to re-enter the Abandoned World and monsters would swarm no matter where the meeting ce is. It¡¯d bring great destruction in the city, so which country is willing?

    The S-ss water ability holder is dead, so the sea had be a good choice.

    ¡°Except for international waters, only the desert can be selected.¡±

    ¡°Desert is perfect.¡± Li Fei nodded.

    Major Zhang gave a look as he whispered in reminder, ¡°There are no A-ss earth ability holders in China, nor any A-ss wind ability holder.¡±

    In the desert, these two attributes are the most convenient.

    Li Fei asked, ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    The mushroom can block the wind and can also be building materials that aren¡¯t afraid of any change in the terrain. It could just grow along with any deformation.

    ¡°It¡¯s enough if we have capable space and water ability holders.¡± Li Fei calmly said. The mushrooms are good for everything, they just can¡¯t eat it.

    Watching Major Zhang say nothing, Jian Hua secretly pulled down Li Fei using the mycelium. Thetter knew what he meant, so he asked a few questions about Liang Jun¡¯s home. After learning that everything is fine, he left with Jian Hua.

    ¡°Why the desert?¡±

    After going out of the crowd, Jian Hua didn¡¯t understand and asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s a hole above it.¡± Li Fei held Jian Hua¡¯s hand while lookingplicated, ¡°If something happens, we still have an escape route.¡±

    ¡°I need to see it with my own eyes since it might already be closed.¡±

    If forced into the hole, once he finally got out, it¡¯ll be a serious problem if he couldn¡¯t go back.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this......have you forgotten the hole above Ganzhou highway?¡±

    Jian Hua heard this and nkly stared. He then reacted. That was one of the earliest voids, and they just had to make sure that the hole still exists. Then, even if they encountered the energy director in the future and were forcefully expelled from the world, there¡¯d be a fixed channel for the mushrooms to get back.

    ¡°I understand. We have to find a way to go there and have a look.¡±

    ¡°A board member of Star Entertainment Media had a private jet. As long as wemunicate with Red Dragon about the route, it won¡¯t affect the aircraft providing disaster relief, and we could go to Ganzhou ourselves.¡±

    Asking Red Dragon to arrange a pilot and then bringing the ¡°amulet¡± Corgi is not difficult.

    Jian Hua immediately agreed, so he didn¡¯t know until he got on the ne, that it was ¡°expropriated¡± from Dong Gongzi¡¯s father. When Abandoned World appeared, the father and son went to France to watch Fashion Week and have a beach holiday. Right now, they didn¡¯t know if they¡¯re dead or alive. Li Fei originally wanted to pit this board member but it was useless.

 Chapter 155 - Blackmail

    <h4>Chapter 155: ckmail</h4>

    The hole only appeared at the weakness of the world¡¯s barrier.

    The sooner the hole appeared meant its more prone to pration.

    ¡ª¡ªthe area where the giant worm dug out, strictly speaking, can also be dug out by the mushrooms.

    The wind blew for several days near the Ganzhou Highway when Jian Hua finally found a tiny gap. He needed a telescope to see since it¡¯s like a short half-meter string floating in the sky.

    This is the result after observing the direction of the wind and sand for several days. The approximate direction was inferred from the abnormal data, but the credit goes to the corgi.

    The massive hole in Ganzhou Highway, with TuanTuan¡¯s forced expulsion ability, looked to be closed at that time. However, because of the continuous influence of the giant spider world on Earth and because the corgi is not a resident here, the possibility of resurgence is very high.

    Since there used to be mushrooms here, it¡¯s their instinctive choice to upy the hole¡ª¡ªthere¡¯s wider space ahead, and they don¡¯t have to give up this delicious Earth.

    Jian Hua is uncertain because of the disappearance of the giant spider world.

    But when he stepped foot on this road, the mushrooms began to get restless, telling Jian Hua it wanted to y.

    If this is the usual, any void hazards needed to be reported immediately. It would¡¯ve be a new headache for Red Dragon, but now, it had be Jian Hua¡¯s hopeful ¡°way out¡±.

    Powerful void holes can affect the real world and the frequent car idents on this road is the best evidence.

    Jian Hua found this ck crack ultimately because the hyphae is attached to it. Otherwise, if the corgi saw this ck string, it would be quickly ¡°moved away¡±. How else would he find it in this sandstorm?

    When they were dyed in Ganzhou, Rem had already taken a ne to Australia, leaving China with his tail between his legs.

    After this major disaster, the whole world set off a frenzy of demonstrations. Survivors questioned the government, dissatisfied with the truth they announced, and appealed for the property they lost and their deceased rtives.

    Evenmunications in remote ces hadn¡¯t been recovered.

    Just like what every wise man expected, the Abandoned World and ability holders had reced earthquakes, tsunamis, terrorists and had be the first destabilizing factor threatening the global economy and even human civilization.

    This crisis must be resolved! No country can tolerate it!

    Those book transmigrators who had all kinds of goals experienced this four-month crisis. Seeing such a tragic scene with their own eyes, many people said the book ending before they died.

    ¡ª¡ªthey no longer wanted the Abandoned World to continue. They no longer felt that bing an ability holder made them superior. Scared and finding out they can¡¯t live, their scramble for power and profit came to naught. You might as well say they¡¯d had their fill.

    Many tried to curry favor with high order ability holders, but in the end, they¡¯re treated as information kiosks. When danger arrived, the book transmigrators were abandoned by the high order ability holders (a lot of A-ss ability holders suddenly went missing). They hatefully thought after the ability holders disappeared, those high order ability holders should also lose everything.

    All countries received the information and immediately stepped up the research and development of the energy director.

    The author is not a scientist, nor is¡¶Outcast¡·a hardcore science fiction. He wrote it lightly, and the group of scientists who held the information stubbornly searched for any scientific principle out of all that nonsense.

    What, this world is a book, so everything is not true? We¡¯re all living people, who would dare say otherwise?

    Since the book said it in the ending, then it can certainly be done with the technology of this world!

    Colonel Lu dared to let Jian Hua try the miniature energy director becausepared to the big countries who are sure of this technology, China¡¯s research speed is definitely slower.

    The situation is pretty much the same as the original work. As soon as they knew that the ¡°ability¡± is actually a special kind of external energy that triggered thetent ability of some people in the human race and that the Abandoned World is the source of that energy, they didn¡¯t have to take any detours. To research this energy, a special wavelength and frequency were quickly observed at the ovep point of the Abandoned World.

    After further analysis, they discovered that the wavelength of each ability holder is also simr. The difference is caused by each ability holder¡¯s strength and weakness.

    This energy is very unstable because it didn¡¯t belong to Earth.

    Everyone was worked up, thinking that things are possible. In theory, as long as there¡¯s a ¡°field¡±, it¡¯s entirely possible to filter or expel any foreign energy. However, everyone was stumped by a problem.

    ¡ª¡ªhow to make this field envelop the whole.

    Not in a small environment like aboratory, but the whole Earth!

    ording to the description in the book, in addition to the ground base stations, there¡¯re also satellitesunched by several countries which eventually formed this unique ¡°field¡±. This is a big project, and Nania Kaia just exined it in one sentence: everyone was busy for three years but not necessarily able to achieve it. Putting the theory into practice and testing it required a lot of calctions. In the end, they also had to write a program for remote ground control......, and this is still the best case scenario.

    If there are more variables in the programming or the testing failed, they had to debug the range of values for this variable, which might take another year.

    ¡°No other solution?¡±

    The leaders who heard this conclusion is in a terrible mood. If Abandoned World disappeared one dayter, the hazard wouldst one more day. If it really went on for a decade like in the book, how many of the world¡¯s six billion people would be left?

    When war, death, and starvation flood the world, everyone is bound to lose their loved ones and friends.

    With the copse of the existingw and order, the future of the country can¡¯t be predicted.

    No one wanted to see this result.

    People like Colonel Lu are desperate. They waited for that glimmer of hope, but at the same time, they really felt that their world is as ridiculous as a book¡ª¡ªsince there are coincidences like this.

    NASAunched a n ten years ago, precisely to create a ¡°field¡± to cover the Earth. It¡¯s used to defend against the harmful wavelengths from the universe. This n is very whimsical, and they don¡¯t know why it was really executed. They don¡¯t even know why it was implementedst year since the filtering effect is not ideal. It¡¯s simr to adding arge cover outside the atmosphere when most of the work is still done by the atmosphere.

    Everyoneughed at this as ¡°trying to rob the atmosphere¡¯s job¡±, ¡°the atmosphere is furious¡±, or ¡°neers aren¡¯t useful, and finally depended on the veterans¡±.

    Now they just have to modify this useless thing, and even the simtion test software is ready-made!

    Theboratory had proven that the wavelength of an ability holder can be 100% rejected since it¡¯s too unstable and too different from the other energies on Earth. As long as they built a ¡°field¡±, the effect is absolutely ideal.

    Even the United States is thinking, why did they insist on making this silly thing? Why did they stubbornly approve it, is it really ¡°fated¡±?

    Ecstatic, everyone didn¡¯t care if it¡¯s fated or not, they had to work quickly.

    This is an unprecedented coboration.

    At the same time, the Global Security Summit was held.

    Before things are solved, it¡¯s necessary to appease (control) these high-order ability holders. As long as it¡¯s not a madman like Dr. Mad, no one wanted to destroy the world, or else mankind would live in ruins. Even Red Scorpion temporarily retreated when he heard the threat just because Wolf Morenza is the underground godfather of United States¡¯ East Coast.

    Order is essential. With now, many things would no longer exist.

    People with strong abilities can change that order, and if there¡¯s no order, don¡¯t even think about surviving!

    Money, status......whatever it is, the people living in this world always had something they want.

    Jian Hua was originally an exception, but now he has one thing he wanted.

    ¡ª¡ªLi Fei.

    For Li Fei, he still cared about his own life and wanted to survive.

    Like them, they wanted to restore the world from the Abandoned World¡¯s effects before life became extinct. This is the most basic requirement. However, it¡¯s the hardest to fulfill.

    Who is Li Fei? He is an actor, how can he eat with this profession at the end of the world? The entertainment industry can only flourish after the economy recovers. If Abandoned World continued for a few more years, he had to wait until China recover from this disaster. Li Fei would probably be old enough to have a grandson. It¡¯s not impossible to continue acting......, but, it¡¯s not the same.

    Red Dragon thought that Li Fei and Jian Hua had more peace of mind, so they didn¡¯t do anything for them. Their hopes are consistent with the country¡¯s goals, but except for Red Dragon, most people didn¡¯t believe this.

    ¡ª¡ªDevourer with me Demon is surely a thorn on their side! They¡¯re the most dangerous ability holders, we have to watch them!

    Colonel Lu received secret letters from N-number of countries, all talking about this problem.

    Right, there¡¯s also the serious request from the United States to return the double system S-ss ability holder Hkan.

    Speaking of which, this thing was leaked by the surviving A-ss ability holders. The ce Jian Hua left them was in Germany. After Abandoned World ended, they survived using their abilities but was dyed before they could sessfully contact the outside world.

    Some A-ss ability holders are reluctant to work for the country, but had to find a way to return home, so they hid in the crowd. They became hard to find, making the state unable to do an effective search.

    And for some A-ss ability holders, their country simply had no ability to take them back, like the ones wearing African tribal clothes which had no way to contact their hometown.

    Except for those who died, the countries proposed to those who are left but the list of high order ability holders attending the Global Security Summit has shrunk by more than half.

    For the location, they argued again.

    The desert where Jian Hua and the others had stayed had not been found. ording to the time difference, it¡¯s estimated to be the Sahara Desert. But this desert is too big, so it¡¯s difficult to confirm with satellite.

    The bodies of the ability holders who died from disease and the mushrooms are all buried in the sand.

    Since they can¡¯t find it, the difference between the desert and international waters is small.

    Jian Hua disguised himself as an entourage of Colonel Lu, and the corgi is handed over to Li Fei. On the list of participants for the Global Security Summit, only me Demon is written, no Devourer. There was a strong demand from other countries, but China turned a deaf ear.

    Just like when they asked for the return of Johnson Brown, China nominally said they¡¯d cooperate. Speaking nonsense won¡¯t do, but who has evidence that Johnson is in China?

    The giant spider world opened holes all around the world, God knows where the Savior fell.

    A reliable witness said Johnson was tied up by the mushrooms? Gee, that¡¯s a problem. Devourer and me Demon are S-ss ability holders, and very difficult to manage. China¡¯s side managed to appease ck Abyss, but they didn¡¯t know that Jian Hua kidnapped Johnson. Please wait for Red Dragon to further negotiate with ck Abyss.

    Help find him? In this situation where the missing poption from the city had not been counted yet, how would they find someone?

    So on the list of participants, the most essential Hkan was missing.

    The only S-ss ability holder that came is me Demon with only one-tenth of the A-ss. Rem¡¯s in there, but Zhang YaoJin did note over for a very good reason. All countries must leave a certain level of manpower to maintain order.

    In this Global Summit, in addition to the dignitaries from each country present, there are only a few ability holders. There¡¯s no grandeur like in the book, and not even the quantity is up to standard. After all, no ability holder had a decent grasp of their power and often got in trouble.

    Li Fei only showed up once before hiding in the area where the Chinese delegates are staying.

    To show that Devourer did note, Colonel Lu personally took a bottle of mycelium from a sealed freezer. He opened it in front of the dignitaries from all countries and showed everyone the result of China¡¯s ¡°South Mushrooms Transfer North¡± n.

    The mycelium bottle will remain active for three days, and it¡¯s very easy to carry. Against the Abandoned World¡¯s monsters, it had the magical effect of supporting real-world architectures. If you¡¯re willing to cooperate with China, we can talk further.

    The delegates from various countries suddenly had blue faces. They already knew the truth about Devourer¡¯s mushrooms, and China actually wanted to fool them? Ulterior motive, their motive is abominable!

    In the face of such usations, Colonel Lu said quite frankly that the effect is real. Your fears are not unreasonable. What if the mushrooms eat people when the Devourer went crazy or something? But with no mushrooms, are the ability holders¡¯ survival rate, and the soundness of their buildings guaranteed?

    No.

    The cities in Southern China didn¡¯t be ruins after this disaster. The mushrooms in the sewer is the biggest hero.

    Take it or leave it!

 Chapter 156 - Slinking Off

    <h4>STB Chapter 156: Slinking Off</h4>

    What¡¯s the difference between bringing a mushroom home and bringing a thief home?

    Even if the customs are locked and refused any Chinese, the Devourer has a new ability that¡¯s not documented in the book. The mushrooms can transport people around the world!

    When the biggest viins cane and go in their own country and can kill whoever they want, how would this end?

    Even if Britain, France, Russia, and the United States ignored it, some small countries have been active in ordering it. These countries had little money, but it didn¡¯t matter since mineral resources can be used as money! Colonel Lu presented a few bottles on behalf of the country to those who have a long term cooperative rtionship with China.

    Jian Hua who watched the whole process: ......

    What valid for three days? As long as there are ability holders, it can be replenished at any time.

    Colonel Lu is very principled and gave the mycelium bottle an expiration date of three days. He¡¯s determined to sell it for only two days, so when someone slyly dropped in the door to find him, Colonel Lu put on the friendly smile he¡¯d cultivated during his 10 years tenure as Deputy Director of Guangshi Administration and said that the warranty period had passed. They had to wait for a special ne to transfer the mycelium bottles over.

    The meeting venue is not on top of the sea, but on an ind country in Southeast Asia. The reason is that the expense at sea would be too much.

    The venue was very shabby, not to mention the amodation. It was a local resort, but because of the damage from the Abandoned World, the whole town was destroyed. If they went out of their room and turn two bends, they¡¯d see one wall of the hallway destroyed. The resort has its own generator, but they could barely use it.

    Some countries had to send for a ne to provide them with food and drink every few days, while other people can only endure. The trick is to gnaw on biscuits and to drink filtered fresh water, but they still had to roll up their sleeves to fight every day.

    The ind is near the equator with no four seasons. April is so hot that people can¡¯t stand it.

    The heat is not that unbearable, it¡¯s the mosquitos that run wild.

    High order ability holders have ¡°fields¡± so they won¡¯t be bitten by mosquitoes, but those with no ability and those with a limited field can¡¯t sleep because the mosquitoes are so noisy.

    There¡¯s not much pressure for the Chinese since there is mycelium on the walls and doors of their room. Unless the mosquito didn¡¯t rest, it wouldn¡¯t be able to p its wings after being caught.

    Just for this, someone snuck up to Colonel Lu wanting to buy a mycelium bottle ten dayster¡ª¡ªwithout returning home, this is the only thing they could use! They had no other choice.

    Although it¡¯s called a meeting, they¡¯re really just fighting every day.

    About the energy director, the United States has a set of ready-made equipment, so of course, it would collect money. How could the country continue research without any funds? The response from all countries is that they¡¯ll pay for it, but there had to be full technology disclosure. They had to study it together andplete it as soon as possible to save the future of mankind. The United States is not willing and proposed that the countries should send scientists toe over.

    The world is so dangerous right now. If they send someone casually, who can guarantee their safety?

    Therefore, scientists from all countries must be protected by the national guard, and the number of people should be ording to the UN peacekeeping model. But how to sign the relevant agreements and mutual supervision......

    They¡¯ve been arguing for more than half a month, but the conference didn¡¯t produce any results.

    That evening, Li Fei routinely knocked on the door of the room where Jian Hua lived. It¡¯s filled with the scent of canned meat that the ne that just came today sent.

    With some freshly caught shrimp and shellfish, noodles, and meat in a small pot cooking, this is already regarded as a very decent meal.

    The chef responsible for cooking is a fire ability holder from Red Dragon. He knocked on the door every day to eat, and the others left just now. Li Fei nced at the pot on the table and knew that Jian Hua still hadn¡¯t eaten.

    Jian Hua didn¡¯t like to talk very much, so Li Fei didn¡¯t even say hello when he came over. He just sat down and picked up the chopsticks so they could have dinner together.

    Li Fei has long known Jian Hua¡¯s taste through observation.

    Jian Hua is not a picky eater. He is a man who had lived a hard life, and if he can¡¯t eat, then he could endure, but people always had something they like and don¡¯t like to eat. Jian Hua never mentioned his preferences, but Li Fei, who ate with him, naturally picked up on the things that Jian Hua didn¡¯t like.

    If people who didn¡¯t know them see this, they must think Li Fei is overbearing. He picked up the shrimps first, and the leftovers are the things that Jian Hua ¡°didn¡¯t like¡±.

    In front of this pot, Li Fei¡¯s behavior became more ¡°out of character¡±. He not only peeled the shells but also dumped the peeled shrimp back to the pot. If you didn¡¯t see the process, you wouldn¡¯t believe it. When the pot was empty and his te clean, the shrimp shells are piled up like a mountain on Li Fei¡¯s te.

    In fact, someone ate the shrimp but did not peel it even once.

    No need to mention it. The chopsticks paused when they asionally intersect, and they looked at each other¡¯s eyes......calm with no estrangement, it¡¯s the life that Jian Hua liked.

    The water in the room can¡¯t be consumed directly, but using it to wash dishes is no problem.

    Because the weather is hot, the water is also hot. When fingertips probed into the water and scrubbed the utensils, another pair of hands often dipped in. Working very seriously, the fingers inevitably rubbed on the other¡¯s wrists while avoiding the oil that floated on the water.

    After the dishwashing is finished, the person with impure thoughts is slightly short of breath.

    The original facilities of the resort is very good. Although it was damaged, after the ability holders¡¯ maintenance and mushroom remedy, it¡¯s not too ufortable to live in. For example, the bathtub in the bathroom is huge, but without the massage function.

    The men are about to take a bath and even brought their clothes in.

    The bathtub¡¯s four sides are too smooth, and Jian Hua couldn¡¯t find any support points. He tried to lean on the mushroom soap rack, but afraid that it¡¯ll slip, he subconsciously recalled it into mycelium. White fments attached to the blushing red skin, showing a strangely erotic atmosphere.

    The number of mycelium is not much, and they only appeared since Jian Hua¡¯s emotions are out of control. However, they followed their instinct and delightedly met up with Li Fei. It effortlessly hooked on and climbed up his body. When the mycelium went to that ce......

    Li Fei¡¯s body suddenly went stiff.

    The intensity of the collision disappeared, and Jian Hua¡¯s confused consciousness gradually recovered. He immediately found what was wrong, so he stretched and ripped off the mycelium. His fingers inevitably rubbed that ce and Li Fei¡¯s important part.

    Then more than half of Jian Hua¡¯s body was pressed into the water, forced to go up and down by Li Fei as he leaned on one side of the bathtub. Pain enveloped every nerve and quickly morphed into a feeling of pleasure and soreness.

    The water surged, mixed with ambiguous sounds.

    It¡¯s so hot that they melted.

    Night camete on the ind. After the sky wentpletely dark, there was a sudden knock outside the door.

    The two just finished cleaning up in the bathroom, so they deliberately made some distance to avoid getting too excited and letting the dark behemoth devour more abilities of Li Fei. Jian Hua gradually got used to Li Fei¡¯s closeness, but only willpower allowed him to restrain his abilities at thest minute and avoided the dilemma of reducing Li Fei¡¯s power for a long time.

    The dark behemoth is not satisfied. Of course, it¡¯ll have opinions.

    Fortunately, it¡¯szy, so as long as the excitement cooled down, it didn¡¯t matter if Li Fei approached Jian Hua again.

    The knock on the door was very short. Red Dragon people wouldn¡¯t daree to disturb them. Jian Hua pretended to be Colonel Lu¡¯s entourage, and even some Chinese diplomats are not aware of his identity. Colonel Lu didn¡¯t show any special attention towards Jian Hua, so no one woulde to bother him at night.

    Signaling Li Fei not to go out, Jian Hua quickly put on clothes and opened the door.

    Outside the door is Colonel Lu¡¯s bodyguard, and also a member of Red Dragon. As soon as he saw Jian Hua, he immediately gestured and dodged inside the door.

    ¡°We¡¯re immediately evacuating all personnel......can you swim?¡±

    Jian Hua subconsciously nodded, then he didn¡¯t feel very good, because he remembered that Li Fei didn¡¯t seem very good at it.

    ¡°Our submarine is stopped three nautical miles away. There are boats on the shore, but to prevent idents, we must be prepared.¡± The Red Dragon member gave Jian Hua a life jacket, turned around and went elsewhere.

    ¡°Give me another one, Li Fei¡¯s here with me.¡± Jian Hua naturally reached out.

    ¡°......¡±

    <i>In your ce or in your bed?</i>

    The Red Dragon member¡¯s eye twitched. There¡¯s no time to say anything else, so he gave another life jacket, and told him again, ¡°Don¡¯t bring anything, it¡¯s an urgent situation.¡±

    What else is there to say? The two quickly put on life jackets. Two minutester, everyone was rounded up and quietly walked to the beach.

    Colonel Lu arrived first, his face livid. He didn¡¯t say anything as he signaled everyone to board.

    The boats were very worn out. It was the tour boats belonging to the resort, but they didn¡¯t dare open the motor near the shore. This thing is hard to row manually, but the resort was full of scattered wooden boards that they collected in advance as paddles.

    Except for the two familiar faces that often appear in the news, the other diplomats are mostly from the military. When they chose the delegates, they looked for those who are strong and healthy, so it¡¯s not too difficult to paddle the boat.

    The coastline gradually moved away. After the motor started, Li Fei finally knew what happened.

    ¡°The United States wanted to drop a nuclear bomb here.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°This matter has received strong support from Japan, oh, and several other countries.¡± Colonel Lu muttered a curse in a dialect, ¡°There are not many high order ability holders who attended this meeting. I thought no brainless idiot would move. In the end, there¡¯re still fools who mentioned this thing.¡±

    Li Fei went silent.

    In the book¡¯s global conference of ability holders, a nuclear bomb can indeed eliminate 99% of high order ability holders, but they didn¡¯t do this in the original work. That is because the conference was initiated by the United States on behalf of the double system S-ss ability holder Hkan to discuss how to deal with the Devourer.

    ¡°Some people see through the disguise, and guessed that I¡¯m here?¡± Jian Hua frowned.

    Just to kill me Demon, it¡¯s not worth dropping a nuclear bomb. If they knew that the real Jian Hua and Li Fei are here, it¡¯s no surprise that the politicians had this idea.

    Extreme radicals always advocate the most direct means to solve the problem.

    ¡°No, they¡¯re trusting in luck.¡±

    They would rather make a mistake than let this opportunity pass.

    ¡°The Americans ran away?¡± There are many people on this ind.

    ¡°No, if it wasn¡¯t for Red Dragon who intercepted their intelligence and deciphered the content, we¡¯ll all be kept in the dark.¡± Colonel Lu was distraught to say, ¡°The two-party system in the United States had a lot of backstabbing each other. We had no tangible evidence to identify them, but right now, the order from above is to retreat immediately.¡±

    People attending the Global Security Summit, to put it nicely, are politicians from all countries, but in fact, the nations only sent their second or third inmands. It¡¯s a domestic mess in their own countries, how could the first inmand leave?

    ¡°Ability holders suddenly showed their abilities and would get the me of killing politicians from all countries......anyway, their people were not killed by them, so Human Rights and Democracy would be nonsense. The magnitude of nuclear bombs is enough to destroy this ind. With the world right now, there would be no reporters who would search the ruins in the middle of the sea to look for problems and expose them.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s crazy!¡± Li Fei said to himself.

    Colonel Lu waved, ¡°You can¡¯t y politics with a normal person¡¯s IQ. Actually, it¡¯s not just the US. Other countries also thought about using nuclear weapons.¡± Did some countries do anything less during their history of world wars?

    ¡°There is talk, but did they really have a n?¡±

    ¡°ording to our intelligence, it¡¯s ready tounch......, but they faced domestic opposition. To stop this, they¡¯re going to leak things out, and let other countries put pressure on them.¡±

    The motor sound against the waters is very harsh.

    ¡°Wait, it sounded more than ours......¡±

    Li Fei looked into the distance and saw shadows from afar. The seawater rolled in the distance as if a submarine floated up.

    ¡°They probably all ran away.¡± Li Fei hooked his mouth.

    Everyone: ......

    Although they can¡¯t see very clearly with no magic eyes, they wanted to know too. The submarines waiting under the sea should discover the submarines from other countries through their radar. This would be very embarrassing.

 Chapter 157 - Lighthouse

    <h4>Chapter 157: Lighthouse</h4>

    Atop the pitch ck sea, the sound of motors gradually stopped.

    The night breeze blew cold wind into everyone¡¯s hearts.

    Everyone is within the submarines¡¯ torpedo range. Once a conflict broke out, wouldn¡¯t they only have wreckage of ships? Not to mention being hit by a torpedo, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hold anything during the waves that followed the explosion.

    The submarine of each nation faced each other. No one dared to take the lead in picking up the people from their own country. They should be franticallymunicating with their leaders and waiting for thetest instructions from their homnd.

    The radio on the tour boat made a noise. Someone went over to see it and found it was damaged.

    ¡°Check the life jacket.¡± Colonel Lu whispered.

    There was silence on the boat. They knew it¡¯s hard to survive with their close proximity with the submarines¡¯ target range but still fulfilled the order quickly and effectively.

    ¡°Obviously, everyone got the news from all kinds of channels and made the same choice.¡±

    With things so obvious, everyone looked up in unison.

    They can¡¯t see the moon tonight. The night sky was overcast, and the military satellites wouldn¡¯t specifically search in this area of the sea, so they couldn¡¯t find each other. It¡¯s a pity that God¡¯s ns supersede our own. Their secret retreat n made them run into each other, and soon, there¡¯ll be many eyes looking over here.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the stalemate would continue for some time. The countries would y games......¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The sea raged as the powerful explosion drew a line in the sea, and went straight to their boat.

    The ¡°field¡± of high order ability holders can block bullets. After testing, stacking three S-ss fields can temporarily hold tank shells, but they had never tried a torpedo. This is usually used in a naval battle against a steel warship, and Johnson is not on that boat.

    Li Fei suddenly raised his hand. mes quickly surrounded the boat, and several rounds exploded on the side. The thrust generated caused the ship to tilt dozens of meters to the right.

    ¡°Watch the rear!¡± A Red Dragon member hurriedly shouted.

    The torpedo could track the target, so this level of avoidance is far from enough!

    The dark sea is illuminated by the mes. Jian Hua sweated with his eyes closed. Their ability fields had merged, and he felt tremendous pressure as if there was a colossal mouth trying to bite this ship.

    Many people¡¯s mind went nk. Colonel Lu¡¯s face was swollen. He just said that the submarines would be in a stalemate, but the torpedo came. And even directed at them......who fired ah? Do they think that after killing people from other countries, they would be able to cover things up, then sessfully pick up the people from their own country?

    Isn¡¯t that stupid? If a submarineunched a torpedo, the other subs would follow and enter a state of war. Would the Chinese submarine watch this tour boat be turned into ashes and withdraw without doing anything? When the two countries¡¯ submarine exchanged fire, would the other subs just watch? They won¡¯t be affected? They won¡¯t help their ally? How¡¯s that possible!

    There are no nuclear bombs, but everyone would still be buried in the ocean floor, ah!

    In fact, there was also confusion in the submarine thatunched the torpedo. It¡¯s an act without a direct order, so the navalmander is mad. He ordered them to retreat and defend while trying to shift the responsibility.

    ¡°False shooting, there¡¯s a program error, it¡¯s a mistake!¡±

    This excuse had not been sent out yet when the torpedo hit the target.

    The mes rose hundreds of meters high, and the sea became a pool of fire. The other boats burned, and angry shouts were everywhere as they crested over the surging waves.

    Colonel Lu was thrown into the water, as well as everyone else. They were like tennis balls and was met by the distant racket, the mushroom caps.

    The mes received the attack,yers, andyers stacked together rising and falling with the waves. A giant mushroom cap rose and fell along with it. The explosive energy after the torpedo hit continued to destroy the giant mushroom¡¯s shape. The mushroom¡¯s stem broke, and the cap was like a wooden beam gnawed on by termites, disappearing into pieces and falling down one by one.

    This giant mushroom¡¯s height reached hundreds of meters, like a monster born from the mes and it could even absorb the me ability. The scattered mycelium twisted into dozens of strands and flew along with the explosion. It puffed upward, and some mycelium on the edge was swept along the sea, like long snakes traveling through the waves.

    Looking from afar, the giant mushroom is like the mythical Medusa, the fiery serpentine long hair is iparably sinister.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Devourer!¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, the Devourer is among the people from China!¡±

    The submarine that identally shot the torpedo, this time can¡¯t wait to shoot another one topletely destroy Jian Hua, the anti-social anti-humanity boss that bothered the heads of states.

    ¡°Not good, the sonar device failed.¡±

    ¡°Communication equipment and navigation system are malfunctioning!¡±

    A shing red light blinked on the instruments and the rapid rm sound echoed in thepartment, making people nervous.

    Two S-ss ability holders unreservedly released their abilities. In the original work, a city was razed to the ground. Now that these powerful energies collided with each other, it¡¯s normal for it to interfere with electromaic waves.

    After that, the mes rapidly shrunk like a volcano ready to erupt again. Large amounts of seawater evaporated, and water vapor rose everywhere. The sea was suddenly enveloped by a thick fog.

    Jian Hua¡¯s arms trembled, almost unable to stand.

    After supplying endless amounts of energy, the explosion that was wrapped in a giant mushroom was like a knock on his mind. Jian Hua is dizzy and unable to stay awake. He instinctively searched for areas with unstable space, wanting to open a way to the void world.

    ***

    Push the time up to three days ago, American Space Research Institute.

    ¡°No, this cannot be done! We haven¡¯t tested it yet.¡±

    ¡°You already have the ability wavelength data and a system that could cover the whole world. Now that the XX party went insane and with the Pentagon secretly approving the request to use a nuclear bomb, all life on that ind would be erased within four days.¡±

    If the energy director is sessful, they can counter their political opponents who wanted to secretly use nuclear weapons to kill those attending the meeting. After all, among those people are their ownpatriots. The best result after exposure is they¡¯d step down. If it¡¯s serious, it¡¯s possible to go on trial!

    With that in mind, politicians secretly went to the Institute and pressured them for the sake of righteousness.

    A lot of people were touched, but the Institute still hesitated. It¡¯s simply because the energy director¡¯s retrofit n had only just started, and no calctions had been verified. Forcing the whole system to open is a waste of resources!

    ¡°There¡¯s no time to notify other countries.¡± They still argued.

    ¡°No need, don¡¯t we have enough satellites?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s barely enough since it was already being studied. The satellite orbits are alsopatible......¡±

    ¡°Well, then that¡¯s it. Anyway, we have to put on airs andunch it in advance! It¡¯s important to see the effect. The second time it¡¯s implemented, the other countries would take the initiative to cooperate!¡±

    This statement moved some of the Institute¡¯s staff. Although some people are determined not to cooperate, they were forcibly taken away and imprisoned.

    So the nuclearunch n went underway, but the Institute had not been idle.

    After several submarines met, all national satellites have turned to this area. The head of the Space Research Institute revealed the startup instructions for the energy director in a sweaty manner.

    The mes that sprang up in the sea suddenly twisted a bit. Theplete form of the giant mushroom also began to appear as a precursor to its disintegration. It was forced to stretch like a dough and turned into a weird shape.

    There was a shadow in front of everyone. They rubbed their eyes in horror, reconfirming that an ovepping space slowly emerged. The furnishings in the area is precisely the same as the real world, just that there¡¯s no sense of ¡°being their own¡±, but more of a monster¡¯s hideous appearance.

    The horror effect spooked people all around the world.

    ¡°Abandoned World?¡±

    The ability holders panicked as they felt a force pulling them. They pushed their abilities to resist, but it increased the loss of their power.

    It felt like watching the stock market crashing where half of their possessions evaporated in half a minute and turned them into a member of the public. Such psychological gap made some ability holders can¡¯t ept and have a mental breakdown on the spot.

    The book transmigrators are even worse.

    After losing their ability and seeing the scene in front of them, the quick-witted book transmigrators immediately thought this was the energy director that put Abandoned World away. They regretted and felt that they had no time to do anything. Some people began to curse.

    Huo Wei hid in a disaster shelter. He looked up. After a period of reluctance and anger, he slowly disappeared along with his ability. He sighed. No matter what, he¡¯d lived a life. If he didn¡¯t cross over, he¡¯d still die......

    ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡±

    There was a piercing scream east of the shelter.

    Huo Wei is puzzled, but then he felt a terrible pain in his head. It¡¯s like someone stripping his flesh and blood, stimting every nerve. He heard himself issue the same scream.

    The soul of the book transmigrators did not belong to this world, so they also belong to the vtile energy category.

    This is nothing, but these souls are contaminated with traces of energy when they crossed over, the wavelength of the void world so that every transmigrator would get an ability. They resonated with this foreign energy and just now, trouble ising......

    In a hospital in the East Coast of the United States, an Italian man with wrinkles on the corner of his eyes, whose handsome profile could still be seen after many years, had his serious and rigid face turn anxious. Those in the room cowered with frightful eyes from his momentum.

    People pressed down the groaning and trembling Federico on the hospital bed.

    Federico¡¯s situation is much better than others. When Dr. Mad died, he was at the scene, so he got ten times his own energy. Although he couldn¡¯t increase his ability¡¯s ss, it came in handy this time¡ª¡ªwhen Huo Wei¡¯s soul is ejected, Federico has surplus energy to truly ¡°transfer¡±.

    Although this advantage would notst long. Once he ran out of energy, he would be the same as all the book transmigrators.

    This ¡°field¡± made by the energy director covered the entire, and the results are surprisingly effective. Even the people from the Institute can¡¯t believe it¡¯s so smooth. It can only be attributed to the ¡°ability¡± which is too unstable. It¡¯s too different from the local energy of Earth, so it¡¯s natural to filter it out.

    All countries paid close attention to the waters around the ind.

    The mes dispersed, and the sky twisted, there was an obvious narrow crack¡¢

    This crack is not the void since there are no giant worms. It led to the Abandoned World as the mycelium, and the mes scrambled in. It¡¯s the most intuitive picture of the global loss of ability.

    Jian Hua hurriedly discarded the mycelium, but he was still uncontrobly pulled to the crack.

    Someone grabbed his wrist, trying to stop this invisible pull.

    The dazed Jian Hua subconsciously touched the veins and muscles bulging out of those arms. He knew who the owner of this hand is.

    Li Fei hugged Jian Hua, going against that invisible energy. A trail of blood flowed down his arms.

    Corgi is not on the list of participants, and it¡¯s useless even if it¡¯s there. Li Fei personally felt the end of his ¡°field¡± and found that the energy director didn¡¯t so much as filter out the different wavelengths. It¡¯s better to say that it triggered the Abandoned World to regain its energy.

    Like how an apple fall due to gravity and something flying out due to inertia, to stop this trend is totally impossible.

    Because even if the corgi¡¯s own ability is expulsion, it will still lose it at the same time.

    Li Fei didn¡¯t want to let go. He couldn¡¯t fight the impact of energy, and ck spots appeared in his vision. His chest felt like being vigorously beaten, but he still held on. The bones on his arms and ribs are about to break, and then his inner organs would be traumatized. He¡¯d die on the spot.

    Jian Hua regretted. He shouldn¡¯t have promised Li Fei he¡¯d be with him.

    Because for them......they can¡¯t fall to the Abandoned World together.

    The mushrooms in the real world lost its ability, but there are too many mushrooms in the Abandoned World. What kind of personal wish would be fulfilled when this energy is involved? Only Jian Hua is affected, so Li Fei won¡¯t be able to go either.

    He still did not let go. Even if he followed Jian Hua, there¡¯d only be one body, so Jian Hua would naturally back out.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°In the Abandoned World, I¡¯ll figure it out.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Li Fei didn¡¯t want to answer. At this moment, he lost his reason. He just wanted to destroy that energy director.

    At this time, the ¡°field¡± that covered the entire Earth suddenly copsed.

    The hasty energy director failed. Some ground stations stopped working because the operating data is toorge. The unit overheated and emitted ck smoke.

    Yet the trajectory of Abandoned World ¡°sucking back¡± its energy has stabilized, so they can¡¯t get it back.

    Jian Hua felt that some of the power in him had disappeared. His senses cleared, and he regained his strength. He raised his hand to Li Fei¡¯s neck, then followed the mycelium and disappeared into the crack.

    On this day, covered with mycelium, the hidden Devourer was dragged to the Abandoned World in full view of the public. This image was recorded and became conclusive evidence.

    Fire Demon fell into the sea and was rescued by the Red Dragon ability holders.

    ***

    May 3, Abandoned Worldpletely disappeared after five minutes.

    The location of the disappearing ck crack atop Ganzhou Highway suddenly became abnormal when the space around it expanded. Having received a secret order, the Red Dragon crew who had been squatting here as early as a month ago immediately climbed up.

    ¡°Situation!¡±

    The skinny Zhao Wen just felt his ability disappear and can guess what happened. He picked up the telescope and looked at the abnormal area.

    ¡°Quick, drive over there and get ready to respond.¡±

    While the others tried to remain calm, their curious and nervous emotions were written all over their faces.

    That thin crack expanded and the situation became even more exaggerated, like a slowly growing tumor.

    ¡°The energy director filtered abnormal fluctuations, so it should return to normal......quickly look, the energy is getting higher and higher!¡± The pointer is going to reach its limit soon.

    ¡°Be careful to protect yourselves, and get in the armored car!¡±

    Zhao Wen gave the order as the Red Dragon members deftly turned the energy detector off.

    If the instrument explodes, they can¡¯t apply for funding now.

    The airflow formed a vortex around the expanded area, then a deep crack opened in the sky. Countless myceliumid on the crack¡¯s edges, making a decorative brush along the edges.

    A person fell from the middle of the brush. The mycelium reluctantly ¡°retained¡± him several times and dyed the process of falling. That person is also very skilled and knew how to slow down the force of falling to reduce the damage whennding. He rolled five or six meters on the road and finally didn¡¯t move.

    The drooping mycelium retreated at a rate visible to the naked eye, and only those brushes at the edge of the crack are left.

    Now Abandoned World no longer ovepped so maintaining such crack consumed a lot of energy. It reluctantly gave up. The crack only existed for ten seconds then became t in the blink of an eye. The sky and sand on Ganzhou Highway returned to normal.

    ¡°Quick!¡±

    The armored car drove to the person who fell. Zhao Wen pushed the car door and rushed out. With a nce, he knew it was Jian Hua.

    He was relieved at first but then became nervous again. What about Li Fei? What happened on Colonel Lu¡¯s side?

    The second one who came is a Red Dragon member carrying a first aid kit. After a simple first aid, Jian Hua woke up. His first reaction was to grab the things around him. He was relieved to see Zhao Wen and let the crowd lift him up.

    ¡°The shock is toorge. You broke your right leg, but there is no other surface trauma. Let¡¯s first go to the hospital!¡±

    Jian Hua was dazed for a while, still thinking of Li Fei. He weakly asked Zhao Wen if he could contact Colonel Lu¡¯s satellite phone.

    Of course, they have satellite phones, but they couldn¡¯t connect to Colonel Lu¡¯s side.

    Jian Hua didn¡¯t speak after knowing that and just looked at the roof with his eyes wide open. His quietness felt eerie in Zhao Wen¡¯s opinion. Clearly, everyone lost their abilities, so how can Jian Hua still have that dangerous atmosphere?

    They were in a hurry, and it was already the next morning.

    Abandoned World disappeared, this is a significant event. The heads of the countries waited for the news, the smile on their faces getting bigger and bigger.

    Suddenly, the death of many powerful ability holders popped up, and there are also some who are unconscious. One example is in the military hospital where Jian Hua is located.

    ¡°Good news, the patient woke up but with no memory from November to the present!¡±

    The bodies of the deceased that the book transmigrators used undoubtedly can¡¯t live after they disappeared. The person who is upied by them for no reason nkly looked at the confusion all around them, not knowing what happened at all.

    Jian Hua is not interested in this news. He remembered the situation at sea. The ship was destroyed, and Li Fei is wearing a life jacket. Red Dragon people would definitely rescue him......under the influence of the Abandoned World disappearing, those submarines shouldn¡¯t fight again, but what if? Li Fei is not good at swimming, how is the weather in that sea?

    He didn¡¯t speak and just thought in his heart. Even the nurses dare not say a word to him.

    ¡°Is it depression?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Zhao Wen smacked the Red Dragon member next to him, ¡°It¡¯sck of medicine.¡±

    When Colonel Lu finally called, Zhao Wen was excited, the medicine ising!

    After a brief report to Colonel Lu, Zhao Wen heard Colonel Lu rx and smile. Things have finally ended. The other half of Zhao Wen¡¯s heart also fell back to his chest, then he felt funny. He¡¯s still single, why does he mind other people¡¯s business!

    ¡°Come, take this medicine to the ward.¡±

    ¡°Medicine?¡± The young military man looked at the satellite phone.

    ¡°Just send it, why¡¯s there so much nonsense!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Zhao Wen patted his clothes, then thought about it and followed. When he walked to the door of Jian Hua¡¯s ward, he caught the young man who ¡°delivered the medicine¡± justing out. The other party tried to salute, but Zhao Wen quickly stopped him and even shushed him.

    The young Red Dragon member is at first stunned, then watched with ck lines on his forehead as Zhao Wen stuck to the door and began to eavesdrop.

    ***

    ¡°......no, I¡¯m very well, where are you?¡±

    ¡°Another ind. After a half hour, the submarine would sail to the South China Sea. Wait for me for ten days.¡± Li Fei lowered his voice. He wanted to say a lot of words, but the situation didn¡¯t allow it.

    ¡°Are you hurt?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s lighter than yours.¡±

    Next to him is Colonel Lu, who looked at the ck and blue bruises on Li Fei¡¯s back with a faint smile.

    ¡°Really?¡± Jian Hua isn¡¯t at ease either. At that time, he only thought about saving Li Fei, so now listening to his voice made him calm down.

    ¡°There¡¯s no problem here, apart from several people who have been injured by the shipwreck and needed treatment.¡±

    Strictly speaking, Li Fei and Jian Hua saved all the people on that boat with their ability, so of course, everyone¡¯s attitude toward Li Fei is certainly not bad. Colonel Lu even let Li Fei use his phone to privately contact Jian Hua but said it¡¯s only for a few minutes.

    Li Fei didn¡¯t want to ask anything now. When he heard Jian Hua¡¯s voice, his whole person went quiet.

    They didn¡¯t talk and just listened to each other¡¯s breathing.

    The eavesdropping Zhao Wen didn¡¯t hear anything and was a bit puzzled. Colonel Lu coughed to remind them, ¡°One minute, we¡¯re about to set off.¡±

    ¡°Your ability disappeared?¡±

    ¡°Nn.¡±

    ¡°The mushrooms......how did it send you back?¡± Li Fei still wanted to determine Jian Hua¡¯s safety.

    ¡°I told it mystmand with my mind, then let it eat by itself. Wherever it wanted to go, I¡¯d no longer care about it. It just dropped me and ran away.¡± Jian Hua softlyughed.

    Zhao Wen outside the door: ......

    ¡°Let them go, I¡¯m tired of not getting a pillow when I sleep, and only seeing mushrooms.¡± Li Fei saw the time and hung up. He couldn¡¯t help but repeat it onest time. ¡°Wait for me toe back.¡±

    ¡°Nn, I¡¯ll always wait for you.¡±

    I¡¯d be able to find you, no matter how far apart.

    The author has something to say:

    For Jian Hua who was searching for his world, he could probably find Li Fei no matter where he is. Li Fei would point to the road back like a lighthouse (¡Ñv¡Ñ)

    The End, followed by side chapters.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: Federico did not die, he¡¯s got extra energy to slowly consume, so he¡¯s still not dead. The energy director malfunctioned so as a book transmigrator lucky enough to stay, there¡¯d be a special chapter where I¡¯ll write how he went to China.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Extras update on August 8, this author is dying in the hot South, and need to travel abroad to survive¡¾yi!¡¿

    Who told me that the North is not hot? It¡¯s 39 degrees in the North ah!

 Chapter 158 - Recuperation

    <h4>Chapter 158: Recuperation</h4>

    Injuries like fractures had to be cast for three months.

    Ten days after Jian Hua was injured, Li Fei finally arrived.

    The submarine crossed the South China Sea, then they were transferred to another ship. In the end, he used his rtionship with Red Dragon to get a transport ne to pick him up to Ganzhou¡¯s military base.

    When Li Fei appeared in front of Jian Hua, Jian Hua almost didn¡¯t recognize him.

    ¡ª¡ªhaving not shaved for half a month and wearing dirty camouge clothes with messy hair, even though his face is still the same, there¡¯s the weird feeling that he¡¯s looking at a stranger.

    Fortunately, no matter how people change, their eyes wouldn¡¯t change. Jian Hua, after three seconds of being stunned, determined that the person in front of him is really Li Fei. But he didn¡¯t wait for him to say something when Li Fei hurriedly turned around and went out.

    Jian Hua: ......

    The skinny Zhao Wen who witnessed the whole process: ......

    Zhao Wen¡¯s heart thumped and immediately looked at Jian Hua¡¯s reaction. He found that thetter¡¯s surprised expression stayed on his face for a short time before turning into a pensive look.

    These lovers who gained a new lease of life, even if they don¡¯t hug right away, they should at least hold hands for a long time and get too excited to say words, right? What¡¯s the deal when one turned around and went to who knows where? Zhao Wen felt bad and habitually wanted to report thetest emotional status between Devourer and me Demon to the organization. When he touched the phone, he remembered that Abandoned World disappeared and the ability holders had changed back to ordinary people. Jian Hua and Li Fei are no longer S-ss ability holders that ¡°threatened national security¡±. Not to mention if these two are being contradictory, even if they broke up because of love or hate and even tore each other up in the entertainment section headlines, it had nothing to do with the country!

    Thinking up to here, Zhao Wen¡¯s whole body rxed.

    With no mission to interfere, then there is only his caring (gossipy) heart. Zhao Wen found an excuse to go out of the ward, and immediately asked the whereabouts of Li Fei from the Red Dragon member on the corridor.

    By the time Zhao Wen found him, Li Fei is busy with a borrowed razor in front of a mirror.

    ¡°......want a towel? It¡¯s new.¡± Zhao Wen endured hisughter as he leaned against the door.

    Li Fei is very calm as he casually said thanks.

    Zhao Wen is very thoughtful. His consideration is also understandable (no matter what they did, they persevered in maintaining your good character). He found a set of toiletries, an empty ward (with a shower) and even prepared clean clothes.

    With the idea of watching the fun, everything else is of good quality, but once he put on the clothes......

    Li Fei took care of himself at the fastest speed. Although he had a professional team to do his styling and pick his clothes, as a famous celebrity, there are always unexpected situations where he needed to handle being caught on camera at a very short time.

    Li Fei wiped the mist in the mirror with a palm, revealing his habitual elegant smile. After his eyes fell on the hanger, his smile instantly froze.

    Blue and white striped coat and trousers with the same color. Stacked together, it had an inexplicable sense of familiarity.

    That¡¯s right, very familiar in his memory......

    Reaching out and shaking the clothes, Li Fei clearly saw that the sleeves of the coat are wide enough to fit a leg, don¡¯t even mention a model¡¯s legs. It¡¯s guaranteed that if he wore it on his body, he could stuff three thick sweaters inside. The cuffs would even cover the back of his hand. Although it¡¯s called a coat, it¡¯s better to call it a dust cover.

    Li Feipared himself with the trousers, tangled to find that it only reached the calf.

    Just now, the Movie Emperor is faced with a tough choice: the dirty clothes that exude an unusual smell, or this school uniform.

    After three minutes, Zhao Wen got a call from inside.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I think I need an exnation about the clothes.¡± Li Fei said with no expression.

    ¡°Supplies are in short supply, I thought you knew. Disaster reliefs are everywhere, and the durable camouge clothing is only used for emergencies. Right now, the allocated emergency supply in this base is the spring uniform of the third high school in Ganzhou. The spare clothing is only this one, also......I know what you think, but the situation is particrly difficult. Just imagine yourself as a in and simple youth, like you¡¯re filming a campus youth idol drama!¡± The skinny Zhao Wen said with a smile.

    ¡°......¡±

    Nonsense! Which campus youth drama protagonist wore traditional Chinese school uniform?!

    There¡¯s a reality show in the entertainment industry where they let the guest wear a variety of professional clothing, and bing beautiful or ugly is the gimmick. Only today did Li Fei discovered that students also seemed to be a profession? It really tests the beauty of handsome men and women. He¡¯d even worn a beggar¡¯s outfit, but this school uniform ispletely different!!

    Fortunately, Zhao Wen didn¡¯t give him everything in that size. At least he gave him......underwear......

    Putting on the undershirt and shorts, he summoned up the courage to wear the school uniform trousers and considered it as cropped pants. He took a scissor and removed the ugly stripes, then he wore the coat while folding the sleeves.

    Li Fei stood in front of the mirror and had never been so thankful for his face.

    It held well, not that ugly......although, it¡¯s a bit strange.

    When Li Fei entered the door again, Jian Hua was eating lunch. He looked up and can¡¯t hide his expression for a moment. This kind of wanting tough but can¡¯t expression made Li Fei a little moved.

    Speaking of which, he had a variety of ways to let Jian Hua reveal the expression he wanted to see.

    ¡ª¡ªnow that there are no mushrooms, this is important.

    Jian Hua didn¡¯t know that Li Fei¡¯s thoughts had already reached the censored area. In fact, when Li Fei¡¯s front foot just left, Jian Hua immediately knew that the Movie Emperor¡¯s peacock disease reared its head.

    He can¡¯t stand ruining his image in front of his lover even if he didn¡¯t notice this before. Separated for a long time and excited at reuniting with Jian Hua, Li Fei subconsciously forgot himself.

    ording to Li Fei¡¯s habits, a school uniform or anything like that would definitely not be his choice.

    Most probably, he was trolled!

    However, even if he¡¯s trolled, Li Fei can still maintain his image. He has an unparalleled self-confidence. This is the exclusive skill of a male god who had no dead angles in front of a camera lens, from a smile to a walk to different positions, it forced people to see his face first and then notice his clothes.

    Even if the clothes are mismatched......

    It¡¯s okay with that face.

    Li Fei walked beside Jian Hua¡¯s bed at the fastest speed and sat down. He quietly breathed a sigh of relief and began to carefully look at Jian Hua¡¯s injury. The fracture is covered with ster, but Li Fei heard about the cause of injury. He thought of the height of the crack on top of Ganzhou highway and the ground, and couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat.

    ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re fine.¡± Li Fei knew his gaffe as soon as he opened his mouth. How can a fracture be okay? Being in a life and death situation is a significant event, and it¡¯s also a big deal for a lover to stay in bed for three months.

    Seeing that Li Fei wanted to recite the precautions against fracture injuries, Jian Hua quickly stopped him.

    ¡°It¡¯s not the first time I had a fracture. I know these things.¡±

    ¡°Right, it¡¯s not the first time......what?¡± Li Fei suddenly returned to his senses.

    Two people silently looked at each other, their intentions almost the same.

    After half a minute of stalemate, Li Fei was the first to admit defeat. He coughed then exined, ¡°In my early years, I was pressured and inexperienced, I shot bad films and encountered aging equipment. It fell and broke my arm, so I had to lie at home for three months.¡±

    Jian Hua nodded. He wanted to know how an actor like Li Fei suffered a severe injury, and how could it bepletely hidden? Not appearing in public for three months is bound to lead to many spections. Jian Hua didn¡¯t pay much attention to Li Fei before since he¡¯s just a fan of the character, not the celebrity. After signing Li Fei¡¯s exclusive stuntman contract, of course, he did the necessary homework. Like being injured while filming a movie, or focusing on his travel arrangements. As a result, Li Fei¡¯s public profile didn¡¯t contain this news, so it should have happened in his early days before he became known.

    ¡°Leaving the entertainment circle for three days, not to mention three months is suicide. I rested at home for too long, so when I came back, all my advertisements are gone, and almost withdrawn.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, you met CEO Liang?¡±

    ¡°He......¡± Li Fei felt somewhat wrong and immediately shut up. He hadn¡¯t forgotten Red Dragon¡¯s profile on S-ss ability holders. More than 30% of the transmigrators believed that Li Fei and hispany¡¯s CEO had an affair.

    It¡¯s said that this data is initially 5% but after the book transmigrators came to this world, carefully studied Li Fei¡¯s career, and also found a photo of Liang Jun on the inte, the number suddenly rose to 30%.

    The transmigrators believing that me Demon had a physical rtionship with Devourer reached 40% of Red Dragon¡¯s survey, more than the Liang Jun x Li Fei option. But those who chose me Demon x Devourer also said that he had a bad rtionship with the CEO. They insisted on this ridiculous reasoning because they think that the first one proved that Li Fei had no moral integrity, and since he had no ethical principles, he got together with Jian Hua.

    Li Fei calmly tore the report to pieces, not letting Jian Hua look at it.

    ¡°He had good eyes. How much money do you think I¡¯ve made for him over the years?¡± Li Fei said seriously, and can¡¯t wait to bring the conversation back to the original topic, ¡°How did you get a fracture? Is it when you¡¯re doing stunts?¡±

    Jian Hua is silent for a few seconds, then said, ¡°No, I dropped out of school to work and earn money. I can¡¯t eat anything all day long, and unfortunately encountered a robber.¡±

    It¡¯s a terrible thing to encounter a knife robbery in the middle of the night. If the guy just threatened with his knife, that¡¯s nothing, but what about when the robber¡¯s skills are above average?

    Speaking of which, the national average is very easy to reach. If you could climb a tree and jump to the second-floor balcony with one arm pull up, you wouldn¡¯t be as panicked at seeing a knife-wielding robber because the robber would have two hands full, ah! All the Chinese knew some martial arts skills.

    ¡°Is he particrly difficult?¡± Li Fei ventured to ask. He had seen Jian Hua¡¯s profile. Jian Hua¡¯s childhood home is well off. He also specialized in martial arts and ranked among the top in the martial arts circle.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. At that time, Lu Zhao was also there. He panicked and got in the way......¡±

    Many years ago, Lu Zhao is still Jian Hua¡¯s childhood friend. He also dropped out of school, and they worked together. Their friendship is still there although they¡¯re not that well off. Where can you find a friend who¡¯d share the same trouble? Just by having a person apanying you, you have no choice but to apany that person.

    When Jian Hua didn¡¯t want to put up with Lu Zhao, he had already be a person who didn¡¯t need any friends. He didn¡¯t feel lonely when he lived alone, andpared with the chattering childhood friend, he preferred peace and quiet.

    Li Fei wanted to understand this point, somewhat angry at heart. However, this anger can¡¯t be vented since that Lu Zhao person is already dead.

    ¡°......let¡¯s not talk about this.¡±

    Li Fei bowed his head, subconsciously wanting to say the precautions for patients with fractures when Jian Hua rushed to cut off that topic.

    ¡°I ate the medicine, and the results of the regr inspection are not bad. After the fall, Zhao Wen directly sent me to the hospital, so there¡¯s no dislocation on the bone and no secondary injury. Now I¡¯m just missing someone to boil me some soup.¡±

    The Movie Emperor who can¡¯t cook soup: ......

    Wait a minute, he came all the way back not to talk about this!

    Footnotes:

    A new lease of life ¨C ½ÙºóÓàÉú, ji¨¦ h¨°u y¨² sh¨¥ng, after the cmity, renewed life (idiom)

    Summoned up the courage ¨C Ó²×ÅÍ·Æ¤, y¨¬ng zhe t¨®u p¨ª, to brace oneself to do sth; to put a bold face on it; to summon up courage; to force oneself to

    Childhood friend ¨C ·¢Ð¡, f¨¤ xi¨£o, (dialect) close childhood friend whom one grew up with; a couple who grew up as childhood friends

 Chapter 159 - Godfather

    Chapter 159: Godfather

    On the other side of the ocean.

    A clock ticked and tocked amidst the silence of the night as cigar smoke lingered in a room. The bone-ceramic ashtray was gently tapped, leaving a few gray marks on the white inner lining.

    The slender fingers holding the cigar had a somewhat limp and pale skin.

    On the middle finger is an exquisite opal ring with a delicate bottom. A soft light came through the gaps in the curtains and reflected on the stone, emitting an ice-cold but beautiful shine.

    The man¡¯s face is hidden in the dark room. His coat hung on the coat rack, so he only wore a silky gray shirt. One hand is on the armrest with the red light from the cigar illuminating it.

    He brought the cigar to his mouth. At this moment, the door was gently knocked.

    ¡°Come in.¡± He said in Italian.

    The man¡¯s voice was hoarse and maic, like the devil¡¯s whisper. Every syble seemed elegant, and you could hear from the voice that he¡¯s no longer young, but it didn¡¯t reduce his charm. Instead, it added anotheryer of ambiguous sound that made his tone even more confusing to people. It made people can¡¯t help but think about the meaning of his words.

    The door was pushed open, and light reached the dark corner.

    The person who entered didn¡¯t even dare lift his head, just timidly bowed then said, ¡°Those strange book transmigrators are all dead. We found some who lost their memory and said that they didn¡¯t remember anything that happened since November ofst year. Mr. Morenza, do you want to talk to them personally?¡±

    The man waved, not speaking.

    Someone standing by the door, a bodyguard in a ck suit wearing sidearms and sunsses, pressed on his earpiece and listened to a few words. Then the bodyguard walked into the room, whispering, ¡°He woke up.¡±

    The cigar heavily smashed on the ashtray, extinguishing the fire.

    The man opened a drawer on the table, taking out a ck semi-automatic pistol from inside.

    With bullets in the gun, slender fingers fiddled with the safety mechanism then stuffed it into the holster on his waist.

    Mr. Morenza¡¯s nephew was recuperating at home two weeks ago, just one floor away from this smoking room. Wolf Morenza abruptly rechecked the pistol, touching the safety once again. After Wolf heard the news, his atmosphere changed, scaring the people waiting at the door.

    ¡ª¡ªis the East Coast¡¯s Godfather nning to kill his nephew?

    Federico Morenza is an ability holder. The ability holders loyal to Wolf rescued him from the Mexican border which involved a teenager named ¡°Johnson Brown¡± who was secretly pursued by the US government. Now, however, the boy had disappeared. Also, Federico suddenly ¡°deteriorated¡± ten days ago and was suddenly dying. This coincided with the other book transmigrator¡¯s sudden deaths. Although Wolf Morenza banned everyone from talking about it, everyone had their own guess at heart.

    The existence of book transmigrators, their origin, and their ending is no secret to anyone here. Combined with this situation, everyone began to suspect that this American singer was also ¡°upied,¡± which is a big deal!

    ¡°Mr. Morenza, please calm down!¡± Outside of Federico¡¯s room, the private doctor of the Morenza family took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead.

    ¡°The patient just woke up, so we¡¯re still unable to confirm his identity......¡±

    Wolf is not in the mood to listen to him as he signaled the bodyguard to open the door.

    Federicoid in bed. He found himself with straps on his arms and legs. Usually, such a thing is to prevent a patient from aggravating the injury from big movements. Of course, it¡¯s also often used in psychiatric hospitals. Federico couldn¡¯t remember what happened to him, and why these things would be used on him.

    The nurse kept silent and refused to talk to him. Federico vaguely felt that something happened. This is his uncle¡¯s mansion, the room¡¯s decoration is very familiar, and the medical staff is also familiar......

    Wolf suddenly appeared at the door. Federico was relieved.

    As long as his uncle wasn¡¯t put in jail or assassinated by an enemy, then it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.

    ¡°My dear child, how do you feel today?¡± Wolf is a handsome Italian man dressed in a tailor fit high cut suit and hisbed, chestnut hair showing a distinct shine. As he bowed his head and kissed Federico¡¯s forehead, his movements were gentle, no different from an elder.

    Federico caught the faint smell of high-grade cigar from Wolf and his taut nerves slowly rxed.

    ¡°......honestly, not too good.¡± Federico pulled his arm, gesturing to the shackles.

    ¡°What happened 12 days ago, do you remember?¡±

    Wolf sat down beside the bed. His attitude was very mild, but looking at his face and listening to his voice, one can¡¯t help but think he has ulterior motives.

    Even if one regained their senses, after being held by Wolf¡¯s hands with its visible scars under the shirt cuffs and calluses on the fingers, it¡¯s hard to break free after being caught especially under Wolf¡¯s eyes. Their breathing would be rushed, and guilty people would sweat and shiver on the spot.

    However, Federico is not afraid even though intuition told him that there¡¯s a problem with this question.

    His injury was not serious, and he was escorted back to the US by Wolf¡¯s men where he got better treatment. The sequ from the forced detoxification is the most problematic. Federico had a headache just thinking about how to exin Johnson¡¯s matter to his uncle. The result is that he hadn¡¯t even finished thest sentence when he suddenly¡ª¡ª

    Federico¡¯s face went pale.

    That kind of intense headache, as if his soul was being pulled from his body, was enough to make him faint. When he woke up, he¡¯d selectively forgotten his injury. It wasn¡¯t until he carefully looked at the memory that he remembered.

    ¡°I was attacked?¡± Federico asked uncertainly.

    Wolf watched his every move.

    ¡°Almost.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Federico didn¡¯t remember any ability holder with mental powers mentioned in the book. However, both the Fire Demon and Devourer used the mushroom to run to the United States, so Federico didn¡¯t dare fully believe the original work.

    ¡°The danger has passed.¡±

    Contrary to the expectation of the doctors and bodyguards, Wolf didn¡¯t have the intention of covering up the truth.

    ¡°No, this is a serious matter. The ability holders could attack ordinary people in the real world. This time it¡¯s me, but the next one might be Uncle. Most people wouldn¡¯t be able to resist.¡±

    Federico watched Wolf untie him as he talked in an anxious tone.

    ¡°There are no ability holders anymore.¡± Wolf stood up, inadvertently putting his hands on his waist.

    Everyone slowed their breathing, afraid that Wolf would take out his pistol in the next move, simply pull out the safety, then end a human life in three seconds.

    They knew that book transmigrators caused some people to act abnormal, that transmigrators upied some people¡¯s dead bodies, and that those who got upied often act violently while those who survived would lose their memory. Federico had no signs of memory loss, but he had symptoms of being a book transmigrator. In fact, Federico became a superstar, suddenly found a teenager without a guardian, fled to the Mexican border, and was even forced to be addicted to drugs. It¡¯s all weird if you think about it.

    If this person is really Federico Morenza, then they have their own opinions.

    However¡ª¡ª

    The real Federico Morenza was the child who died at 7, not the same as the ¡°Federico¡± they thought in their minds. Nobody knew for sure, but only Wolf is clear.

    Wolf had mixed feelings before the door opened. He thought that he would be faced with that adult body but with the brain and memories of the 7-year-old Federico.

    ¡ª¡ªthat was his real nephew, his real family. Although he only saw that kid¡¯s face a few times, speaking his feelings is out of the question, but the truth can¡¯t be denied.

    Wolf heard that transmigrators violently died. Fortunately, it onlysted for a minute, so Federico survived. Soon, he fell into even greater confusion.

    Isn¡¯t Federico like those people?

    If ¡°Federico¡± is already gone, is there a new person upying his nephew¡¯s body?

    Before Federico woke up, before the door opened, he didn¡¯t know.

    The moment when Wolf stood in front of the bed, he already had the answer. No one could pretend to be ¡°Federico¡± in front of his eyes without being discovered by him.

    His nephew, that seven-year-old child, is already dead......he even held his dead body that year and confirmed that the child had stopped breathing. Under the influence of a strange set of incidents, Wolf still couldn¡¯t control the possibility that he¡¯s just imagining things.

    That doesn¡¯t seem possible and also not the worst case scenario. Federico is also ¡°Federico.¡± Wolf¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but his heart was veryplicated.

    He looked at Federico, imagining the appearance of the child growing up, and didn¡¯t think it¡¯s Federico at all. Different people had different experiences. Even if they¡¯re in the same body, their temperament wouldn¡¯t be the same.

    Wolf knew a lot of things about Federico. It¡¯s not what Federico said, but he could guess it.

    ¡ª¡ªbefore bing his nephew, this person is a singer who¡¯s always looking forward to getting the Grammy Awards. He was very familiar with the music scene but knew nothing about high society. He paid attention to his body, would take care of others, and was well aware of what the other person needed. Summing up these features, Federico¡¯s previous life is no secret to Wolf.

    ¡°Take a good rest, and don¡¯t think too much. Abandoned World had already disappeared.¡± Wolf turned and prepared to leave the room.

    Federico was shocked.

    The original timeline had been reduced by one-tenth, is it really gone?

    He subconsciously remembered Johnson and found that this is also good. The teenager is no longer the secret weapon of the US Abilities Bureau. There¡¯s no need to train him, nor any need to get him involved in many battles andpete in political interests.

    ¡°That¡¯s wrong, Johnson was taken away by the mushrooms!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Wolf¡¯s face turned from sunny to cloudy. He didn¡¯t have a good impression of the troubled little kid, and would even shoot a copsed Johnson. Federico almost lost his life because of Johnson. Even if he¡¯s alive, is trying to quit a drug addiction better?

    Maintaining the attitude of covering it up but not preaching is probably amon problem for the Godfather of the underworld.

    ¡°The kid is in China, and the government sent a message to that side. They filed a deportation application with China.¡± Wolf said with a sullen face, ¡°Before the Abandoned World disappeared, China wouldn¡¯t agree, but it¡¯s hard to say now.¡±

    Ability holders who lost their ability is not even worth a dor.

    The countries are stepping up to restore the buildings, so jet fuel supplies are also valuablemodity not to mention such a long trip of flying over the Pacific Ocean. If China refused to dispatch a ne, and the US also refused, then it¡¯s not a question of deportation, Johnson could only stay in China.

    Thinking of this, Federico sighed.

    ¡°Uncle, there¡¯s something we need to talk about.¡±

    About the teenager and ability holders, he¡¯ll likely regain his ability ten yearster.

    No one¡¯s looking at the underaged protagonist, but they can¡¯t deny this possibility. Federico felt that whether it was for Johnson or for his uncle¡¯s influence, this problem is very serious.

    Wolf made everyone leave the room, leaving the two of them.

    After listening to Federico, the Godfather rubbed the opal ring on his finger as he asked with no emotion, ¡°And so, it¡¯s best to take that kid back?¡±

    Federico nodded.

    Wolf gave him a deep look, left a sentence then turned around.

    ¡°I¡¯ll find a way.¡±

 Chapter 160 - Future

    <h4>Chapter 160: Future</h4>

    As the season changed inte May, the temperature rose sharply.

    There was no dy in the rescue effort. Except for big problems likendslides, the national highways, and provincial roads have basically resumed smooth operations. Many cities had liberalized traffic control orders and restored order. Every day, trucks loaded with materials entered the city and traded in a market opened by the government. The price is set by the state, so anyone who tried to drive up the price are immediately arrested, then sent to the construction sites to work hard.

    Reconstruction is also proceeding in an orderly manner.

    The city was revitalized from the ruins. ording to the principle of nearest allocation, after thepletion of the new residentialmunity, owners of the copsed houses could directly move in. Now they lived in temporary partitioned buildings. The conditions aren¡¯t good, and since summer ising soon, the government officials responsible for management are overwhelmed.

    Most didn¡¯t believe it when the news pledging that ¡°the disaster has passed and all ability holders had disappeared.¡± They¡¯re still scared, but some believed the rumors, while there are also people who preached directly in refugee settlements.

    Non-religious public ces cannot be preached, but it¡¯s usually unreported since there is no one to manage these ces. The situation¡¯s different now because they¡¯re caught as soon as they appeared. They were warned the first time, fined the second time, then sent to the construction site the third time!

    In fact, in an atheist country, engaging in health care products multi-level marketing and illegal fundraising is better than religious brainwashing. After all, everyone wanted to be healthy and dream of making a fortunepared to thinking about their suffering in this mundane world and going to heaven after death. Why? Isn¡¯t a good person already good, so why do they have to be good even after death?

    The ability holders lost their power at the same time. They panicked, and some people even decided to hide it, afraid of the people they¡¯ve previously bullied toe back for revenge. However, paper can¡¯t cover fire, and the fact that everyone has no ability will always spread.

    This May, the days of the ability holders aren¡¯t good.

    Those who followed the army¡¯s rescue teams are okay, while the others relied on their ability to make chaos. They upied several sites, so the ability holders are the first ones to receive food and water. Now, they suffered mocking eyes, and some unlucky ones are directly covered with sacks.

    Because of the void, A-ss and S-ss ability holders are unexpectedly sent on a trip, so Li Fei couldn¡¯t control ck Abyss in thesete stages. Zhang Tao, an ambitious person who got the opportunity, won over numerous ability holders, and struggle for power behind the scenes. It also caused human lives, and his group became a force that couldn¡¯t be ignored.

    Who would have thought that the organization they¡¯re proud of disappeared in the blink of an eye?

    Most ability holders are ordinary people. Perhaps a few of them are technical talents or had good martial skills, but against the country¡ª¡ªthey have absolutely no chance of winning!

    In the new arrest warrant issued by the country, Zhang Tao was among them. Their crime was killing ability holders in the Abandoned World.

    A few other wanted warrants had also been canceled, mainly the criminal gang involved in the bombing of the Huaicheng Pearl Hotel. The culprit¡¯s body had been found because the book transmigrator disappeared and it¡¯s not appropriate to charge the ¡°original owner¡± with the crime.

    The threat of the Abandoned World disappeared, and those troublemaking book transmigrators are gone. Everything is on the right track, but even the Red Dragon members part of the National Abilities Organization can¡¯t help but miss their own ability.

    ¡°Water ability is so convenient. The most important thing when traveling is water! With a water ability, I could go all the way up the mountain. How strong is that ability, and just how far can I go! I¡¯ll be fine even if the transport ne just dropped corned beef!¡±

    ¡°Fire ability is also good. You could use it during a rapid march, field training, or during missions......¡±

    The talking Red Dragon member snapped his fingers, then regretfully looked at the palm of his hand. No more mes woulde out of it again. Among other things, he can¡¯t make girls think he¡¯s cool!

    ¡°It¡¯s obviously only been half a year......¡±

    They sighed in despair. After living for more than twenty years without any ability, they didn¡¯t feel anything. But now that they¡¯ve lost their ability, they couldn¡¯t adapt. An ability holder with wind attribute habitually skipped the stairs to save time and almost broke his arm.

    ¡°Power is addictive.¡±

    Even Zhang YaoJin issued such a sigh.

    His A-ss ability is a semibat type and had no particr advantage against other ability holders. But against hot weapons, or even aircraft and tanks, Zhang YaoJin could be worth an army.

    With his metal control on the micro level, Zhang YaoJin could twist a gun like twisting dough, but this takes too much energy. He has a better way, such as destroying the internal structure of the gun.

    There are too many precision constructed things in modern civilization. Needless to say, this included weapons, cars, andputers.

    Zhang YaoJin is a professional soldier, so he¡¯s familiar with things like guns and weapons. He could even disassemble and assemble some models with his eyes closed since he is very familiar with the structure of the parts. Zhang YaoJin couldn¡¯t drive a tank, nor a fighter jet, but he is a Lieutenant Colonel, so he still knew the theory, but his general knowledge regarding weapons are yet to be tested.

    This, in terms of his professional field, is an excellent ability, so he was most distressed after losing it.

    Gun glitches don¡¯t need to be repaired at all, Major Zhang just had to touch it, and it¡¯d be fine. Then there¡¯s the incident of rioters taking hostages. If Major Zhang wore a bulletproof vest and interfered with the mob¡¯s weapons at a distance, whether it¡¯s a gun or a knife, he could quickly disarm the other party......how much manpower and resources could be saved during the rescue operation?

    ¡°Everything has its pros and cons, butpared with the threat of the Abandoned World, everybody¡¯s ability is nothing.¡± Zhang YaoJin thought as he gave work to the Red Dragon members.

    Everyone knew the severity of the problem, so they issued a few more sighs. If the abilities would reallye back, Abandoned World¡¯s monsters would alsoe back to destroy the world. By then, absolutely no one would be happy.

    ¡°The world is back to normal, this is worth celebrating!¡± Some Red Dragon members argued noisily.

    Guan Lingughed with everyone, just a little bit reluctantly.

    Zhang YaoJin noticed her reaction.

    Half an hourter, Guan Ling and more than a dozen others who are originally ordinary people, meaning, the ability holders who only joined Red Dragonst year, was called into Zhang YaoJin¡¯s office.

    Guan Ling is still rtively calm, but some are restless, nervously waiting for Major Zhang to speak.

    ¡ª¡ªthey lost their abilities. It¡¯s like mucking up a job, so how long could they stay in the Red Dragon base?

    Zhang YaoJin let them all sit down, then looked around the crowd, ¡°I think you¡¯ve all thought about your future. Red Dragon belongs to a secret organization of the State, always performing dangerous tasks, so we select and recruit new members from the army, and the requirements had always been stringent.¡±

    These people became even more nervous. ording to the physical fitness test of the Red Dragon, not many people are qualified.

    Their original job is gone. Even if they want to find another one, they can¡¯t with the situation outside and with the economy still recovering. Being a customer service personnel is no problem, but white-cor jobs are a bit difficult to find.

    ¡°Some of you have submitted your resignation reports directly to me!¡± Zhang YaoJin pulled out a document. He smiled, ¡°This is the first resignation application I received before I even signed the demobilization documents.¡±

    Guan Ling squirmed then awkwardly tried to avert her eyes.

    Fortunately, Zhang YaoJin didn¡¯t say who submitted the application.

    ¡°In fact, things are not so bad. Red Dragon has many logistical positions, so if you have the skills, you could stay as long as you pass the assessment within three months. Even if you can¡¯t, and really want to leave......I will, to the best of my abilities and following special regtions, find a civil servant job for you. Of course, everything you¡¯ve seen and heard in Red Dragon is confidential, so you¡¯re required to sign a special confidentiality agreement. You¡¯re absolutely not allowed to leak anything to the outside world.¡±

    That one sentence made everyone¡¯s heart settle down.

    Life is a real adventure, and poverty is the viin that needs to be defeated.

    ¡°You¡¯re also ones who¡¯ve been to the battlefield with me. Colonel Lu asked me to convey these words from headquarters, ¡®To the people who sacrificed for their country, the country will remember them.¡¯ In other words, you won¡¯t be unemployed when you leave Red Dragon Base, and this crisis ushered in peace from the past, so all of you should be happy.¡±

    Major Zhang patted everyone¡¯s shoulder.

    When it¡¯s Guan Ling¡¯s turn, she held out her hand and held Zhang YaoJin¡¯s right hand.

    ¡ª¡ªcovered with calluses, very rough and dry, but it¡¯s a little warm.

    At first, they would always be a bit awkward when meeting each other.

    Because¡¶Outcast¡·mentioned one thing, Major Zhang YaoJin of China¡¯s Red Dragon, within the ten years of the Abandoned World, married the B-ss spatial ability holder Guan Ling.

    The Red Dragon members saw this information from the Penguin chat group and couldn¡¯t wait to gossip. After Guan Ling entered Red Dragon, many people looked at her with wide eyes.

    Guan Ling has experienced being under society¡¯s eyes, and Zhang YaoJin was a veteran of the army. They are not impulsive young people. For this ¡°fated¡± arrangement, their level of disgust is not as deep. Without hearing it, there wouldn¡¯t be any explosions nor anger toward each other, because it¡¯ll be too childish and immature.

    They¡¯re not lovers, but the book said they¡¯ll get married, is it really certain that they¡¯ll get married just from that? However, it¡¯s not their own business, right? If it¡¯s on the level of wanting to destroy the world and rule the earth, even if they don¡¯t do it, they¡¯d still be bothered!

    Zhang YaoJin is very calm, so Guan Ling is affected and also became very calm.

    What the gossipers say in public is not their business, so no pink bubbles formed. After that, Red Dragon didn¡¯t talk about it in private, because they felt that these two people aren¡¯t fun anymore.

    Guan Ling is very fond of Zhang YaoJin, but it¡¯s only goodwill. They didn¡¯t have the time to get along, and they can¡¯t talk about unrted things. Not every woman has a love brain, and goodwill is one thing while love is another matter. Although there aren¡¯t many good men to grab in the world, it¡¯s not like they can¡¯t live if they don¡¯t have one.

    ¡°I guess you won¡¯t stay in Red Dragon.¡± Zhang YaoJin looked at Guan Ling.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back to work as an office girl so if you have a job like an assistant police officer, I¡¯d like that very much.¡± Guan Ling has been drifting in the north for many years, so there aren¡¯t that many savings. Now that even her rented house is gone, life would indeed be difficult.

    ¡°Would you mind a simr job like a bodyguard? You need to train for a while, then be hired to personally protect some female......public figures.¡± Zhang YaoJin coughed drily.

    Guan Ling is a bit confused.

    ¡°Star Entertainment Media is rtivelycking in female bodyguards who are engaged in this kind of work.¡±

    Rich pay and very little exposure outside. Guan Ling had good martial skills, but assistant police officers are generally not established. If she tested for other civil servant positions, her qualifications are not enough.

    Guan Ling btedly remembered that Zhang YaoJin has familiar rtionship with Star Entertainment Media¡¯s CEO, sheughed, ¡°Sounds good.¡±

    Seeing everyone leave the room one after another, Zhang YaoJin couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°I have a better idea.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Do you mind a boyfriend or a future husband who¡¯s not home all year round?¡±

    ¡°I mind very much.¡± Guan Ling blurted out.

    Zhang YaoJin did not respond and actually continued to follow the original script, ¡°Military people don¡¯t have much private time, but as long as there is, he is with the other half. And so......ah, I mean, it doesn¡¯t matter, you¡¯re not at home.¡±

    The two looked at each other. Guan Ling can¡¯t help it, turning her head and trembling suspiciously.

    Finding that things are not the same as what he thought, Zhang YaoJin could only say dryly, ¡°Or let¡¯s fall in love first.¡±

    ¡°No time to meet up then, so it may take ten years to have results.¡± Guan Ling was very practical.

    ¡°We can talk about it for a lifetime.¡±

    Zhang YaoJin has no pressure in saying those words, not at all aware that ¡°intimate interactions without the premise of marriage is the act of a rogue.¡±

    ¡°Although our world is a ridiculous book, there are things in the book that are always right.¡±

    Major Zhang had met only a few likable women, and Guan Ling is one of them. How is it rted to fate? He just happened to meet such a person and liked her not because of her looks or her intelligence.

    ¡°For example......¡± Major Zhang¡¯s love IQ is not high, so he couldn¡¯t say any nice words. When he needed an example, he can¡¯t think of anything, so he just casually said, ¡°For example, the Devourer had an extraordinary trusting rtionship with the Fire Demon.¡±

    Guan Ling: ......

    Those two guys are always in contact with each other, you still need to use such high-sounding words!!

 Chapter 161 - AIRPORT

    STB CHAPTER 161: AIRPORT

    Jian Hua¡¯s recovery was going well. After passing the check up on the sixtieth day, he was finally able to move around.

    The doctors at Red Dragon Base are amazed and almost wanted to do some research, especially when more and more cases of severely injured ability holders recovered quickly.

    Most of them are high-order ability holders, those belonging to the military or those who have a certain fighting power in the Abandoned World¡ª¡ªalso those who have eaten meat from giant blue lizards more than once.

    Over time, the impact of the blue lizard meat on ability holders gradually weakened since this magical effect cannot exist in the human body for a long time. For those who ate less and those who became ability holders for less than three months, the healing rate of new injuries is no different from normal people, but the scars are very light and less noticeable.

    A lot of peoplemented. They can¡¯t enter the Abandoned World anymore to research blue lizard meat and extract other useful ingredients to make a cross-era achievement for the benefit of the public.

    Li Fei repeatedly confirmed the check-up report before returning to Red Dragon¡¯s base at Haicheng.

    ¡ª¡ªbefore, Jian Hua said he was healed, but the Film Emperor didn¡¯t believe it at all and anxiously pressed him down on the bed, his daily activity of staring increasing in length. He would also strictly observe his food, rest time, and other taboos. Meanwhile, Jian Hua was depressed, feeling that he identally unlocked the mother hen mode of the Film Emperor. He had a little guilty conscience, afraid to go back and meet Assistant Lin and Liang Jun. They would probably yell, ¡°Who¡¯s the life assistant? Who pays who? Why is itpletely reversed?¡¯

    The ne ride was very stable, but this is a military transport ne, so there are nofortable chairs. There are only two rows of stools where you can sit, and handlebars hung above. The conditions are straightforward.

    Aside from the two of them, several special forces and Red Dragon members, the cabin was filled with boxes.

    Li Fei fell asleep shortly after the ne took off. He held his arm in a well-behaved manner and leaned against the bulkhead. Boxes blocked the front so when he dozed off, he didn¡¯t shake left and right nor did he nod forward; he directly put his head on the box. He seemed to have a divine skill wherein just slightly tilting his head would make him fall asleep.

    Jian Hua is ready to sleep on Li Fei¡¯s shoulders, however......it didn¡¯t work!

    Life assistant, bodyguard, and even lover. He became conscious of these three identities and of how he failed to perform these roles.

    Li Fei is still Li Fei, whether lying on the sofa at Jian Hua¡¯s home or on the ne, quickly falling asleep when he is tired.

    They more or less encountered pockets of strong air currents which shook the ne a few times, but Li Fei just changed his position and continued to sleep, zzzz~

    Jian Hua: ......

    He can perfectly imagine that when Li Fei went to shoot a film, the other actors would wear sleeping masks and earplugs, even eat sleeping pills, trying to fall asleep, but Li Fei had already finished two games with the <strong>Duke of Zhou</strong>.

    Li Fei slept so well and made Jian Hua feel veryplicated.

    On the one hand, he didn¡¯t even chat to try to pass the time. Li Fei just left him and fell asleep......

    On the other hand, he thought about how Li Fei refused to leave him these days.

    Shallow regr breathing sounds reached his ear. Being beside the familiar atmosphere, Jian Hua also followed suit and fell asleep without paying attention.

    Jian Hua felt a slight bump from the ne. While leaning against Li Fei¡¯s body, he rubbed his eyes and opened them. It hadn¡¯tpletely opened yet when he simply moved to a morefortable position and continued to sleep.

    The Li Fei, who ¡°had arms around him and got hugged,¡± sat up, confused, and subconsciously grabbed Jian Hua¡¯s shoulders. He carefully observed his surroundings and found himself still on the ne, safe with no unforeseen circumstances and no mushrooms...... Li Fei closed his eyes in satisfaction and slept again in one second.

    The Red Dragon members who witnessed the entire event: ......

    They really don¡¯t understand this pair.

    The ability holders had not yet adapted to the loss of their power. Theirints to the other members is likeining about their life. Those affected more seriously had to go see a psychiatrist. Some are panicked, and some even went crazy, unable to ept reality.

    Li Fei and Jian Hua are both S-ss ability holders, especially Jian Hua. The power of the Devourer is hard to describe. It can be said that in the Abandoned World, the strength of his ability is unmatched. Now that they suddenly lost it, aren¡¯t they frustrated?

    Not to mention two months, even after two decades, they¡¯d still remember it in their hearts!

    Out of discipline, the Red Dragon members didn¡¯t whisper, but they can still sign what¡¯s on their minds!

    ¡ª¡ªhow can they be so lighthearted?

    ¡ª¡ªI heard it¡¯s always been like this.

    A Red Dragon member who is familiar with the couple shrugged and spread his hands.

    Zhao Wen also received an order from the North that he needed to pay attention to the mentality of high-order ability holders. me Demon and Devourer are at the top of that list, but they¡¯re also the most adaptable as if they never had an ability.

    The ne was preparing tond when the cabin received the broadcast. Jian Hua woke up and naturally called out to Li Fei.

    Thending was very smooth, and they finally arrived at Haicheng Military Airport. The rear cabin of the aircraft can be opened directly with a ramp stretched out for easier unloading. It¡¯s also convenient to let paratroopers jump off the ne in mid-air.

    When Li Fei walked out of the cabin, he immediately noticed that not far away from the tarmac is a small private ne.

    He¡¯d mixed in the entertainment circle for a long time, so he recognized a lot of things belonging to the rich. This ne is a Boeing manufactured product, which is the particr ne of a local tyrant. It¡¯s said that the internal facilities are really luxurious and that it even had a billiard room.

    This kind of aircraft should obviously not appear at military airports.

    Li Fei slowed down. Jian Hua subconsciously followed his gaze, seeing a lot of people standing in front of the ne.

    ¡°American aircraft.¡± Li Fei saw the pattern on the wing of the ne. Jian Hua also found that ten foreigners are among the crowd. Their dress code is a bit exaggerated, wearing suits and sunsses while standing with hands behind their backs, acting like part of the background. This kind of clothes indicates either a bodyguard or mafia, just like the movies.

    ¡°Somewhat familiar?¡±

    Jian Hua is quite some distance away but could see that Zhang YaoJin seemed to be the leader among the Chinese.

    Li Fei¡¯s eyes stayed on the one opposite Major Zhang. That tall figure looked like a man recovering from an illness. En, a little familiar.

    Here is the military airport, so, of course, they can¡¯t just walk around. Even if they saw an acquaintance, they would bypass them as if they didn¡¯t see them. At most, they¡¯d say two sentences. However, something happened. The people over there seemed to recognize the people over here.

    ¡°Mr. Morenza!¡±

    The teenager Johnson stood behind the crowd, stretching out his head nervously, and pulling the sleeve of someone.

    Federico looked up. He remembered that when he was about to warn Johnson to stay away from some people, the mushroom descended from the sky and took away the protagonist. This caused his uncle more than a month¡¯s effort. Finally, through various rtionships, he came to China to pick up Johnson Brown as his guardian.

    Despite the difficult process such as tiring dealings with politicians, receiving skeptic looks from China¡¯s side, and being given the cold shoulder for several days, these irritations all vanished at seeing Johnson¡¯s glowing eyes as he rushed into Federico¡¯s arms.

    Johnson trembled silently. In the blink of an eye, Federico¡¯s shirt was soaked.

    With thenguage barrier and in an environment where he lost his ability, Johnson¡¯s performance is already good. He had no violent tendencies and didn¡¯t destroy things out of anger. When alone, he also wouldn¡¯t suddenly show a cranky look. He was very quiet, sometimes looked at the sky from the window sill, and sometimes doodling on a white paper.

    The drawings are very abstract. It looked like a wave of water being blown away. It also had a pattern of feathers or leaves. Sometimes, it¡¯s merely a maze. Johnson is someone who can happily pick up bottle caps and go ¡°into their own worlds¡±.

    Looking at the 15-year-old boy¡¯s point of view, Johnson is too simple and even a bit like an autistic child.

    Once, someone had a trantormunicate with him, but Johnson suddenly became a vignt teenager. Even if he wanted to find a ce to hide, when he really faced strangers, he could look directly into the other person¡¯s eyes with his head up, appearing very assertive.

    15 years old is not a child who doesn¡¯t understand anything. Forcing Johnson to stay wouldn¡¯t make him develop a sense of belonging to China, so Colonel Lu expressed that there¡¯s no need to hold Johnson Brown.

    In the absence of the Abandoned World, the children of former ability holders awakened abilities and became new ability holders. However, the baby mentioned in the book is not Johnson and Jennifer¡¯s son. There is no evidence that S-ss ability holders would give birth to S-ss children. In fact, the baby only showed the ability to suspend objects. The author did not exin if the ability will grow once the child grew up or will disappear soon after leaving the mother.

    All of this is unknown. Johnson is only 15 years old, so marrying and having children would take a while.

    With arge number of ability holders globally, there¡¯s no need to experiment on purpose. They just have to keep track of children born in the next three to five years, check whether the spouse is an ordinary person or an ability holder and investigate if the child is normal or born with a strange power.

    Johnson Brown has be of little value. The country is not willing to repatriate him nor had any benefit in holding him.

    The contact that Wolf Morenza found to apply to the Chinese Embassy in the United States had be a good way out of the embarrassing situation. (Colonel Lu: Being ckmailed into giving him back, well, as long as he wasn¡¯t handed to the US Abilities Bureau.)

    Zhang YaoJin also produced a letter ofmitment in the name of human rights. It states that for the sake of the humanitarian spirit, Johnson¡¯s guardian must prevent Johnson Brown from bing a guinea pig of any national research institute. This included but not limited to forcing Johnson to marry a specific person, donating sperm or others.

    The letter ofmitment is also marked as voluntary. It is not a contract. In fact, Major Zhang is in no position to ask Federico to sign. The above terms also have no real legal significance, it¡¯s just evidence in case of a fight in the future. Unexpectedly, Federico carefully read it and signed without hesitation, making Zhang YaoJin feel apprehensive.

    When Johnson met Federico, the juvenile¡¯s reaction is much stronger.

    Johnson screamed, ¡®Mr. Morenza¡¯ while crying in his arms. The wet shirt identally exposed Federico¡¯s body. His muscles had mostly disappeared, and all that¡¯s left are the lines that defined his body shape.

    Initially, summer is a season that made people wear less. When Federico took an advertisement, shot an MV, or performed in a concert, he¡¯d take off his shirt and wouldn¡¯t care much. However, this is the conservative China, even Red Dragon¡¯s Major Zhang is easily stimted by me Demon.

    Zhang YaoJin: ......

    He always felt that this American Song King has a strange rtionship with Johnson. How did they know each other? Is he a book transmigrator who won the original protagonist¡¯s trust? He¡¯s not a famous ability holder, and this person¡¯s name didn¡¯t even appear in the original plot¡¯s background?? This American Holy Gate organization is really a bunch of ipetents, totally useless!

    Knowing that Li Fei and Jian Hua will arrive at this point, Zhang YaoJin deliberately dragged the time to dy the Morenza family¡¯s ne up to the present.

    He wanted to see how Federico would react to Jian Hua and Li Fei.

    The Song King saw Li Fei¡¯s face and subconsciously dragged Johnson behind him, eyes full of vignce.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Li Fei shook his head and sighed. He spread his hands and said, ¡°I am just an actor, do I have any other ability to kill you?¡±

    Federico: ......

    He forgot.

    <i><strong>Trantor¡¯s notes:</strong></i>

    <strong>Duke of Zhou</strong> ¨C ÖÜ¹«, Zh¨­u g¨­ng, Duke of Zhou (11th c. BC), son of King Wen of Zhou, yed an important role as regent in founding the Western Zhou, and is also known as the ¡°God of Dreams.¡±

 Chapter 162 - Worry

    Chapter 162: Worry

    ¡°Although it¡¯s not our first meeting, we can still make up for that since we were interrupted before.¡± Li Fei reached out to Federico, calmly smiling.

    Federico silently held out his hand, feeling veryplicated.

    This is the hand of me Demon. Two months ago, this hand can give you a one-way ticket to hell¡¯s purgatory!

    If it¡¯s possible, he hoped that Johnson Brown wouldn¡¯t encounter me Demon and Devourer in his life. However, the current situation is that me Demon is standing in front of him and actively shaking his hand while Devourer is responsibly (leisurely) acting as the background.

    This is the one who would destroy the world, a viin who tried to rule the Earth!! How could the mere bodyguards of the Morenza familypare?

    Federico¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but shift to the other side. Johnson was behind him, gently pulling on Federico¡¯s shirt¡ª¡ª he thought that Jian Hua and Li Fei are very dangerous so he must remind the other.

    ¡°We had an unexpected encounter a few months ago. You called out my English name, so introducing myself should be omitted?¡± Li Fei smiled even more gently, making the Red Dragon members around them have subtle expressions.

    They didn¡¯t pay much attention to the entertainment industry, so there was no chance to get close to Li Fei. They hadn¡¯t seen this Film Emperor, who is the most popr at the time, show this warm like the spring wind smile. Li Fei always had a serious expression at the Abandoned World. His peacock habit also isn¡¯t turned on that much. Who would have thought that he¡¯d unfurl his long tail this time?

    The right-hand man of Wolf Morenza who flew to China with Federico: ......

    ording to the photos......this should be me Demon? His image is a little far-fetched, ah!

    Zhang YaoJin, who seriously watched the drama, took the next step and supplemented their introduction, ¡°This is the guardian of Johnson Brown in the United States, F......¡±

    ¡°Federico Morenza.¡±

    Major Zhang just said the first syble, but Li Fei automatically filled it out.

    ¡°Your songs spanned the entire Pacific Ocean and has even spread to the East.¡± Li Fei found that Federico didn¡¯t understand tooplicated Chinese sentences, so he simply changed to short English sentences (limited by his English level) to praise the very famous Federico.

    Jian Hua, who can¡¯t understand it at all, moved his eyes to the nervous Johnson.

    Not knowing how to deal with the ¡°viins who lost their power¡±, Federico took a few minutes to force himself to adapt to this change, making the situation return to normal.

    ¡°That¡¯s me......Mr. Li¡¯s acting skills are also excellent.¡± Federico spoke in less standard Chinese.

    This conversation, in the eyes of entertainment reporters, is worthy of news, but in the eyes of the spectators headed by Zhang YaoJin, it¡¯s merely a foolish conversation!

    Li Fei fluently spoke in primary English.

    Federico spoke in Chinese that hasn¡¯t even reached the fourth level.

    These two men didn¡¯t even ask for a trantor! And they still very seriously spoke polite words!

    Are they sick in the head?

    The trantors on both sides of the Red Dragon and Morenza family can¡¯t bear it and felt their teeth ache. They forcibly inserted themselves into the conversation and strived to perform their duties.

    Li Fei caught all of Federico¡¯s subconscious movements. He confirmed that this person is very concerned about Johnson and that the protagonist also trusts Federico.

    Can a book transmigrator do this?

    Li Fei thought for a few minutes, then suddenly reacted and smiled self-deprecatingly: Can he judge the other person when he also made the same mistake? What does Federico Morenza¡¯s true identity have to do with him? No matter if this person is a book transmigrator or not, he¡¯s still the lucky star that the original Johnson did not meet. Before everyone lost their abilities, ¡°the trust of the protagonist Johnson¡± is a ¡°precious item¡± that book transmigrators are eager to have. Presumably, it didn¡¯t have much value now.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, goodbye!¡±

    Li Fei politely said goodbye, turned around and went toward the airport exit.

    The others hadn¡¯t returned to their senses, and even Federico was bewildered.

    ording to his fame, Li Fei, this domestic film actor, was still not one-tenth of Federico¡¯s worth. Put in another situation, he would be seen as a Chinese actor looking for ways to enter Hollywood.

    Someone who would take the initiative to start a conversation and make the atmosphere just right. However, he just turned around and left. What¡¯s up with that?

    Federico felt that aftering to China, no, ever since the mushroom had fallen from the sky, his intelligence had plummeted. First of all, Johnson Brown implicitly reminded him to be careful of Major Zhang¡¯s dog. He didn¡¯t understand the danger of the short-legged corgi. Then he discovered that all Chinese book transmigrators also died, verifying that the plot had been carried out to the end of the original book.

    ¡ª¡ªthen why am I still alive?

    ¡ª¡ªwho pressed the fast forward button? Who should be responsible for the Abandoned World going away?

    If it¡¯s the Holy Gate organization since they didn¡¯t manage to fulfill their wishes and ambitions, will they make trouble again?

    The US Abilities Bureau signed theirst order to arrest all members of the Holy Gate organization, then the Bureau announced its dissolution unless the abilities reappear on Earth.

    As Wolf¡¯s representative, he gave a copy of the list of suspected Holy Gate members to Red Dragon.

    Colonel Lu received enough ¡°benefits,¡± and smilingly ordered Zhang YaoJin to let them go.

    Colonel Lu, in his capacity as the deputy director of Guangshi General Administration, also ¡°kindly¡± inquired about Federico¡¯s record sales in China. He said that there¡¯s no need for a standard agent tform. If he wanted toe to China to have a concert, Guangshi General Administration could consider rxing some restrictions with some conditions. Federico couldn¡¯t understand why Red Dragon¡¯s negotiation crew included staff from a brokeragepany. They even gave conventional greetingsplete with arge wicker basket and expressed their desire to sponsor him.

    Nevertheless, he is more anxious to bring Johnson back to America at the moment.

    The moment when Li Fei appeared, Federico almost thought that Red Dragon regretted their choice.

    Now that the episode unexpectedly ended, Federico led the teenager Johnson up the stairs. China has a phrase where the longer you feel like you¡¯re dreaming, the longer the time drags. Federico couldn¡¯t stop worrying as he climbed up.

    Before the ne arrived in US airspace, Federico couldn¡¯tpletely rx.

    Johnson is sensitive to the Morenza family bodyguards wearing suits and sunsses. He looked at these people with vignce, and also worried about the safety of the aircraft.

    ¡°What if the mushrooms blocked the engines?¡±

    ¡°Did Mr. Morenzae to China on this ne? The aircraft was just parked there. Has anyone approached the ne during that time?¡±

    Johnson worried.

    Federico was dumbfounded. This boy, who was initially exposed to school violence, had already thought about the problemprehensively. Although his sense of crisis is a bit too strong......

    This can¡¯t be med on Johnson. Abandoned World forced people to grow up; otherwise, they¡¯d die.

    After subconsciously finding an excuse for Johnson, Federico carefully exined the status quo to the teenager.

    ¡°Our children?¡± Johnson¡¯s eyes opened wide.

    He used the wrong word since he was surprised. Federico also didn¡¯t notice and patiently exined, ¡°It probably included all children of every former ability holders.¡±

    Johnson really has no other meaning. His mind was not so crooked. Saying ¡°our¡± only meant he subconsciously thought that he¡¯s in the same group as Federico. He didn¡¯t want to know about other ability holders. When things involved the safety of ability holders, Johnson¡¯s first reaction is that he troubled Mr. Morenza again.

    ¡°Now that we don¡¯t have an ability, should we wait until the children are born, and then we¡¯ll recover our abilities?¡± Johnson urately asked the key points.

    Federico paused, then whispered, ¡°No one knows what will happen after.¡±

    Because the author did not write about it.

    Johnson hung his head, thought for a while, then opened his mouth, ¡°Then I won¡¯t......have children.¡±

    Federico also hoped so. Johnson is safer without children, but he could not say such a thing. When Johnson suddenly said this, he¡¯s unhappy but also surprised, ¡°Why do you think so? Maybe 20 yearster, your son or daughter would be born, and then the abilities would reappear. Can¡¯t you also restore your ability?¡±

    ¡°That will cause a lot of trouble!¡± Johnson sullenly and very seriously said, ¡°I feel that Abandoned World is a good thing, Mr. Morenza.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Although I lost my ability, I gained courage and understood a lot of things. Maybe I can¡¯t beat the big guys who often troubled me, but they wouldn¡¯t kill me.¡± Johnson counted on his fingers and seriously continued, ¡°Lining up to receive bread, waiting for my family toe back at night, and Mr. Morenza still remembering me, these are more important than abilities. There must be many people thinking like me, so they will stop the abilities from returning. If my child were born, he would be miserable. I can¡¯t give him a warm and safe home, so I¡¯m not worthy of being a father.¡±

    Federico was stunned for a few seconds then reached out to touch the boy¡¯s head.

    ¡°You¡¯ve grown up. I¡¯m pleased.¡±

    ¡°......I still have seven months until adulthood,¡± Johnson whispered. The legal age for marriage in the United States is 16, but some people think of this age as young adults.

    ¡°Knowing what responsibility is is enough.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Morenza, do you not intend to get married?¡±

    Federico thought about it. He¡¯s afraid of having a kid, but getting married is obviously impossible. As a famous singer, if he suddenly got married, about fifty percent of his fans would directly riot.

    ¡°I need someone who can handle everything with me.¡± Federico felt like he¡¯s doing a lousy job and had mixed feelings. He is the only member of the Morenza family¡¯s younger generation. Although this body is not his own, what if his ¡°uncle¡± asked him to leave behind future generations?

 Chapter 163 - LIVELIHOOD

    163: LIVELIHOOD

    Haicheng suburbs.

    There are several big pits on thewn and road outside. The water in the swimming pool next to the vi leaked along the road cracks.

    Like the house experienced a small earthquake, items from high ces fell to the ground. The furniture shifted while the originally piled up movies and fashion magazines lied together on the carpet, bound by deep emotions. A few chandeliers and pieces of vases were also mixed in.

    Li Fei turned around, leaning against the door as he stopped midway.

    On seeing Jian Hua¡¯s puzzled look, Li Fei silently stood on the spot for half a minute before reopening the door.

    ¡°We have a problem.¡±

    The BOSS who once had the power to ¡°rule¡± the world, the head of a mysterious organization, the one who experienced thousands of difficulties, the one who participated in the national reconstruction work, the one who once toured the Middle East, the dessert and Europe; after a series of events like traveling to another world, void world and various big adventures, they¡¯d go back home after treating their wounds. When they were about to face all office employees who didn¡¯t want to work, they were instead met with a crucial thing:<i> Tidy up the house and clean it!</i>

    The movie star looked around and talked to himself, ¡°Should I call my life assistant?¡±

    ¡°You have two life assistants. One is the staff provided by Star Entertainment. He¡¯s responsible for buying items for you and also a part-time housekeeper. However, right now, the outside is still restoring order. He hadn¡¯t worked for two months, and the status of Star Entertainment is unknown.¡± Jian Hua paused and slowly spoke, ¡°Your second life assistant and also your bodyguard seems to be me.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Lying on the sofa and watching his lover wipe the window and sweep the floor without lifting a hand?

    Run errands, throw out the garbage, and lightly clean?

    Give up and stop bothering about it then just live in the ruins?

    ¡ª¡ªno matter which of the above, there¡¯s the danger of being dumped on the spot!

    Li Fei lived in a boarding school for a long time when he was a teenager. Cooking rice, washing dishes, doingundry and cleaning was not a problem. But since he became rich, he didn¡¯t have to do housework for many years.

    ¡°How do you think we should we organize?¡± Li Fei quickly added the subject to show his attitude.

    Jian Hua didn¡¯t have to think about it, ¡°Throw away the damaged things first.¡±

    There¡¯s not much dust on the furniture because before leaving the house, the New Year¡¯s shooting incident happened. Their return date was uncertain, so the furniture and electrical appliances are covered with white cloths to prevent dust.

    Li Fei obediently rolled the white cloth. When he removed the one over the wardrobe, the white cloths on the whole living room are already gone, piled up in a corner with Jian Hua removing the dust from his hands.

    The washing machine was quickly filled up.

    After vacuuming the stairs and turning around, they found a small crack on the second-floor wall.

    For sorting the copsed bookshelves, this sort of terrible work, Jian Hua decisively shut the study door and temporarily ignored it.

    Li Fei leaned on the cloakroom door next to his master bedroom, looking at the messy things on the hanger. There are also sloping hangers and broken ss cabs. Inside are watches, cufflinks, cor clips, and other valuables. Everything was broken and in disorder. Even for Li Fei, he felt a peculiar twitch in his heart at the thought of money flying away.

    <i>No, wait a minute!</i>

    He hadn¡¯t checked his garage yet!

    Celebrities earn more and spend more than necessary. During the first few years, Li Fei¡¯s finances are as red as his own lips.

    For the sake of his image, arge amount of money was spent on his clothes and essories. His hands were shaking when he signed the check. Behind the bright and beautiful appearance in front of the camera, the artists, whose hearts were bleeding, were the norm in the entertainment industry. On public asions, awards ceremony, charity gs...... the clothes were basically single-use. It¡¯s hard to wear it the second time. In private parties, you could be casually dressed, but don¡¯t even think about it when in front of the camera. This was why it¡¯s difficult for artists who were blocked by thepany to maintain their lives. They couldn¡¯t get any work and with no ie, they¡¯re unable to repay the loan. There would be no way to support the cost of staying in the entertainment industry.

    Many reporters loved to talk about hardworking artists. However, if they¡¯re not diligent enough, they couldn¡¯t eat so they could only work nonstop to be noticeable and had to film even when sick. No matter which way to make money, only God knows how they¡¯d end up. If they couldn¡¯t go to the top, they¡¯d always be at the bottom of the pyramid.

    Many domestic film emperors wanted to go international and also invested in a lot of movies. With these circumstances, how could the money be enough? Li Fei had never done these before since he wasn¡¯t short of money.

    But now¡ª¡ª

    After entering the garage, Li Fei was relieved. He found himself almost close to bankruptcy.

    Only the first car sunk in while the other two vehicles had scratches. Anyways, painted cars are everywhere nowadays. Although the order has been restored, oil isn¡¯t easy to buy, so many gas stations were closed. There were almost no private cars on the street.

    Here were the suburbs, and the onlymunity supermarket was closed.

    Fortunately, as a precaution to their sudden entry to the Abandoned World, mineral water and canned goods were avable under the beds of the master and guest bedrooms. Two or three days wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    ¡°Good news, the microwave wasn¡¯t broken.¡±

    Jian Hua opened a box of canned goods, poured luncheon meat onto a te, and skillfully cut it with a knife.

    Turning around, he discovered that after Li Fei came back, he was absently washing dishes (filled with dust) with his brow wrinkling.

    ¡°Did something happen in the garage?¡±

    ¡°No, I was thinking about the protagonists in movies. They¡¯re usually tough guy characters with explosions on their backs, cooly walking out, and ending the scene with a passionate kiss to a beauty. Once the movie ended, would they film them on their homes as a follow-up? Especially the zombie ruined city category, this American doomsday film!¡±

    Jian Hua: ......

    The microwave dinged and ended its work.

    Jian Hua recovered and moved the te, ayer of oil slid to the sides as the aroma floated out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, it¡¯s hot!¡± Jian Hua warned someone while also scooping rice from the rice cooker. This kind of mood made him slowly say to Li Fei, ¡°You¡¯re talking about the protagonist, isn¡¯t that you?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Can¡¯t refute.

    ¡°What¡¯s the origin of the people we saw today? Would Red Dragon simply let go of Johnson?¡±

    ¡°Federico Morenza, a singer. It¡¯s said that his family is rted to the Italian Mafia. This gossip is famous in the American music scene.¡± Li Fei deliberately vaguely exined Federico¡¯s identity. Anyway, what Jian Hua cares about was not this.

    ¡°He¡¯s able to go to China, so is he also rted to the White House?¡±

    ¡°Maybe...... can you focus on our dinner and not mention that kid again?¡± Li Feiined half-heartedly.

    After dinner, Jian Hua decisively closed the door of his room, keeping Li Fei out.

    He was exhausted.

    Jian Hua just wanted to smoothly finish the shower then rest.

    If there were Li Fei, it would be impossible to take a bath. He also cleaned too many things today, so he didn¡¯t want to get up tomorrow morning, pull the sheets off, and continue the shower.

    The hot water washed away the dust and tiredness. His body rxed.

    The moment hey down on the bed, Jian Hua honestly felt that he was back in reality with this long lost feeling offort. Abandoned World had disappeared, and everything was over.

    No being stuck with mushrooms, no time stops, and hearing monsters roaring.

    No worries of falling in the void world after falling asleep, being shrouded in darkness, and unable to break free......

    After his mind rxed, Jian Hua soon fell asleep.

    He forgot to pull the curtains, so the next morning, Jian Hua was awoken by the light. He narrowed his eyes, subconsciously turned over and tried to avoid the sun when he suddenly saw a familiar face.

    Under the glory of the morning sun and the elegant and beautiful facial contours, that personzily opened his eyes and unconsciously released a ton of hormones.

    ¡°Good morning.¡±

    Li Fei was confused, then reached out and held the other person for a kiss.

    ¡°......how did youe in?¡± Jian Hua raised his hand to block him, surprised at seeing the other person and not being aware of it despite him being so near.

    Li Fei was stunned for a few seconds and woke up. He brought the person into his arms first, then reminded him in a satisfied manner, ¡°You forgot, this is my home.¡±

    Of course, he has the master key.

    If he had to say that he had no ulterior motivesst night, that would be a lie. Li Fei entered the room, found that his lover has fallen asleep, and felt it was very infectious, so he involuntarily followed with a yawn.

    The mattress in the room was custom made. In the beginning, Li Fei gave his own body data, and this reflected the benefits of Jian Hua¡¯s career. They were simr in body shape. They couldn¡¯t wear the same high cut suits, but it¡¯s not much of a problem with a mattress.

    After the night attack failed, Li Fei calmly climbed into his lover¡¯s bed, no, his own bed.

    ¡°When did youe?¡±

    ¡°After showeringst night, let me see, it¡¯s not ten or eleven, so maybe twelve o¡¯clock? It doesn¡¯t rule out the possibility of me sleepwalking. I¡¯m confused since I can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s the Abandoned World or my home and went to your room......¡±

    Jian Hua was dumbfounded. This nonsense is not that unreasonable, but he was prepared to break Li Fei¡¯s arm.

    The two suddenly froze.

    Some kind of biological thing in the morning identally rubbed together.

    Li Fei, when Jian Hua hadn¡¯t reacted yet, decisively separated Jian Hua¡¯s legs with his right knee, went closer to the other, and ambiguously caused friction several times.

    Exciting a lover who has less physiological needs was really a hassle. Jian Hua nursed a wound for two months, so their only experience in those times was their hands. Even before that, the mushrooms would get in the way, so Li Fei had been waiting for a long time.

    Jian Hua was ready to give up, but when his mind rxed, he then felt toofortable. The little guy who didn¡¯t want to look up rose due to the mood.

    The two rolled around in bed. Jian Hua shallowly breathed and instinctively reached out to touch that burning desire.

    His hand was held down by Li Fei. Jian Hua opened his eyes in dissatisfaction when his lips were blocked, his words turning into ambiguous moans.

    Then his hands were forcibly guided, from the abdomen to where they¡¯re connected, touching the oozing sweat and gradually down the mermaid line......

    Perceiving Li Fei¡¯s intent, Jian Hua did not resist. He obeyed the other party¡¯s meaning. The palms of the two men groped and entangled in ces that created endless joy.

    The viscous liquid slipped through their fingers. Jian Hua felt Li Fei pulling away from his hand, then felt a cold cream smear inside him. He opened his eyes and discovered that Li Fei took something from under the pillow.

    ¡°......you also brought this when you sleepwalked?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m dreaming now. It was so wonderful that I can¡¯t bear to wake up.¡± Li Fei leaned on Jian Hua¡¯s ear and deeplyughed.

    Irrepressible moans burst inside the room.

    ¡°Comfortable?¡±

    ¡°Go up a little bit......¡± Jian Hua was not used to changing positions.

    ¡°Wait a bit.¡± Li Fei gave Jian Hua a pillow under his waist, ¡°Life without mushrooms, get used to it.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°All right, let¡¯s continue.¡±

    Jian Hua wanted to kick him, but his knee was pressed down so he couldn¡¯t break free.

    Two hourster, Li Fei stepped out of the door then stopped.

    ¡ª¡ªthere are still a lot of ces to be cleaned in the vi, and he already tired out the other person who could work.

    <i>How could he be so stupid!</i>

 Chapter 164 - WRONGED

    CHAPTER 164: WRONGED

    After half a year, winter came again.

    Snowkes fell on the streets as the ruins were reced by new buildings. There are still some projects that had not beenpleted, but new stores already opened for business. Office workers returned to their cubicles in the city and rushed about for the sry. The fallen billboards were re-arranged where an actress who endorsed shampoos showed off her charm.

    ¡°This Xiao YaQin really sought after personal gain.¡± Assistant Lin rubbed his hand, feeling a bit cold.

    He got off the car, bought two cups of coffee, and trotted back.

    The person driving the car was Geng Tian. He could have applied to join the Red Dragon through the assessment, but he bluntly said that he had been retired for too long and hoped to live a normal life¡ª¡ª although the role of a film emperor¡¯s bodyguard was nowhere near ordinary, at least the hail of bullets had stopped.

    ¡°Xiao YaQin?¡± Geng Tian turned his head and looked out the window. Sure enough, it¡¯s a familiar face.

    The entertainment industry was finally restored. The artists only announced their own situation at the beginning, just to calm down the circle. The state only approved a portion of films and songs to show in disaster relief stations to avoid upying valuable human resources. Most celebrities are unemployed, and smallerpanies have closed down. Although everyone knew that it¡¯s already good enough that they survived, this kind of thing is easier said than done.

    Star Entertainment Media let go of half their employees. They had to support their families and need to work. They couldn¡¯t just squat at home unemployed forever. Those who participated in urban rebuilding work could have the priority to move first and even priority in employment after the economy recovered. This attraction was too big, so many people couldn¡¯t refuse.

    At the moment, the recovery of business and economy had led to the re-emergence of advertising. This meant that the winter in the entertainment industry had gradually passed.

    The celebrity¡¯s worth right now had fallen and fallen again. Even those ads with not much value are basically picked clean. All celebrities were eager to show their faces and were afraid of being forgotten. That Xiao YaQin could quickly take an ad is very fortunate.

    ¡°Guangshi hasn¡¯t fallen yet? Not a single monster stepped into their building.¡± Assistant Lin muttered.

    Guangshi Group was the opposite of Li Fei¡¯s Star Entertainment Media, one of the three entertainment giants. After the end of the world, theirpetitors still survived. This made them feel veryplicated.

    Assistant Lin found that Li Fei didn¡¯t speak. Finding it strange, he asked, ¡°Li-ge?¡±

    Li Fei, who was looking through the mail on his phone, raised his eyes and looked at therge billboard. It¡¯s impossible to look the other way, but he frankly said, ¡°I have no long hair, how could I shoot shampoo ads? Is there an advertisement for men¡¯s shampoo that you refused?¡±

    ¡°Ah? What long hair? You don¡¯t have......wait a minute!¡± Assistant Lin realized that he was deflected by Li Fei. He pulled it back to the topic, ¡°I¡¯m talking about Xiao YaQin. Who knows what she¡¯s nning on her side!¡±

    Guangshi Group¡¯s artists have no lower limit and Xiao YaQin was no exception. She followed the evil culture of the entertainment industry. She would first say that she admired a senior, publicly express their good feelings in a program, then post @...... nothing explicit was said, but she behaved like she¡¯s dating Li Fei. She¡¯s a second-line artist, so falling in love with Li Fei has credibility for passerby.

    Therefore, the goodwill of Li Fei¡¯s team toward Xiao YaQin was in the negatives and had reached minus 50 or less.

    Many people had a scandal with Li Fei. If Li Fei had to mind each and every one of them, he¡¯d be tired.

    Gossip was hype. The cast usually exaggerated it to generate waves of interest for their products. Some would maliciously focus on the heat, but none are like this Xiao YaQin. Once was not enough. As long as the heat went on, she woulde out again and many ideas were pushed by thepany behind her. They would send a post on Weibo alluding to smuggled goods and hinting that Li Fei¡¯s life as the film emperor was not that good. It¡¯d be hinted that he would be too tired from filming without a break, raising a group of dissatisfied fans against Star Entertainment.

    ¡°Xiao YaQin?¡±

    Li Fei nced at the passing billboard, nodded, said that he knew, then lost interest, and continued to watch his phone.

    Assistant Lin remembered the fourth person in the car, Jian Hua.

    ¡ª¡ª*sigh* Ah, this attitude of ignoring gossip. However, even forgetting what Xiao YaQin looked like, this is too much, Mister Li!

    Jian Hua understood the meaning behind Assistant Lin¡¯s gaze.

    Li Fei coughed a little, ¡°Afterst fall, I was busy in the Abandoned World. It¡¯s said to be one year, but the time we spent in the Abandoned World is far more than that. It¡¯s like it happened in myst life, so who¡¯ll remember?¡±

    It looked like an excuse, but what Jian Hua wanted to ask was not this.

    What was Xiao YaQin¡¯s rtionship with Li Fei? Outsiders didn¡¯t know, but even Jian Hua had never heard of it?

    The question in Jian Hua¡¯s heart, with the presence of Assistant Lin and Geng Tian, was not convenient to say. He waited until this inconspicuous ck sedan entered the garage of the building that looked old (the exterior ss hadn¡¯t been scrubbed for a year), then found a gap where the other two couldn¡¯t hear them, and said to Li Fei, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In fact, there¡¯s long been gossip in the industry saying you¡¯repletely gay.¡±

    Li Fei¡¯s heart went tight because he knew what the second half was.

    ¡°......others also said that you¡¯re not gay but sexually ipetent.¡±

    This was really a malicious rumor. From the crew of movies that he had a male and female bed scene, it¡¯s said that the news was very reliable. Bed scenes in movies were probably the least favorite of the celebrities. It looked like they¡¯re burning with passion, but it¡¯s actually under arge bedsheet. There was another nket between the two people. It¡¯ll be amazing if they could touch the other¡¯s arm.

    Tapes are also attached to the body to prevent light, so it¡¯s hot and stuffy. A picky director was also less intense on the actor, even if there was not enough beauty in action. Some young actors didn¡¯t do well since they¡¯re stiff, so the crew had to do a camera trick. Some scenes might even be relegated to the assistant director. Anyway, under the pressure of the lens, the people below are responsible for exposing their hair. The most exaggerated is when thest seconds showed a close up of the male and female actors. The rest was edited, but it¡¯s usually the stuntman, and often two male stuntmen who did the scene. The gimmicks of the entertainment news make a lot of money since fans look forward to it. They would try to see who is on the screen since it was hard to tell.

    In fact, Li Fei hadn¡¯t shot that many bed scenes. With his poprity, if it isn¡¯t really needed in the script, it¡¯s not even considered. Many big-name actors would write no bed scenes in their contract, not worried if the crew changed their mind.

    Jian Hua followed Li Fei to only one movie, ¡¶Crow¡·.

    ¡¶Crow¡·was barely an emotional drama. When the disease came, the young inn proprietress who loved General Wu took in some of the soldiers who fell ill. When the people who followed General Wu fled halfway, she died through an arrow.

    This kind of film has no female protagonist, but consideringmercialization, they designed such a character to appear for a short time. Not to mention bed scenes, there aren¡¯t even kisses. There¡¯s only whispering under the dim light and stopping at the back of the inn amidst the setting sun. This was a kind of warm y.

    In the¡¶Crow¡·production crew, Jian Hua didn¡¯t have the opportunity to witness the uracy of the rumors.

    ¡ª¡ªalthough he had already confirmed it in another way.

    After the mushrooms disappeared, Jian Hua felt like Li Fei ate the wrong medicine. At the same time, he realized that Li Fei was very reserved in bed before, very restrained, and very considerate about the existence of the mushrooms as well as the unsafe surrounding.

    If Jian Hua¡¯s physical fitness had not always been good due to his upation and very suitable for high-intensity sports, he wouldn¡¯t be able to move because of the soreness. He would have to be massaged with medicated oil every time. Although it¡¯s an excellent way to relieve muscle fatigue, with his work as a personal bodyguard and life assistant, Jian Hua probably couldn¡¯t continue.

    Reacting with just a nce, it¡¯s really like a peacock.

    Under most circumstances, Jian Hua didn¡¯t know how to ¡°tease.¡± He had been overwhelmed on the sofa/bed/bathroom wall/opaque ss window sill/desk/carpet.

    Most of the time, Li Fei wouldn¡¯t go all the way and just enjoy being close with his lover, not by hand, but just waiting for his desire to go quiet, so he didn¡¯t request that frequently.

    The negative distance contact total up to three times a week. What made Jian Hua feel numb is the fact that he can¡¯t get up once a month, sometimes twice. The exact date depended on Li Fei¡¯s mood.

    Faced with such ¡°self-disciplined¡±, ¡°sensible,¡± and thoughtful lover, persuading ¡°moderation¡± wouldn¡¯t work.

    Sometimes Jian Hua preferred Li Fei toe every day and finish it once a day......

    Thinking of their negative distance interaction, Jian Hua felt very confused. He¡¯s puzzled by how Li Fei very easily react, although not entirely up, but it¡¯s enough to feel it. What kind of performance does Li Fei have that will lead to this kind of gossip? Isn¡¯t it that during filming, the two lead actors would be several meters apart? Or, did it happen before Li Fei became popr since there¡¯s no stuntman to do the camera trick, so it¡¯s revealed?

    Jian Hua was not good at concealing his expressions. Although he didn¡¯t expressly ask, his expression and eyes told it for him.

    Li Fei had been with him for so long, his understanding of Jian Hua deepening, so he could guess what Jian Hua was thinking in his heart. He touched his nose helplessly, then whispered, ¡°A total of three times...... I was nervous for the first time. I felt like a shelled lobster on a white te in a gourmet documentary, so how could I feel anything? The second time was shot after a few months, and I was just doing the positions with the female lead actress. Everyone was very familiar with each other. Looking at the other¡¯s arms, shoulders, and body, I could only think of the crew¡¯s poor food. She was really thin, and I definitely wouldn¡¯t like a skinny person!¡±

    Jian Hua didn¡¯t expect this exnation. He wanted topose his face, but the corner of his mouth still has a smile.

    ¡°The third one is with a very petite woman...... at that time, it happened to be a popr skinny girl on the screen. I could only feel her bones. Fortunately, she¡¯s wearing clothes, but while shooting the bed scene, the entire picture ratio wasn¡¯t coordinated. The director said not to shoot and finally decided to put a stic model under the sheets.¡± Li Fei said with no expression, ¡°The director shot three times, but the angle isn¡¯t satisfactory even after adjustments. I was too tired and couldn¡¯t help but lie down on top, so I didn¡¯t know who took the photo at this time.¡±

    Jian Hua looked at Li Fei¡¯s ¡°no love since birth¡± expression and his smile went deeper.

    At this time, Assistant Lin and his old colleagues in thepany came back and heard this sentence. It was immediately followed by an angry denunciation, ¡°They were too unruly! That sneak shot was sold to a magazine before the movie was even released!¡±

    It almost caused a stir, and the news headlines read: ¡®New Film Emperor vs. New Beautiful Woman Scandal, The Emperor Didn¡¯t Feel Anything, Taking Advantage But Still Avoiding.¡¯

    Fortunately, Star Entertainment¡¯s PR department was timely. They paid a sum to resolve things. Otherwise, if it was sent out, it¡¯s going to trigger a fan battle with unpredictable consequences. Whether it¡¯s the female lead or the director, they couldn¡¯t exin to the audience that what they¡¯re seeing was a blood-thirsty drama since several shots were made of Li Fei modeling in a shop window.

    The photo¡¯s clever angle showed Li Fei¡¯s face and one could see him only wearing a pair of loose pants. The female body curve outlined below the sheets are not quite clear, but the background looked like a scene still.

    ¡°Although the photo was bought, there are still rumors left in the circle.¡± Li Fei supported.

    Plus, the crew of the previous two dramas, after a careful recall, determined that Li Fei didn¡¯t appear too stiff during shooting. In fact, many actors wouldn¡¯t react. Li Fei¡¯s case was not unusual, but this ¡°student who can¡¯t get it up¡± was still photographed, ah! In particr, the two female stars are the public fantasies that had been held as Goddesses in the past two generations.

    Li Fei didn¡¯t respond. He¡¯s not sick or gay!

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing worse than this!¡± Li Fei¡¯s tone was bitter.

    Jian Hua looked at him, then said, ¡°The conclusion was correct, so how are you wronged?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 165 - BEING NAMED

    CHAPTER 165: BEING NAMED

    When he went to the CEO¡¯s office on the 28th floor of Star Entertainment Media, Li Fei identally discovered that Liang Jun was making people move things out.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Assistant Lin was surprised, and hurriedly asked the staff next to him, ¡°What happened? Did the Board of Directors fire our CEO?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not soplicated......the CEO just wanted to retire.¡±

    While this side was whispering, Liang Jun saw Li Feie over and his eyes lit up.

    ¡°You came at the right time, I was just about to look for you.¡±

    Geng Tian held up his arm, blocking the people who wanted to eavesdrop. Liang Jun took Li Fei all the way to the tea room next to the office. No one¡¯s inside and it looked like they had something to talk about.

    Jian Hua didn¡¯t enter. After all, he¡¯s just another assistant to the Film Emperor. It¡¯ll be strange if he rushed in and followed.

    Assistant Lin came over, found that Jian Hua had no expression and also not angry, so Assistant Lin prudently lowered his eyes.

    Jian Hua felt baffled. The bodyguard Geng Tian coughed, reminding Assistant Lin to pay attention to the asion.

    ¡ª¡ªrumors said that Li Fei and the CEO had an affair. This nonsense analysis of the Red Dragon, Jian Hua has never seen it before, so he wouldn¡¯t know, okay?

    He had already mentioned Xiao YaQin on the road today, isn¡¯t that enough?

    That is, if Li Fei was changed to someone else, it¡¯s estimated that the giant ship of love would not hit the iceberg and get stranded for two or three days. (Alt tl: ¡®If Li Fei was changed to someone else, there wouldn¡¯t be so much drama.¡¯)

    Assistant Lin snorted. What does Geng Tian know, ah? Jian Hua wasn¡¯t such an unreasonable person at all. If you want this guy to drink a few cups of vinegar, the difficulty would be very high.

    The tea room was not that big. Inside are tables, chairs, and a cab. The two people were preupied so they did not sit.

    ¡°Star Entertainment¡¯s luck is not very good. Although thepany can hold up, several directors had passed away. They did not leave a will, so those shares in their hands...... it¡¯s a bit troublesome.¡±

    ¡°Someone bought it?¡± Li Fei frowned.

    ¡°You know a lot of people aren¡¯t optimistic about this world. If they could sell, they¡¯ll sell.¡± Liang Jun sighed.

    Although the government and media imed that the disaster had passed, some people who didn¡¯t know the truth felt that the natural disaster would reappear. This included those directors who held Star Entertainment Media¡¯s shares and the veteran actors who aren¡¯t optimistic about the future prospects, not to mention their children.

    The assets of the giant Star Entertainment had shrunk. As soon as the securitiespany opened its doors, the stock price plunged. It¡¯ll be hard to raise it up with its current momentum.

    ¡°The Board of Directors is in name only. They¡¯re not going to dislike me for making big news at the New Year¡¯s Eve party, but it has a bad influence, so they asked me to step down.¡± Liang Jun snorted, very dissatisfied, ¡°Since they haven¡¯t made up their minds yet, I¡¯m not in the mood to apany them and continue to make trouble. Your contract is about to expire. If you don¡¯t want to stay in Star Entertainment, you can open a studio yourself.¡±

    ¡°Can youe and help me with work?¡± Li Fei raised his brow.

    Liang Jun was startled, thenughed. He pointed to Li Fei and said, ¡°With this spirit of exploitation, I¡¯m sure you can make a fortune!¡±

    He didn¡¯t promise anything, but rather let this offer pass over him. Li Fei immediately understood that what Liang Jun said was right. In fact, even though this gossipy CEO determinedly left thepany that he¡¯d built up for a lifetime, he should be very upset.

    About the future, Liang Jun has no specific ns yet.

    Liang Jun was also in his fifties, not as energetic as young people. Maybe it¡¯s really time to think about retirement. He couldn¡¯t really wait until he¡¯s in his 60s or 70s, and his hair turned white before enjoying the sun at a beach.

    ¡°This is my new phone number. If you need anything, I still have some people in the circle.¡± Liang Jun looked at Li Fei with emotion. He was Li Fei¡¯s talent scout and watched this young man grow from being penniless to be what he was today.

    If not for this natural disaster, Li Fei could continue to shine for at least 10 years or even longer in the film industry. When this generation of fans bes older and the audience¡¯s taste changes, that¡¯s when his poprity would subside.

    ¡°Unfortunately......¡± Liang Jun¡¯s heart was very ufortable.

    Li Fei had been on ice for over a year and hadn¡¯t produced any work. Because of the world changes, the artists who need to return to the entertainment industry didn¡¯t know what the future holds.

    Those with no talent but capable could still reach the top.

    A year ago, who could guess that Star Entertainment Media would fall to this point today?

    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s not talk about these things.¡± Liang Jun sighed. He looked around and returned to being a gossipmonger, ¡°I heard YaoJin say that you found your crush. When¡¯s the big wedding?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Li Fei wondered in his heart, Jian Hua was different from the average person and ultimately would not care about this.

    Correction, he didn¡¯t even consider the ¡°formality¡± from the start. If Li Fei proposed ¡°let¡¯s get married,¡± Jian Hua would be surprised then wonder if Li Fei took the wrong medicine.

    Not for anything else, just because China didn¡¯t have any legal provisions for same-sex marriage.

    ¡ª¡ªit¡¯s illegal and just for self-satisfaction? Jian Hua would instead save the money and do something else.

    ¡°We don¡¯t need that piece of paper between us!¡± Li Fei smiled.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Liang Jun was a little ignorant, ¡°So you already cooked the rice, you move very fast, ah...... that¡¯s not right, I remember that you don¡¯t seem to like women! Who moved so fast, robbing me of my first ce spot, but I still didn¡¯t know, ah.¡±

    Li Fei¡¯s mouth twitched downwards.

    What first ce or something, as if there¡¯s apetition over it.

    ¡°Forget it, if you have the opportunity, bring him for me to see!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    No, he¡¯s outside the door.

    Li Fei swallowed these words and turned around. Star Entertainment was messy right now. He didn¡¯t want to expose Jian Hua to danger. The governments all over the world thought that Jian Hua was dead. It was clearly recorded by the satellite at that time, so if Li Fei made a statement at this time, Jian Hua¡¯s personal safety would at risk.

    The psychological shadow that the mushrooms brought to the governments was too great.

    Especially since they didn¡¯t know what the Devourer looked like. Some foreign A-ss ability holders might know, but they could only describe a portrait to others. There were actually no real photos of Jian Hua on hand.

    ¡°If there¡¯s no certificate, aren¡¯t you uneasy?¡± Liang Jun asked seriously, following the host¡¯s example of holding a microphone.

    He knew that Liang Jun was getting old, so Li Fei was very calm, ¡°Not really. No one could dig up my partner.¡±

    This time, it was Liang Jun¡¯s turn tough at Li Fei¡¯s peacock disease.

    The two went out of the tea room, the smile on their face had not yet dispersed, but they felt that the atmosphere outside was wrong.

    Looking up, aside from Li Fei, Assistant Lin, and the others by the door, there are also several uninvited guests.

    Xiao YaQin wore a mini skirt that highlighted all the advantages of her body. White shirt on the upper body and high heels on her feet, looking like a white-cor worker. With exquisite makeup and a wonderful smile of victory, she looked down at the people around.

    Beside her was a middle-aged man covered in brand-name clothes. He had very little fashion style and the greedy look in his eyes made people feel disgusted.

    ¡°Guangshi Group......the one who bought Star Entertainment¡¯s stocks is the director of Guangshi Group?¡± Li Fei turned to ask.

    Liang Jun had a ck face but still nodded.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Mr. Liang? I heard you¡¯re going to retire, so I came over to see.¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s tone, when speaking about Liang Jun¡¯s resignation, sounded like he¡¯s stealing office supplies which are thepany¡¯s property.

    Assistant Lin and Jian Hua also heard first-hand information from the staff¡¯s whispering¡ª¡ª

    ¡°This is the director of Guangshi, surnamed Wang. We¡¯re not quite sure if he came to make trouble or gain a foothold in Star Entertainment.¡±

    Xiao YaQin, who apanied Director Wang, had the attitude of a secretary.

    Once upon a time, if she had seen Li Fei, she would have moved back three steps and then two steps more. But today, she didn¡¯t have to which was very satisfying!

    Assistant Lin touched his chin to think. Li-ge was really unlucky. The hidden crisis had disappeared, but although Xiao YaQin could be regarded as nothing, she still brought trouble, ah!

    Jian Hua¡¯s eyes moved past Xiao YaQin. He paid attention to the male artist standing behind them. This guy had a mocking look, crossed his arms, and acted as if watching a good drama.

    Li Fei followed Jian Hua¡¯s eyes and also saw this person, the third male lead of ¡¶ck Bamboo¡·.

    Sure enough, Director Wang went to Li Fei to have a few words.

    The cast and crew of ¡¶ck Bamboo¡·couldn¡¯t gather since Director Lu had a fracture and was sent to the hospital. He¡¯s old now so he couldn¡¯t move vigorously. The female lead was hit on the head by a falling camera during a recording in a TV station, and due to timely rescue, she didn¡¯t die. The second female lead¡¯s children went missing in the chaos and still haven¡¯t been found. The second male lead, Xiao TianWang, was traveling abroad at that time. He¡¯s still alive but couldn¡¯t return to China at the moment.

    The male lead of the entire crew, Li Fei, was left with the third male lead, Tan Liang.

    Guangshi group also has an investment in this film, so the third male lead and female lead were from theirpany. Now that the film couldn¡¯t be shot, Guangshi Group wanted to take the clips that had been shot for release.

    ¡°The script? Just change it or scrap it all out, are those people so useless?¡± Director Wang said with a smile, ¡°Of course, for it to make sense, we¡¯ll make up some scenes.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing in Director Lu¡¯s contract.¡± Li Fei said, neither warm nor cold.

    ¡°Director Lu is in the hospital and can¡¯t get up. The director has to be changed.¡± Director Wang¡¯s words made everyone feel cold.

    Director Lu was absolutely regarded as an influential figure in the film and television circle. He made a name for himself in the industry since his box office results were impressive. Many big-name stars rushed to get into his movies. Even Li Fei, if not for Director Lu owing him a favor, would not get a role in¡¶ck Bamboo¡·.

    Now that the investors died or pulled back, Guangshi Group was the highest among the remaining ones, so Director Lu was just an old man past his years. Even the hard to shoot clips were robbed and edited into who knows what. The final product would affect the lead actor¡¯s fame and Director Lu¡¯s reputation once the entertainment industry was restored. It¡¯ll just be released to fish for a quick buck.

    Thinking up to here, everyone sympathized with Director Lu, but no one dared to speak.

    ¡°The matter is urgent, so everyone must work together.¡± Director Wang rubbed his hands while showing a weird smile, ¡°As for the contract, after we experienced such a disaster, a lot ofputer data has been lost! Thew clearly stiptes that it can be reissued. I think we have to make up a new contract for the cast, isn¡¯t this normal?¡±

    Liang Jun¡¯s face changed. He went straight to the office, picked up the phone, and spoke to his subordinates to find the relevant contacts. Sure enough, Director Wang came this morning and took the files. Now they didn¡¯t know if the original file could still be found.

    Although Li Fei still has the contract, it¡¯s Li Fei¡¯s personal contract. Even though Star Entertainment hadn¡¯t fallen yet, Director Wang could use the name of Star Entertainment and the disaster to change the script and other things. He could even reissue the contract to retake the film, and if Li Fei refused, it¡¯ll be difficult to gain public opinion.

    Liang Jun regretted that he resigned too slowly.

    ¡°Considering the precious time of our Film Emperor Li, your camera time could be less.¡± Director Wang was very reasonable, ¡°Our family¡¯s Tan Liang is fine. He can take more of the plot to make the transition.¡±

    Lying straight to our faces? Assistant Lin almost cursed. This was to blur the status of the male lead and change it to double male leads or directly rece Li Fei. As for the story being illogical, the clips weren¡¯t the kind where you could fill out the rest to form a story, so the ¡°leading role¡± forcibly appearing on camera to orally recall memories would make a rotten film. It¡¯s estimated that Director Wang would not be in charge.

    The script, actor and director was all bought! There was no rtionship with him.

    The film was rotten because the male lead died from being injured and could no longer appear. He¡¯d just be selling feelings to the public, and also sell feelingster on. This piece of rotten film would be med on them and in the end, it¡¯ll still sell feelings!

    Xiao YaQin smiled as if watching a movie.

    Tan Liang also looked at Li Fei and Jian Hua with a cool look.

    The atmosphere was stiff. Liang Junughed coldly as he rushed out of the office. He wanted to air out the secrets of this shameless bunch of people. Let¡¯s see who¡¯ll be more afraid if both yed the insidious role.

    Liang Jun¡¯s secretary, Miss Zhang XiaoJie, suddenly trotted over and sweetly said, ¡°People from Guangshi Administration are downstairs.¡±

    Everyone was stunned and a little confused.

    ¡°Why would the Guangshi Administratione over?¡± Liang Jun habitually asked.

    ¡°On the phone, they said that they wanted to make a movie adapted from the real events of the disaster with a joint shooting from the United States, the United Kingdom, and France. Guangshi Administration wanted Li Fei of Star Entertainment to y an important role.¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    Assistant Lin was overjoyed.

    Only Li Fei slipped and broke his cor clip.

    ¡ª¡ªimportant role? Hehe, was it called me Demon?

 Chapter 166 - Preparations

    Chapter 166: Preparations

    ¡°We have reason to believe that humans will regain their abilities, and would even be among the children of this generation¡¯s ability holders!¡±

    ¡°Existing technologies can¡¯t study which part of the human gic factors will cause the abilities to form, but it does exist. This secret will be discovered someday, and this will be the key.¡±

    The key to open Pandora¡¯s box.

    When some people around the world obtained abilities while the rest remain as ordinary people, everything will change.

    Think about it. In this world, some are physically strong, and some have weak bodies......some have a gun in hand, and some only had a few grams of poison. These things might seem insignificant, but this difference would affect the end result for every ability holder.

    Some physical advantages could cause school violence.

    A weapon that is within reach when angered could lead to death......

    An ability holder could be empty-handed, not bring any dangerous goods, and even appear in a quiet and peaceful ce, but then cause murders.

    Throughout history, wars and bloodshed revolved around the resulting benefits.

    When a person held something easy to get, he couldn¡¯t wait to enjoy this kind of differential treatment. When they experienced the difference between themselves and others, maybe they wouldn¡¯t be murderers, but because they want to get more wealth and social status, they would trample on thew they¡¯ve believed in for the first half of their lives.

    The power of S-ss ability holders had been felt by all countries.

    When the Abandoned World disappeared, me Demon¡¯s ¡°field¡± energy levels went off the charts. Before that, this kind of value could only be attributed to a natural disaster caused by weapons of mass destruction and crustal activity. If mankind could reach this level, how would they regte it? How to control it?

    The radical countries are indignant and proposed to kill all the ability holders to end all suffering.

    But ordinary people also got the ability.

    Because the number of ability holders was toorge, the implementation of this n was difficult. Under the social influence, other countries could only agree to ¡°regte¡± it, especially in countries with high-order ability holders. They seemed to coincide with the views of the small states and calcted behind the scenes.

    ¡ª¡ªif the abilities will reappear one day, will the country who managed to master the high-order ability holders have the advantage?

    ¡ª¡ªif this generation of ability holders die, there would be no problem, so why can¡¯t they kill?

    This is a wonderful question, isn¡¯t it?

    A high-order ability holder like Dr. Mad, of course, must be killed. Still, to expand its strength, the American Abilities Bureau in the original world epted even ability holders like Red Scorpion.

    In the end, they rejected the killing proposal with public opinion as the reason.

    ¡°When people wake up and find themselves be ability holders, we don¡¯t want them to destroy public facilities and use their powers to deprive others of their lives. If the government has issued an order to kill the ability holders, then they will have no choice but to embark on the path of criminals, not anti-social, but anti-government. Is this the future we want to see?¡±

    ¡°If the ability is determined by a recessive gene, no one can be sure if your body, your wife¡¯s body, or your child¡¯s body would carry it at all.¡±

    ¡°We are making decisions for the future of mankind. We are standing in a chapter of history. After hundreds of years, the deration we signed here would decide whether we will be praised or criticized by future generations.¡±

    The Global Secret Summit was over.

    The resolution unanimously passed are: <i>to let the people of the present and the future generations know the beginning and end of the disaster and how to deal with it after it reappears.</i>

    ¡°The people don¡¯t believe the exnation given by the government and denounced the politicians as liars.¡±

    Although the speeches of several major countries had been unified, the effect was far from ideal.

    After a few years, some people would tear up the attention manual on disasters issued by the State. It could be imagined that the days of peace would continue for thirty years or three hundred years. Everyone would feel that these are just lies, and dismiss the official statement, until the disasteres again, and prove the truth with bloodshed and death.

    ¡°Is there a way, for people who don¡¯t believe the truth to patiently read the government instructions and pass it down from generation to generation, until we humans be extinct?¡±

    Hearing this, all State officials felt that this was a fantasy.

    The cow won¡¯t drink water if you press down its head. Even if TV stations brainwashed the citizens and sessfully instilled it in them, it wouldn¡¯tst long, but if they fail to do so, their political enemies woulde to power and denounce them. Then they would get the recognition of the majority.

    Some are unhappy just thinking that after a few years, others wouldn¡¯t care about this while some people sincerely thought about the future. But, in any case, they all have one thing inmon, they don¡¯t want to carry infamy when they retire or die.

    With this big problem, each State¡¯s key members sighed.

    ¡°......en? It doesn¡¯t matter if they believe, as long as the truth is passed down, right? Then I have a way.¡±

    The head of Red Dragon, Colonel Lu, in his decades-long years of disguising as Vice Director of Guangshi Administration, drinking tea and managing newspapers became an upational habit, so he immediately thought of it.

    ¡°Make a movie, a ssic movie across the ages.¡±

    Although the other countries were slower, the presidents went back to discuss it with their advisors, and the same suggestion was made.

    Use the form of entertainment that people are willing to ept and leave an impression on the public.

    Put between countries, this would be called cultural invasion, or cultural import......

    ¡°Since this movie will carry such a major responsibility, it must be sessful. From the script to the actors, all must be made by professionals! Music and special effects must be wless! It should impress on everyone and get it to sweep awards in Oscar. If it can¡¯t reach this level, don¡¯t even mention it!¡±

    France said: <i>Must be within Cannes award-winning standards.</i>

    To keep up, other European countries: <i>There should be no suspense at the Venice Film Festival.</i>

    ¡°The ssical value must be more than Titanic, and the special effects must beparable to Avatar.¡±

    ¡°Only ssics will be remembered inter generations!¡±

    ¡°Then, as human civilization progressed, the people who have seen this movie would know how to survive in the Abandoned World and know the weaknesses of the ability holders. Also, as an ability holder, they would know how they could correct their own mentality and choose the right path.¡±

    Li Fei listened as <del>Guangshi Administration</del> Red Dragon¡¯s specialized personnel exin the truth of the film nning. His feelings were difficult to describe in words. He stabilized his mind and slowly asked:

    ¡°And so, you are going to create a new theme, like how people in most parts of the world know what zombies are and how to escape them after watching Resident Evil?¡±

    ¡°......you¡¯re right.¡± The skinny Zhao Wen smiled and put down a folder.

    Inside was a list of well-known domestic actors. Li Fei was in the first ce, and an actress of Star Entertainment, Film Empress Wen Tong, was also among them.

    ¡°Oh, yes, you are more familiar with these actors. Colonel Lu will let you take charge of the audition on the Chinese side...... of course, the end result is not decided by yourself. We just need you to acknowledge their acting abilities!¡±

    Jian Hua, who had been silently listening, looked up at Zhao Wen. His meaning was obvious, he thought that Zhao Wen¡¯s acting was outstanding and even more professional than many actors in the circle.

    ¡°No, no, I still want to continue to do my job. I will be exempted from the camera.¡± Zhao Wen refused.

    Jian Hua curiously asked, ¡°You will go to the audition site and determine which actor is most suitable for your role?¡±

    Zhao Wenughed, ¡°How could I be there? A small role like mine would have no lines......¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a small role.¡± Jian Hua said.

    Zhao Wen paused thenughed, ¡°I wasn¡¯t there in the original plot.¡±

    Li Fei was a little upset. The idea of this movie was really too bad. He couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of role me Demon would have on the screen.

    Taking a sip of coffee, Li Fei asserted, ¡°I will definitely not shoot if it¡¯s ording to the original plot!¡±

    If the viins were all from China, he would be the first one to tear the script.

    ¡°We¡¯ll adapt it to reality and exaggerate the goodness and beauty of human nature. You wouldn¡¯t necessarily be the viin! For example, monster leaders from different worlds disguised as human beings would provoke world wars or whatever.¡±

    Zhao Wen said while watching Jian Hua.

    Li Fei dangerously narrowed his eyes, ¡°I assume......the appearance of the monster boss is a mushroom.¡±

    ¡°Cough! It was in the first draft, but many countries objected because this will affect the sales of mushrooms in the market, so the final viin is a mad scientist named Nania Kaia. While making a space shuttle, he identally opened the door to destruction.¡±

    ¡°You might as well say that there is a higher-skilled race in the distant universe and self-proimed itself as God to invade the Earth......¡±

    ¡°The support rate for that sci-fi version of the script is 40%, very high, and I also like it.¡± Zhao Wen took out the information in the folder, then sincerely asked, ¡°The current rmendation for the B-ss spatial ability holder Guan Ling is Wen Tong, as for your role......¡±

    Li Fei¡¯s rxed and elegant smile, for the first time, couldn¡¯t be maintained because of the role.

    ¡°Headquarters thought that you are suited to being the Captain of the National Abilities Team. That is the prototype for the role of Major Zhang.¡±

    Geng Tian¡¯s mouth opened, Jian Hua looked up, while Li Fei¡¯s expression was stiff. They all felt like they heard it wrong.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°For the sake of our image, Mr. Li, headquarters are very optimistic about your acting skills!¡± Zhao Wen kept a straight face, but the sincere smile on his eyes exposed his real thoughts.

    ¡°No......wait, who¡¯ll be the me Demon?¡±

    ¡°Let the special effects team do it!¡±

    ¡°How would they do it?¡± Li Fei was so shocked he was about to lose control. Will me Demon have a monster image?

    ¡°The leader of the mysterious organization could be reced by ck shadows. Have you seen the anime of Japan?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Zhao Wen felt that should be enough joking, so he thenforted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if the protagonist of America is that kid, we could remove me Demon¡¯s scenes. They can shoot an American hero type film. Anyway, China is not responsible for providing the viin nationality.¡±

    He packed up the documents and was about to go out, but before leaving, he also gestured, ¡°I forgot to say, the captain of the Chinese Abilities Team in the script raised a corgi. This is thebination that Colonel Lu fought for. TuanTuan is a smart and good dog, so you won¡¯t be disappointed.¡±

    <i><strong>The author has something to say:</strong></i>

    Ah, I went to sell something I got from an exhibition and only got 300 yuan,<strong> orz. </strong>Thetest update will be on the 31st

    Initially, I intended to write about the end of the film and its sess, but I had a premonition, so the end of the text will be dyed for a while

 Chapter 167 - CANNON FODDER

    167: CANNON FODDER

    ¡°What international cooperation film? Don¡¯t be caught by that gimmick! Who didn¡¯t know the Chinese rarely appear in Hollywood blockbuster films?¡±

    Inside GuangShi Group, Director Wang¡¯s face was distorted as he hit the table with his fist. The ground was a mess, scattered with folders and broken ss pieces.

    The secretary didn¡¯t dare persuade him and hid far away.

    Director Wang continued to growl, ¡°It¡¯s just for three minutes, a character who shows his face then dies. Is that really rare?¡±

    On theputer screen, the stock price of Star Entertainment has been in the red, dropping as soon as the stock market resumed its activities.

    The n to take the opportunity to acquire more shares in Star Entertainment has been ruined.

    Those holding the shares and negotiated with Director Wang in advance turned their backs when he sent some people.

    An internationally produced film couldn¡¯t save apany, but a movie that the government was highly concerned about was not the same.

    Outside the office, ¡¶ck Bamboo¡·¡¯s third male lead Tan Liang was smoking cigarettes in depression. He didn¡¯t want to go in and get scolded while Director Wang was in a fit of anger.

    In fact, Tan Liang felt that this situation might not be that bad. 10% of Star Entertainment¡¯s shares are still in his hands, so what¡¯s with the panicking! A well-made film won¡¯t be released until three or five yearster. There would be variables in the middle. With the ups and downs in the entertainment circle, who would have a smooth sailing career and never have bad luck?

    Tan Liang was thinking in his mind when he suddenly saw his agent approach with a ck face.

    With his understanding of the agent, Tan Liang¡¯s heart slowly sank. It¡¯s probably bad news.

    ¡°That cast and crew......that damn no-name drama cast and crew released some news during an interview saying there are six character roles avable in total. People from Guangshi Administration apanied the screening, but Li Fei won more than a default role, he also has a say in the casting! How can this be? What did he do?¡±

    More than the agent who was clutching his hair, Tan Liang also had the same doubts. Is there something that they didn¡¯t know about Li Fei?

    Guangshi Group was contradictory to Star Entertainment, so how could they not know the other¡¯s bad habits and their background? Everyone knew it. Li Fei was so famous, isn¡¯t it because of Star Entertainment¡¯s CEO Liang Jun?

    If Liang Jun was out of the way, Li Fei¡¯s status in Star Entertainment should plummet. The newly appointed CEO would be busy stabilizing his position and taking advantage of loopholes in thepany policy to get benefits for himself. Under this gap, with Director Wang¡¯s ambitious means, Li Fei would certainly not endure it. At that time, the news of ¡°Li Fei refused to sign with his oldpany, and the new studio is already under preparation¡± woulde out. Then Star Entertainment¡¯s stock price would fall again.

    Director Wang wanted to annex Star Entertainment.

    Tan Liang just thought he could rx.

    Whether it¡¯s Star Entertainment or Guangshi Group, he has no good feelings for both.

    Before the Abandoned World, Tan Liang was in the bottleneck stage of his acting career.

    He had some acting skills and had been in the circle for many years, but had never received a male lead role from a big movie. Would he always y the supporting role for a lifetime? Even while mixing among the second-rate artists in Guangshi Group, he had to find a way to find more opportunities to climb up every day. His face was not new to the audience, so some young people who just entered the industry could take his position. Because for the crew, new artists¡¯ fees were low and they¡¯re better to handle. The fans of veteran artists had a significant effect on promotion, but the crew had to consider many things. If the artist¡¯s value were not so high that the crew was willing to endure their temperament, then with the same conditions, they would instead recruit new people.

    Tan Liang felt its unfair. He always wanted to find a ce to vent, so in the ¡¶ck Bamboo¡· crew, he always targeted the supporting actors.

    That supporting actor, Xiao Tianwang, has highly valued fans. His singing was better, but he had no experience in filming, so Tan Liang could seed in the beginning.

    Later ¡¶ck Bamboo¡· had a new gossip. The film emperor¡¯s stuntman made an exceptional performance and suspected to be a neer about tounch. This year, when the neer debuted, how could he dare not cause trouble, ah? Tan Liang instantly disliked Jian Hua. Besides, he was an artist of Guangshi Group, and thepany¡¯s top management also instructed him to sabotage him.

    The result was that the rtionship between the ¡°neer¡± and Li Fei was a little mysterious. Tan Liang thought that this was because Li Fei was too deep, so wanting to see the Film Emperor be a joke was not easy.

    But the movie was only half filmed. ¡¶ck Bamboo¡· was amercial piece that included a treasure hunt, followed by wild fighting scenes, but they encountered an incident at that time.

    At that time, Tan Liang never dreamed that his life this year would be like this.

    He escaped from his apartment and cowered in fear as he followed the crowd to hide. He lined up for relief items, listened to many terrible news every day, not sure which one was true...... Tan Liang didn¡¯t want to recall it at all.

    ¡°You said thatst year¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve shooting incident might be rted to Li Fei?¡± Tan Liang asked his agent.

    If Li Fei has a background that insiders didn¡¯t know, then the target of the gunman might not be Star Entertainment¡¯s CEO.

    ¡°He survived the disaster without any injury, and now Guangshi Administration named him to take part in a movie...... what did Li Fei do? Also, when we filmed ¡¶ck Bamboo¡·, a body suddenly appeared in the studio! This might be Li Fei¡¯s work!¡± Tan Liang said gloomily, ¡°What method can we use to find out the connection between these things?¡±

    His agent stopped him with an ugly face, ¡°This is not rted to the entertainment industry. Even if you find out the truth, Guangshi Group won¡¯t dare release it! Are you crazy, knowing the dangers, but still wanting to get involved?¡±

    Tan Liang stopped talking. He weighed it for a long time, then finally left the building with the agent.

    ¡ª¡ªDirector Wang probably had no hope.

    After entering the elevator, Tan Liang casually asked, ¡°What about Xiao YaQin? Does she know the news?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. She already squeezed herself into the audition list through a rtionship.¡± The agent said with no anger.

    Tan Liang swore every vulgar word he knew, and his face became uglier.

    On the day of the interview, because of the news, many artists hade over.

    The reporters made follow-up reports. Such big news is the first heavy news after the entertainment industry was restored. Under the camera shes, many celebrities came to the building where the interview was held. Even if they have no chance, they must show their faces. Many artists relied on their fans to eat. If they¡¯re forgotten by the public, they would have no other way to eat.

    This was after the disaster. For the first time, the audience saw their idols in a live broadcast.

    The artists who participated in the audition selection were not stupid. Why would they drive a luxury car and wear a brand-name luxury bag? Of course, the dresses of each one are in an ordinary and straightforward style but still looked good and eye-catching. It won¡¯t make people feel that their value has fallen. This is part of the job, after all.

    Fortunately, everyone became thin after the disaster. However, they only wore two pieces of clothing, so they trembled in the cold wind, but still kept smiling. They would asionally stop to ept a few interviews and express that they really wanted to get the job while thinking about their deceased rtives and surviving family.

    Everyone yed the emotional card. Everyone couldn¡¯t tell if what they¡¯re saying came from their heart or from habitual acting.

    ¡ª¡ªbut their sadness was real. Life has not been easy, and that was the truth.

    Jian Hua stopped, standing in a corridor of a twenty-story building and looking at the crowd below. The staff around him were busying and going until he felt a familiar atmosphere stand behind him.

    ¡°The people of Guangshi Administration took the reporters upstairs, so we need to change ces.¡±

    Li Fei didn¡¯t want Jian Hua to be exposed to the camera. In fact, he is not very optimistic about this movie.

    An international cooperation like this hasnguage barriers. They also have to satisfy the political figures of all countries. Even if Li Fei was an actor who didn¡¯t care about what the film will be like, he also didn¡¯t think that now that the abilities have disappeared, he¡¯spletely safe and that no one would want to kill me Demon.

    Filming while avoiding the people in the crew who¡¯s trying to kill him, this kind of adventure was really exciting.

    Also, to protect Li Fei¡¯s human rights to perform, the nation¡¯s elite special forces were also mixed among the crew. They waited for an opportunity to deal with assassins and spies from various countries. Isn¡¯t this more exciting than the movie?

    ¡°Colonel Lu said that all your parts can be taken in China. If there are scenes that can¡¯t be made here, they should solve it with special effects.¡± Jian Hua took out his phone and handed it to Li Fei for him to see.

    In this message, the United States has also finalized its starring roles.

    The American hero protagonist was tall and handsome, a man with a leader¡¯s charm¡ª¡ªeven if Johnson wanted to y it and the US also agreed with Johnson¡¯s character, the hardware was not up to standard. Johnson Brown was not at all in line with the heroic image of a hero in the concept of the public.

    ¡°Can you guess who it¡¯ll be?¡±

    ¡°An ordinary person.¡± Li Fei thought about it then exined, ¡°The protagonist would go to various countries to film and should not be worried about his personal safety. This could also reduce international disputes.¡±

    He said it jokingly, but Jian Hua couldn¡¯t smile.

    He turned his head, signaling Li Fei to watch the crowd downstairs.

    ¡°Should there really be so many people in the interview?¡±

    ¡°No, only 50 people would be interviewed, and one in every ten people would probably get a role.¡±

    Li Fei was the default and the role of the spatial ability holder was almost fixed. In fact, the people that came to the interview today could only fight for the remaining four roles.

    People who had nothing to do with the interview would just go through the motions, just like getting an Oscar invitation and taking the chance to walk on the red carpet. They¡¯d just pretend to be eligible for the interview and act like they¡¯re already part of the cast.

    The third and second floor of the building was full of people. A few minutes ago, they vowed to win a role with a smile. Now they¡¯re huddling to inquire how many quotas were avable and who was the person in charge.

    The more interested people looked for a corner, took out a mirror and retouched their makeup, prepared to wait for a time then ¡°leave frustrated.¡±

    There was a buzz in the hall. Xiao YaQin stepped on high heels, proudly took out some documents, and entered the elevator with her assistant.

    She left, and whispers immediately broke out among the crowd, because the artists of Guangshi Group, including Xiao YaQin, did not get an interview quota. What did Xiao YaQin do? Is she really rted to Li Fei?

    Xiao YaQin¡¯s smile has been maintained until she entered the casting room.

    In the room were two famous domestic directors, a renowned screenwriter, a stranger wearing a military uniform, and also the leaders of Guangshi Administration...... the rumored Li Fei, one of the judges, had disappeared.

    The director holding the audition requested with a straight face, ¡°The sixth role doesn¡¯t require a gender. It¡¯s about a person who saw a part of themselves being eaten by an ogre. You can start performing.¡±

    Xiao YaQin stood there, her eyes looking straight ahead.

    Isn¡¯t this a cannon fodder role?

 Chapter 168 - 168: START FILMING

    <strong>168: START FILMING</strong>

    There was a strange sound from a dark corner.

    At this time, the door of the warehouse was knocked open. The special forces armed with guns burst in and searched quickly.

    A tall man bent over and entered the door. A few beams of light shined into the warehouse from behind him, showing the small fluttering specks of dust, and the dazzling stars embedded on the shoulder of the man¡¯s clothes.

    He was dressed in abat uniform with military boots wrapped around the calf. He walked to a t cardboard box, his pace uniform, slender legs seeming to contain a powerful force. Many eyes followed his every step as if every step resembled the thudding of their hearts.

    The man seemed to be attracted to something. He turned and walked toward a pile of debris, slowed down, then his palm naturally touched the silver pistol at his waist. Five fingers, slightly longer than ordinary people¡¯s, pulled out the gun very quickly. At the same time, a finger released the safety.

    The muzzle of the ck hole was aimed at a dpidated cab that was buried among the cargo.

    The special forcesmander pointed the screen of a simple instrument towards it and said, ¡°Major, there are signs of life there! It¡¯s a survivor!¡±

    The messy cargo flew in a sh, falling to both sides, like a road automatically opened for him.

    As the container that blocked the cab moved away, the warehouse turned bright. The Major¡¯s face naturally appeared in front of everyone. He¡¯s not young, every line of his face looked firm and decisive, his eyes deep and sharp.

    ¡°Cut!¡±

    Hearing the director¡¯s shout, the staff quickly returned to his senses and knocked on the board.

    The actors immediately rxed, and the ce quickly became active.

    Director Lu excitedly looked at the rey of the scene. Several cameras captured the reveal of Li Fei¡¯s face, no matter which angle, people would be shocked when they first saw it, then they¡¯d realize the beauty of this face. Even zooming in ten times won¡¯t be able to pick up any problems on the big screen.

    ¡°Atta boy, I knew you could do it!¡± Director Lu pped his thigh and said.

    There was also a group of foreigners in front of a camera rail car. They exchanged opinions with Director Lu through the trantors. They were very satisfied with his expression and thought that this can be passed directly.

    Director Lu¡¯s hair waspletely white. The disaster almost killed the old man. Still, when he heard that the country needed an experienced director to shoot amercial film, he immediately sat up from the bed and actively cooperated with the treatment, hoping to finally appear on a set.

    Because he worked with Li Fei on more than one film, the two sides cooperated tacitly. Li Fei knew the shooting habits of Director Lu and knew which position to focus on, so the effect on the camera was perfect.

    This scene was very simple: walk to the door, pull out a gun, and thest was a headshot...... but to leave an impact on the audience, Director Lu believed that no one in China was better than Li Fei.

    He hadn¡¯t seen him in a year, but Li Fei¡¯s acting seemed to have improved again? His understanding of the character was really profound! Director Lu was a bit puzzled. Because of the turmoilst year, the artists couldn¡¯t afford to eat. It¡¯s already a good thing if their health didn¡¯t regress, but how could this man recover so soon?

    A soldier was a role that Li Fei had never yed before. How can he grasp it so urately? This time, they hadn¡¯t discussed the role, but he still performed the special charisma and atmosphere of a National Abilities Leader? It¡¯s actually better than what Director Lu was thinking about, and even more imposing.

    The answer to this question, Director Lu may not know, but some extras knew.

    The special forces soldier who was painted on the face for camouge quietly touched his phone to send a message: Reporting to Major, don¡¯t worry about your image! Li Fei is more handsome than the real one to ensure that the film will stand the test of the public aesthetic after the film is released.

    No one at the studio knew what mood Zhang YaoJin would be after receiving this report.

    The warehouse set was being reorganized. The things that previously flew were operated by mechanical levers. Although this part could be addedter, the American crew insisted on the props, especially when in a group scene, with no such effect and just relying on the actor¡¯s acting skills wouldn¡¯t move the audience at all.

    Such a small warehouse, after disassembly, could be inverted and used to shoot two fight scenes.

    The wooden cab in the corner was actually an empty shell. The front looked convincing, but the rear waspletely empty, and there was no cab wall. This made it easy for an actor to huddle in the closet and not suffocate. They could even stretch their body slightly when the camera wasn¡¯t focused on them.

    ¡°The second set is ready!¡±

    The buzz in the studio immediately disappeared. The group actors returned to their original positions, and the camera slowly moved along the tracks.

    The wooden door was opened, and a special forces soldier saved the survivor inside.

    The survivor has blood stained on their face, disheveled hair, sluggish eyes, vocal cords cut and could only make strange noises. They couldn¡¯t ask for help, and their clothes were dirty and broken. The camera moved, and the face disappeared. The special forcesmander reported to the Major that ¡°her legs are missing, leaving only the bones.¡±

    This ability holder was kidnapped by Red Scorpion in the movie, and the ability holder who had part of their body removed and cooked was yed by Xiao YaQin. In addition to this rescue scene, there was also a scene in the hospital where she answered the inquiries of the National Abilities Team.

    Even though she could only have four minutes of screen time, if Xiao YaQin didn¡¯t want it, other artists would fight for it.

    With Xiao YaQin¡¯s mood, she could y this unfortunate role to the fullest.

    Because of the movement of the group actors, the camera angle, lighting, and others, this scene was finally over. Xiao YaQin moved from the cab. Before this, she had been ¡°saved¡± seven times. After two times, she didn¡¯t y well enough, and her legs, which were crammed in her rag like clothes, identally ¡°appeared,¡± so they had to retake.

    Save, then stuff her in, save again, legs can¡¯t appear so climb in again......

    It¡¯s inevitable to encounter such painful things during the filming. Xiao YaQin wasn¡¯t a neer, she knew that these things are normal. No one was targeting her, and no one was deliberately making things hard for her, but she still felt very ufortable.

    Most of all, she couldn¡¯t stand the ugly appearance of her role, but she¡¯s still here repeatedly filming.

    At first, Xiao YaQin deliberately exposed half her face to the camera. That angle was her best side and looked very attractive even if she didn¡¯t have any makeup. The result was disapproved by Director Lu and the American Director. They severely scolded her, told her that this character was a victim, and was so scared that she developed a trauma, not a drug addict girl in a nightclub.

    When Xiao YaQin finally passed this scene, her whole person fell into a neurotic state simr to her role.

    The assistant poured hot tea to Xiao YaQin, but her hands kept shaking and she couldn¡¯t hold it.

    The assistant could only try tofort Xiao YaQin. They were in the corner of the studio. Among the American crew, Chinese crew, and even the person in charge of supervision from Guangshi Administration, no one was interested in looking to this side.

    Xiao YaQin¡¯s scenes for today were finished. She went back and waited for the notice. The next scene would be three dayster, then she could take her sry and leave. Regarding the screen time of a character in this movie, the unknown artists would y the unnamed characters while famous people could have a guest appearance. There was no standard of holding a dinner party when someone left the crew.

    ¡°Miss Xiao, you can go home and rest.¡± A uniformed studio security guard came over and very politely informed Xiao YaQin.

    These strange security guards were always on the scene. They integrated among the actors and the crew, but they were actually people sent by the country. It¡¯s said that their identities were very unusual, so no one dared to disobey these security guards.

    The shooting schedule was set. Everyone who enters and exits needed security checks, and be issued a work permit that they had to use to enter. The chip on the permit stored the range and time they¡¯re allowed to enter.

    When Xiao YaQin¡¯s scene was finished, the person responsible for managing the permits received the information, then sent someone to inform her to leave. The entire crew was very strict in management, not like filming a movie and more like holding a sportspetition.

    Xiao YaQin sighed in relief.

    She saw Li Fei easily interacted with other people in the rest area, and felt very angry. If it¡¯s the usual, she would have long found a reason to go over. Now, there are several security guards among them roaming around, wearing a security uniform, but their atmosphere was no different from military personnel. Only ghosts would believe they¡¯re part of the Guangshi Administration¡¯s security force.

    In the end, Xiao YaQin tactfully went away. Her scene was too simple, so there¡¯s no pressure from the cast. The scene in the hospital was just showing her face to the camera. Xiao YaQin did not want to lose this role. This was rted to her future development in the entertainment industry.

    Resigning herself to apromise, Xiao YaQin, who swallowed her bitter feelings, silently left, and the distant Assistant Lin looked very relieved.

    ¡°I want to say, the hospital should give her a bandage to cover her head. After being imprisoned in a wooden cab and not being able to escape, she must have used her head to hit the cab!¡± Assistant Lin angrily said. He just didn¡¯t want Xiao YaQin to have good scenes.

    ¡°There are no bandages, but the makeup artist would draw blue and purple bruises.¡± Jian Hua turned over the script while saying that.

    He wore exactly the same military uniform as Li Fei. As the film emperor¡¯s stand-in, if he didn¡¯t y at all, it¡¯ll also raise suspicions. Anyway, this is filmed domestically, and under the full supervision of the Red Dragon, so the security was guaranteed.

    To confuse the attention of others, when Li Fei filmed, there was a second stand-in. This was a young man from Red Dragon¡¯s Logistics Department, and he would often sit next to Jian Hua. Except for their looks, the two were exactly the same. Probably only Li Fei could tell which is which from their backs.

    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s lunchtime!¡±

    Director Lu also looked up from the camera. The American crew couldn¡¯t wait to let go of their work. Their eyes lit up toward the security guard who transported the boxed lunches.

    The scent of tomato scrambled eggs, Kung Pao chicken (spicy diced chicken), and bone soup filled the studio.

    The boxed lunch also included pork onion buns characteristic in the North. Inside was a glossy color once taken apart. The stuffed meat strongly asserted its presence, and the odor continued to drill into the stomach from the nasal cavity. Matched with rice porridge, the meat was soft and chewy and moderately spicy. There was also golden fried rice wrapped in the vor of the eggs. Everyone became hungry in an instant.

    The meals really tasted good, better than what the crew ordinarily ordered.

    But when eating, no one could rob those foreigners......

    ¡°It¡¯s time for food to conquer the world.¡± Assistant Lin did not manage to grab any buns. He could onlye back with the fried rice and bone soup that the foreigners wouldn¡¯t bother.

    ¡°Damn, I¡¯ll get takeout!¡±

    Assistant Lin took out his phone in anger.

    Separated from them, Jian Hua was still reminiscing about Li Fei¡¯s previous interpretation.

    Li Fei indicated to the several people around him that they should not disturb Jian Hua. He talked to his team and the Red Dragon logistics member about the news from the American crew.

    ¡°The protagonist is going toe to the studio here. He¡¯s not a senior ability holder, so there¡¯s no government protection.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be divided into a two-stage shooting. There are scenes of the protagonist, but most of them are after adulthood.¡±

    ¡°A teenage actor? There¡¯s Johnson Brown, ready-made, and a true victim of school violence!¡± said the Red Dragon logistics member and part-time stuntman.

    Just as he spoke up, there was a buzzing sound from the door of the studio.

    As if some big shots wereing over, some were amazed while some excitedly talked, until it finally reached the director.

    The security check here was strict, so Li Fei was not worried about any idents. Assistant Lin ran off to see the situation, soon excitedly came back and said that the ¡°protagonist¡± was here, talking to the director group over there.

    Li Fei initially thought that the one who¡¯ll y the double S-ss ability holder Hkan would be an internationally renowned several Oscar Awards winner or an actor who became famous from filming aic book hero movie. The result was that when the crowd scattered, and he saw the Americaning to their side, a shocked expression appeared on Li Fei¡¯s face.

    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±

    ¡°Hello, we meet again.¡±

    Federico Morenza, surrounded by several of his family bodyguards, couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡ª¡ªthe American hero protagonist must have a qualified figure, tall and handsome with a maic voice and the charm of a leader, a man who was always the focus of the spotlight. It¡¯s best to have a lot of fans and known around the world to be worthy of such a high-profilemercial film protagonist.

    How was he not suitable?

 Chapter 169 - PUBLIC PERSONA

    CHAPTER 169: PUBLIC PERSONA

    Even with Federico¡¯s protagonist status and his own advantages, the most important thing was that the Morenza family was willing to invest in this movie! A lot of rich people lived in Hollywood and many celebrities were backed by a consortium. However, if things involved Wolf Morenza, these people were willing to take a step back and give him face.

    Federico also yed a role in Hollywoodmercials before. His acting was average and not that outstanding, but even so, he¡¯s still a superstar in North America. He received two Grammy Awards and did uncountable tours and concerts.

    When the script was being written, for Federico to perform well as the double S-ss protagonist, Hkan, they tailored it ording to Federico¡¯s temperament, so his performance was stress-free.

    ¡°Costume pictures, selfie!¡± Assistant Lin animatedly grabbed his phone and came over.

    Federico¡¯s arrival to China was kept a secret to the circle sincest month, the crew hasn¡¯t released the explosive news.

    Today all stage makeup and costume photos were released globally. Although the shooting of some countries had beenpleted, the big post-production was very long. If they want the perfect special effects, it will take at least a year, so before the previous propaganda slowly cooled down, the United States was not ready to release the stage makeup and costume photos.

    Jian Hua took his phone and quickly went to several foreign actors. During this period, he only stayed with Li Fei for a few seconds.

    When Li Fei took a photo in his costume, Jian Hua was also there. This photo became Jian Hua¡¯s new screensaver. It¡¯s just that when Jian Hua was beside someone wearing a military uniform, he can¡¯t help but have a severe look.

    Li Fei¡¯s face was ck.

    Assistant Lin was on the side, very clear of his family¡¯s style. If changed to someone else, shouldn¡¯t they have a happy face when taking a photo with their lover at this time?

    The Film Emperor once again ate his own vinegar.

    Isn¡¯t that your own character? At this rate, would Li Fei get drowned by his own vinegar?

    Assistant Lin was anxious about Li Fei¡¯s mental health. When his eyes fell on Jian Hua, Assistant Lin was immediately relieved. Jian Hua¡¯s character was cold, didn¡¯t think of climbing up, and very polite no matter who he talked to. Even if Li Fei grabbed a bottle of vinegar while following Jian Hua, he estimated that there¡¯d be no chance to drink it.

    Jian Hua turned over the photos of ¡°Major¡± and stopped at thest one: Federico ying the piano while dressed in a tailor-fitted suit.

    The picture was excellent, but this protagonist......

    ¡°An American superhero usually has the route of ordinary people transforming into a different person. This rich and powerful second-generation character attribute was a huge change and he even had soldiers, secret service agents, and scientists. Even with the attribute of being betrayed by someone he trusted and bing an express delivery guy who ran everywhere in town and bing exhausted every day, only when he returned home will this character grow. Before the disaster, everyone wouldn¡¯t bother watching this type of movie. But now, this hero character must give the audience a sense of security, ah!¡±

    Director Lu sighed. He really admired how China proposed this Major role. Basically, all members of the National Abilities Team wouldn¡¯t engage in individual heroism to not overshadow the novelty of the American protagonist.

    ¡°Hkan is a musician?¡± Raising his head from the photo, he felt ufortable.

    The impression of the ¡°original plot¡± was deeply rooted. Johnson Brown was ofmon birth, had a good character, and a very charismatic American. Although reality disillusioned him, Hkan, the leader of one of the two leading factions of the future American Abilities Bureau, was still a thin boy, persecuted by school violence, and fleeing to the Abandoned World. Although these things were difficult, it¡¯s nothingpared to everything that the original protagonist had experienced.

    Hkan suffered countless betrayals; his kindness was used, he was framed by people and misunderstood, he faced unimaginable dangers alone and fought against all forces of darkness. Attacked by the enemy and getting a knife from behind...... he had experienced prejudice and death. The protagonist grew up after all these misfortunes.

    The teenaged Johnson didn¡¯t have this opportunity. There was no such opportunity, so he was far from the protagonist in the book.

    Everyone had impressions of the protagonist regardless of seeing Johnson, so the skilled pianist in the script felt very ridiculous.

    Geng Tian was still trapped in the other setting, but Li Fei understood why Director Lu approved it.

    ¡ª¡ªhurricane and thunderstorms, a storm like Sonata, this image¡¯s impact was very high.

    Coupled with the Western world¡¯s respect for ssical music, a musician who came out of the slums and school violence was just a part of the y.

    While talking about it, the staff and crew shouted thanks for their work.

    At this time, they would wait for the American crew to finish shooting before publishing the promotional photos and then the joint shooting would go ording to the schedule. The movie¡¯s plot for the Global Abilities Summit would use a three-dimensional virtual projection that transcends the times to conduct the global conference.

    ¡°You¡¯ve all worked hard.¡±

    The people of Guangshi Administration greeted the Directors and the crew.

    Director Lu was uneasy. As a director, not being able to edit his own film made his heart ufortable. Not to mention that he still had a psychological shadow. Last time, he shot ¡¶ck Bamboo¡· halfway, and their ns kept being dyed which made Director Lu very unhappy.

    Li Fei inadvertently went to chat with Director Lu after packing his things. After a few words, the old man couldn¡¯t stop and continued to talk about ¡¶ck Bamboo¡· while sighing.

    ¡°Thepany and the studio responsible for post-production had suffered monster attacks. Half of the original film was damaged, so even if there are investors who want us to shoot, we can¡¯tplete it.¡±

    ¡°The script is still there, and you¡¯re still here Director Lu. If you really have the chance, would you do it?¡±

    Director Lu thought for a moment, then replied. The original film was destroyed, and some actors were gone. For example, the one acting as the viin, unfortunately, fell to his death when the disaster urred. If he had to remake it, he¡¯d have to start over.

    ¡°If Director Lu wanted to film it, even if I can¡¯t fork out the money, I can introduce you to a few people...... the situation is not good right now, but everyone wanted to make an appearance, so the cost should not be as much as before.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Director Lu¡¯s nose was sour. He was old and nearing retirement, so he didn¡¯t want to have any regrets. His eyes fell on the two substitutes of Li Fei not far away. Others couldn¡¯t tell the difference between Jian Hua and the Red Dragon member, but Director Lu was clear. He could see who yed well and who yed poorly. If he couldn¡¯t see it, then he¡¯s already too old to be a director.

    In fact, during the shooting, the more difficult scenes were performed by Jian Hua, while an ordinary chase scene would be done by the other stuntman.

    ¡°He¡¯s the......¡± Director Lu found that he still didn¡¯t know Jian Hua¡¯s name. He only knew that everyone called him by his English name Joe. Director Lu vaguely asked, ¡°Can I have him perform a role in my movie?¡±

    ¡°It depends on what he wants.¡±

    Director Lu was very surprised. Didn¡¯t Star Entertainment initially let such a person follow Li Fei for him to find opportunities to enter the entertainment circle?

    Li Fei was not the kind of person who didn¡¯t let others get a chance. Director Lu instinctively felt that Li Fei¡¯s decision of arbitrarily making decisions for the other was very rare. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Jian Hua in the distance.

    It just so happened that Assistant Lin was talking about the schedule of the American crew. Jian Hua was not interested in this topic, so he turned around and subconsciously looked for Li Fei.

    When he saw Li Fei beside Director Lu, Jian Hua turned his eyes away after meeting his eyes.

    The studio was not big, but also not small. The short eye contact between Jian Hua and Li Fei hardly caught anyone¡¯s attention.

    Except for Director Lu.

    Director Lu¡¯s expression became weird. Li Fei¡¯s poprity in the circle was outstanding. He had no temper on set, and even when the makeup artist looked at him dazedly, Li Fei would still subconsciously smile. But that smile was a little different, ah!

    Not like the usual gentle elegance. The arc was not right, probably¡ª¡ªnot the standard smile.

    It¡¯s like he¡¯s showing off to someone but felt embarrassed in the next second?

    Director Lu thought that he had seen Li Fei¡¯s acting skills. If it¡¯s not standard for Li Fei, that means it¡¯s real.

    ¡ª¡ªsure enough, the stuntman was not ordinary.

    Due to Li Fei¡¯s clean record, Director Lu didn¡¯t overthink it that much.

    ***

    The response caused by the promotional pictures were bigger than expected.

    Li Fei was wearing a military uniform, holding a silver gun in his right hand with the parts scattered, separated by a distance, and suspended in Li Fei¡¯s hand. The bullets lined up and seemed to enter the magazine. It looked as if the gun could be formed in the next second. And in Li Fei¡¯s other hand, a burning red me bloomed.

    There was a line of text in the photo. They were the Chinese words ¡°ºìÁú (h¨®ng l¨®ng)¡± and the English words ¡°Red Dragon.¡±

    In the West, dragons were evil, but in China, they were the opposite.

    The National Abilities Team in the film was not called Red Dragon. Red Dragon was the code name of this Major. At first, headquarters did not agree to directly disclose the name of Red Dragon. Still, Colonel Lu argued in one sentence¡ª¡ªthe book transmigrators already spread the name of their Secret Service Department. It¡¯d create confusionter on, so it¡¯s better to use this. Their Secret Service Department could just change its name and go underground.

    After much deliberation, the actor who represented the image of their country directly used the name of Red Dragon.

    When he first knew about it, Li Fei was a little stressed.

    The one who felt moreplicated than Li Fei was Zhang YaoJin.

    ¡°Major, look at your photo.¡± Hispetent subordinates ran over during lunchtime.

    Zhang YaoJin maintained a straight face, nced at it, then asked in an elongated tone, ¡°Nonsense, where am I in this?¡±

    ¡°Yes, ah. His momentum is enough to look like the Major, but others can¡¯t be like you!¡± Major Zhang¡¯s subordinates immediately chimed in, then added a sentence, ¡°But when Guan Ling saw the photo, she said that the Film Emperor performed well but still not the same as Major.¡±

    Zhang YaoJin crossed his arms, his eyes sharp, not talking.

    In fact, among the people who were in the studio all day, Guan Ling, who was Film Empress Wen Tong¡¯s bodyguard and life assistant, was also there and had a say. This is because the role yed by Wen Tong was Guan Ling¡¯s character.

    The script was following the original plot, so Li Fei¡¯s, the ¡°Major¡¯s¡± fiancee, was a B-ss spatial ability holder. The two worked together and had a lot of shots.

    Red Dragon members, as early as when they saw the ¡°original plot,¡± knew that Zhang YaoJin would get married to Guan Ling, but the ¡°wheel of fate¡± had changed once again. They had long observed the two and no longer thought that this was true. They even believed that Major Zhang was obviously unhappy right now because he heard Guan Ling¡¯s name.

    ¡°*Cough*, don¡¯t you think...... something is missing here?¡± To shift the topic, Zhao Wen pointed to Li Fei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The Red Dragon members present at the scene looked at each other while liking Zhao Wen¡¯s guts in their minds.

    What was missing was the mole tear, ah.

    Speaking of the mole feature, people would rarely notice it when they meet people in real life. If there was, then there is, but if there wasn¡¯t then there isn¡¯t. However, everyone here was an exceptional soldier. It¡¯s an advantage to remember how others looked, so they certainly would not miss any facial details. With Major Zhang¡¯s atmosphere amidst the horrors of the battlefield, when one focused on his eyes and saw the mole, people would feel a subtle sense of disharmony. Everyone kept it to themselves, so no one said it aloud before, but now that Zhao Wen broke the paper window......

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just used to it!¡± The skinny man said with a smile, ¡°Colonel Lu will not reveal Major Zhang¡¯s appearance. Even if Li Fei wants to add that, Guangshi Administration would not agree.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Li Fei would not even rmend it!

    This character had sublimated and symbolized the image of national justice, how could this matter......

    Wait, if there¡¯s no mole, then it¡¯s better!

    Zhang YaoJin couldn¡¯t help but nce at the ss panel on his desk, looking at his eyes in the reflection, and getting caught up in the mystery.

 Chapter 170 - SERIOUS

    CHAPTER 170: SERIOUS

    Xiao YaQin participated in the high profile cast selection and announced her participation in the filming.

    After the promotional photos were released, there were five roles including Li Fei¡¯s, but there was no Xiao YaQin.

    This was very embarrassing.

    Rumors havee out from various quarters. Some people say that Xiao YaQin was eliminated during the second audition while others say that Xiao YaQin offended someone, and all her scenes were deleted.

    The second rumor was discussed more and was a very popr opinion. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but think about who Xiao YaQin offended.

    The first person they thought of was Li Fei. Xiao YaQin pretended to be his partner to make a scandal, but Li Fei himself publicly said that he had a crush on someone. This person was obviously not the rumored Xiao YaQin. Otherwise, how could he call it his secret crush?

    Li Fei¡¯s mystery lover.

    No, if the other party didn¡¯t know, then it can¡¯t be considered a lover.

    Thinking about it like this, people suddenly felt that the Film Emperor was a little more intimate. Look, even if he¡¯s the Film Emperor with high specs, he still can¡¯t sessfully pursue his dream lover.

    Every time Xiao YaQin (deliberately) talked to Li Fei in a high profile way to hint at their close rtionship, it probably made Li Fei nervous and feared that his crush would misunderstand¡ª¡ªimagining the Film Emperor¡¯s psychological state at that time, many people can¡¯t help but give birth to the idea of watching a good show.

    Gossip, right, only gossip is the true meaning of life.

    However, Li Fei¡¯s reputation in the circle was excellent, so most people didn¡¯t believe that he dug such a big hole for Xiao YaQin while a small number of people drinking beer and munching peanuts just snorted. Li Fei wouldn¡¯t obstruct other artists on the surface. He¡¯d been hypocritical for so many years, how could a Xiao YaQin change his temper?

    ¡°If not Li Fei, then is it the person behind Li Fei?¡±

    This was a really good question. Before the disaster, the entertainment industry¡¯s explosive CEO of Star Entertainment was once again dragged out to an ¡°all-around¡± exhibit.

    Regarding Liang Jun¡¯s photos in the past years where the two were in various press conferences, New Year speeches, and other resources, people had said that theirputers were broken and they need to re-record. Some people also asked for more hard-to-find photos of Liang Jun X Li Fei.

    Some vowed that Liang Jun was the person Li Fei referred to.

    ¡°Liang Jun is married, there are even children! Your <strong>yy</strong> need to have a lower limit, okay?¡±

    ¡°Do you know how old Liang Jun is? He¡¯s an authentic old shoe! Is your family¡¯s home cooking so bad (be careful of your teeth)?¡±

    They taunted and ridiculed, bringing the fans of the male god tough together, but it¡¯s bound to trigger a war of words.

    Don¡¯t know which good guy dug up a few high-resolution photos of Liang Jun taken in Paris at a dinner party. One of them was when he¡¯s next to Li Fei. Although it¡¯s just a side profile and many celebrities also attended the dinner after the domestic award ceremony. The asion was luxurious, but the two people in the photo holding wine sses smiled while talking to each other, making the onlookers feel a rxed and happy atmosphere. It¡¯s definitely not just a working rtionship between the top of thepany and the artist, they¡¯re at least good friends.

    When the photo was taken, it might have been veryte. There were drunk celebrities at the next table, Li Fei loosened his bow tie with shirt buttons unzipped, and Liang Jun simply took off his suit jacket and pulled up half of his sleeves.

    There were often some entertaining things in the second half of the party, such as billiards, so this kind of attire was not rudepared to those who were drunk and unable to tell which direction is which. After all, Li Fei and Liang Jun were people who paid attention to their external image at all times.

    However, such a standard photo, when thrown in the middle of fiercely scolding people, the consequences could be imagined.

    Well, <strong>the benevolent saw benevolence, the wise saw wisdom</strong> (different views are admissible). The shady ones believed they saw the truth, the fans thought they were fed with candy, this was the case in the world. Whatever their thoughts, the way they looked at things would be biased.

    Then the second round of war reignited. One party argued that this was just for the hype: How low must they be to rise in the circle! The other party argued and thought that Li Fei was destroying other families. Some guys hired the water army to remove Li Fei from the entertainment circle, scolding him to change his job and go shout out his true love since the man and the president matched.

    Chinese people were are good at bending the truth, moring for a while before shifting their focus.

    The drunk artist on the photo was ruthlessly mocked. Also unlucky was a female star who can¡¯t beat the gossip just because a waiter who passed by and revealed less than half of their face was a bit like her.

    Such dinner parties refused reporters inside since it¡¯s the nature of a party to be like that, so no one expected that such a photo would be released. How many celebrities like Li Fei could stand the test of looking good at all angles? Some artists didn¡¯t dare go to the mirror without makeup. They worked hard every day, but no matter how good their foundation was, it¡¯s almost destroyed. Even a very handsome guy or beautiful girl can¡¯t guarantee that they¡¯d not have a momentary expression distortion. If they slipped and showed emotion, they¡¯d look online and saw themselves rolling their eyes/curling their lips/cross-eyed......this kind of mood was really hard to say.

    For various reasons, the insiders had a tacit understanding. Those who released this photo must be prepared for retaliation.

    For the former CEO Liang Jun, who¡¯s on vacation, after making an angry phone call, he heard the truth that a director of thepany¡¯s board shared the photo with his friends and it was sent out by a junior high school daughter of one of them. The anger was blocked in his heart since he can¡¯t retaliate. He turned to the door, politely knocked on the door, tried to please his wife to let him into the room, and even called his stepdaughter to ask for advice.

    Son? He¡¯s working with the country, so can¡¯t count on him.

    Compared to Liang Jun¡¯s dire straits, the days of Li Fei were much more pleasant but also......strange.

    The Film Emperor stood in the kitchen and seriously looked at a recipe.

    Chicken soup stewed on the stove and released its aroma in the air. Li Fei quickly uncovered the lid and spooned the white foam after it boiled.

    ¡°Should be......almost ready?¡± Li Fei talked to himself.

    Jian Hua¡¯s kitchen had a limited area. If he wanted to demonstrate his cooking skills, it¡¯s also limited by reality. For example, there was no pressure cooker here and no induction cooker. Stewing the soup needed him on hand because there was no timer.

    There¡¯s no whisk to beat the eggs, so he could only rely on chopsticks.

    Chopsticks hit the porcin bowl and sounded in the narrow kitchen. In the beginning, Li Fei was bad at it, but soon he got used to it, and also found the familiar feeling many years ago.

    It¡¯s easier to have eggs or something

    Li Fei took a look outside. The bedroom door was closed with no movements inside.

    ¡ª¡ªthis morning, another ¡°ident¡± happened.

    Before filming, for their own state of health when working and for Jian Hua¡¯s sake, Li Fei didn¡¯t go all the way for more than a month. His lover was around, he could see and eat tofu every day, but still couldn¡¯t eat it casually and had to eat at an inconspicuous part. Not to mention that he couldn¡¯t touch above the neck, even the chest and arms are prohibited areas since he¡¯s doing martial arts moves. With such torture, if not for Li Fei¡¯s willpower, he probably couldn¡¯t hold it anymore.

    Flying to Huai City, then falling asleep when they got home. After recharging and waking up, his ¡°willpower¡± temporarily running away from home was also normal.

    Jian Hua¡¯s home in Huai City was safe and sound.

    Thisnd had mushrooms stationed in it. Abandoned Worldsted for months, but there were no signs of damage on this side. Even the entire Huai City disaster rate was far below the national average, so Huai City, a city originally relying on the film and television base tourism industry, suddenly became the new economic center of the province.

    Huai City became the hottestnd in real estate market. Whether it¡¯s a new property or a second-hand house, prices have risen and risen again.

    The price of Jian Hua¡¯s neighborhood housing prices had doubled tenfold. If not for the relevant state departments paying close attention to it, stopping those boastful advertising, and setting up new guidelines for purchasing houses in Huai City, then more people woulde here (since there would be no natural disasters when they live here) and rob more people of their homes.

    Think about it, the ground under their feet, even a dpidated building where they lived every day, on average would have its price rise every minute. This feeling was really too exciting. Last year, it was still so difficult to rent out the ce!

    Li Fei hoped that Jian Hua would pay more attention to the price and not go online, because his and Liang Jun¡¯s matter had been spread everywhere.

    After enduring so much and with the consistent maniptions of the Guangshi Group, many people in the circle hade out in force.

    Li Fei¡¯s mouth evoked a mocking smile.

    ¡ª¡ª<i>don¡¯t they just want to find out his background?</i>

    This time, Guangshi Administration had given him an important role, so a lot of people thought to themselves and wanted to fish in troubled waters. ording to their ideas, if Li Fei really hooked up with an influential person, from Li Fei¡¯s reaction, they might be able to figure out some clues and find out the situation. Then Liang Jun was taken out as a target regardless of whether he¡¯s Li Fei¡¯s lover, anyway, there was no better person than him.

    ¡°I hate to disappoint you, but my so-called backer......is the mushroom that went somewhere.¡±

    Li Fei had a faint smile. He picked up a basket, throwing the drained mushrooms into the pot.

    Mushrooms that can be eaten was great.

    At this time, Li Fei¡¯s mobile phone began to vibrate. He looked down to see and found that the ordered mattress was delivered¡ª-he really had mixed feelings sleeping on top of his own poster. Oh, he also spent a lot of time with Jian Hua on a cheap mattress on top of that poster. It¡¯s really hard to describe this feeling.

    Li Fei could not throw away the poster of General Wu.

    That¡¯s why he ordered a custom made mattress and it should be thick enough!

    Li Fei turned off the fire, wore a mask and a coat to go out. Arge object like a mattress had to be carried up the stairs.

    The afternoon sun shined into the window and into the boiling pot. Even if the fire was shut down, the lid was still shaking at a small frequency¡ª¡ªno, this kind of vibration was a bit unusual.

    ¡°Pa.¡± The lid was pushed open a slit.

    Hot air overflowed and filled the entire kitchen.

    After a white fog spread, a mushroom slowly climbed out of the chicken soup and shook its body, followed by a second round mushroom. It left the pot one after another, drilled a hole in a corner, burst into mycelium, then hid.

    When Jian Hua woke up, Li Fei was signing the receipt. There¡¯s a mattress in the living room, the kitchen smelled of chicken soup, and the egg in the rice cooker was also done.

    ¡°Where did you buy the chicken that it smells so strong?¡± Jian Hua was doubtful.

    How did the whole house smell of chicken soup? Even the bathroom was no exception. The living room smelled like it¡¯s wiped with chicken soup over and over again.

    Li Fei¡¯s expression was indescribable. He went back to the kitchen to check and found that the chicken soup was one-third less. There were suspicious water stains on the ground and on the cooking table. Did someonee into the house to steal?

    Looking at Jian Hua, who was brushing his teeth, Li Fei thought that the ¡°suspect¡± could not be him. With Jian Hua¡¯s character, he wouldn¡¯t y this kind of joke at all.

    Li Fei used a spoon to stir the soup. Who would steal some soup but not eat the meat and only swallow the mushrooms?

    Wait, mushroom?

    Jian Hua heard the sound of a spoon fallinge from the kitchen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cook if you can¡¯t do it.¡± Jian Hua mumbled, using water to rinse the toothpaste foam in his mouth. When he turned around to go out, he felt something wrong on his feet, it seemed to be tied up by something.

    Bow down.

    A white, plump, round mushroom leaned against his feet, smelling of chicken soup.

    ¡°Not good, the mushrooms......¡±

    Li Fei rushed to the door then thetter half of his sentence was swallowed back when he saw Jian Hua.

    After half a minute, he nkly said, ¡°I¡¯m going to buy some mushrooms that we could eat ande back to finish the soup.¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Jian Hua subconsciously said. He could still drink chicken soup without mushrooms.

    ¡°No, I must eat mushrooms today! I would crush the mushrooms that can be cooked so it couldn¡¯t run away!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    <i><strong>The author has something to say:</strong></i>

    Mushrooms return home: Don¡¯t want the chicken soup, want owner.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ah, to make an advertisement, seeking the traders of the human world, only thest batch is left (¡Ñv¡Ñ)

    See my ÐÂÀË(x¨©nl¨¤ng) Weibo (ID is the pen name)

    I won¡¯t hang up when we¡¯re connected in Weibo

    ¡¾I don¡¯t know what¡¯s the connection between the mobile phone andputers, also toozy to study coding. How this author hasn¡¯t died yet for being thiszy is a mystery.¡¿

 Chapter 171 - Disastrous Package

    <h4>Chapter 171: Disastrous Package</h4>

    Chicken and mushrooms were bought by Li Fei in the supermarket at the intersection of themunity. Because it waste in the morning, he was dyed. Li Fei was fortunate enough to avoid the peak period when he went shopping and coincidentally picked some fresh and cheap vegetables though there weren¡¯t many types to choose from. In the middle were the white oyster mushrooms and the round plump Saint George¡¯s mushroom, Li Fei didn¡¯t hesitate to pick thetter.

    Each ability holder had a psychological shadow regarding oyster mushrooms, and a year and a half couldn¡¯t eliminate it.

    How good are mushrooms? It¡¯s meaty, and although the price was a bit high, it tasted superb when put in a chicken soup.

    The Film Emperor wore a mask, dressed in a big coat, and moved unskillfully, so the clerks looked at his back and whispered.

    After the price in Huai City rose again, new residents moved in which was very different from the past.

    Even when the economy has just recovered, brand named cars were often seen on the road, and good looking guys frequently appeared.

    In China, it¡¯s not that there¡¯s a shortage of good looking men, just that there are very few well-dressed men walking down the road. Everyone wore the national dress code, t-shirt, shorts, and sneakers. They don¡¯t find clothes suitable for themselves and only follow Taobao seller¡¯s male model photos. How could the result be as good as their own fantasies?

    Even a celebrity with no dead angles would still not choose clothes that were not suitable for him at all. This was very obvious for Li Fei. When he wanted to hide among the crowd, wearing Hawaiian style clothes was useful to ensure that his face value can be reduced. However, he couldn¡¯t do it even if he wanted to. Just like how girls don¡¯t choose foundations that don¡¯t match their skin color and even if they use it, they wouldn¡¯t feel well in their hearts. In an instant, the sky was not blue, the grass was not green, and everyone was looking at them strangely.

    Although Li Fei didn¡¯t reach that level, to make him go out wearing Hawaiian print pants or a denim jacket, he couldn¡¯t take it. He simply opened the closet, stole one of Jian Hua¡¯s coat, and even the trousers were very suitable as long as his strides were not that big.

    ¡°A total of 72 yuan.¡± The clerk¡¯s attention was on Li Fei¡¯s body as she absentmindedly rung up his order.

    Li Fei took the frozen boxed chicken, mushrooms, and some fruits away.

    Beautiful weather, winter was about to pass, and people¡¯s moods have also be very good.

    Speaking of which, Li Fei spent two Chinese New Year with Jian Hua, but not once did they celebrate. Thest time was because of the Abandoned World, and this time was because they were busy filming.

    Basking under the warm sun, people would inevitably feel sleepy and rxed.

    There were no traces left by the disaster in the old city, and there were also no ns to build new buildings andmercial areas.

    A cat lying in the sun on the edge of a stone ledge, an old man ying Go on the street, the dpidated and rusted fitness facility. Everything was the same as before, and it seemed like nothing happened.

    Because the road was narrow, when there are vehicles, the pedestrians could only stick to the wall.

    A small truck with furniture was trying to squeeze in, but the road was uneven. The tires bumped into a pothole making the tables and chairs tied with ropes to the vehicle slide down.

    Li Fei frowned. To avoid the wooden furniture from cutting his clothes, he could only move sideways.

    The clothes rubbed against the rough wall, friction creating a slight sound.

    He waited for the car to drive away and when Li Fei turned around again, he felt like his clothes were being pulled by something. It only snagged for a second before returning to normal.

    Li Fei casually looked at the wall. The walls of the old building were really not clean, with moss growing near the ground.

    It seems he needed to wash his clothes.

    Li Fei lost his ability, which means, he had no ¡°magic eyes.¡±

    The transparent mycelium on the wall slowly crawled, moving more and more.

    Jian Hua¡¯s home was the most familiar ce for the mushrooms. However, they¡¯re separated by several nes and crossed different cosmic dimensions, so the memory of this ce waspletely blurred. Only when Li Fei touched the wall did the mushrooms determined their target.

    Owner¡¯s smell.

    No, not the owner! Wearing the owner¡¯s clothes, a guy trying to disguise as the owner!

    The mushroom was very angry. They quickly gathered, prepared to expose him. They had to tie this guy together, peel off the clothes, then go to Jian Hua to offer the clothes. Look, they caught the thief.

    Li Fei didn¡¯t know that he almost streaked on the road.

    ¡ª¡ªexcept for underwear, he only had his own socks on his body.

    When the mushrooms were ready to strip Li Fei, they finally found their target.

    Reserved grain number one......that is to say, the reserve grain that can¡¯t be eaten. What did this reserve grain do?

    It didn¡¯t go bad, but it¡¯spletely impossible to eat! If the mushroom had a clear conscience, it would definitely feel sad. It went out for a tour, but after returning home, the reserve grain was gone, the territory was empty, and all the food was gone.

    Mushrooms felt it really hard to survive.

    The mycelium slightly trembled and started to panic.

    Panic, just a humanization of their state, just like it¡¯s going to disappear. Mycelium was a product of an ability. In addition to its devouring instinct, its remaining code of conduct was rted to Jian Hua¡¯s awareness of using the ability. That power was now separated and could not feel the existence (Jian Hua) of the source of their power. The world has changed. If they can¡¯t get back to the owner in time, it can¡¯t continue to eat, and their energy would be exhausted one day.

    The mycelium began to track Li Fei.

    The Film Emperor was utterly ignorant until he walked into the old, dark corridor. He ced the stic bag against the door, then started looking for the key.

    The mushroom with light speed rushed into the stic bag, ¡°lifted¡± a bunch of mushrooms to the corner then clumped together. They looked very simr.

    This speed was much faster than the usual mushrooms. It¡¯s not that Li Fei was dull, he just didn¡¯t have the assistance of his ability. The mushrooms sneaked out and went to higher-level worlds. With these trade-offs, the difference was obvious.

    The door was opened, then Li Fei walked in with the chicken, mushrooms, and fruits.

    The mycelium that didn¡¯t catch up was not in a hurry. They recognized the familiar ce, so they re-climbed and slowly grew in the building.

    Four hourster, Li Fei discovered the lurking conspiracy of the mushrooms when he just stepped out of the door and found a pile of mushrooms in the corner gathering dust.

    ¡°......¡±

    Picked up and opened, it seemed to be real mushrooms.

    Wrong! Before the mushrooms were ced in the pot of chicken soup, he also cleaned and separated the handle!

    It looked and felt like the real one!

    These mushrooms that left Jian Hua, what did they experience when they left this world?

    Li Fei picked up an empty basket by the door, put in the pile of mushrooms and threw them in front of Jian Hua, then sincerely said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s see which one is real and fake.¡±

    ¡°......these can be eaten.¡±

    After Jian Hua finished, he picked up the plump white mushroom that persisted in rubbing against his feet. He directly put it into the sink, turned the faucet and rinsed it of the chicken soup.

    His palm pushed on the thick cap. It actually felt like the real one, but it made a crisp sound.

    Jian Hua¡¯s entire person didn¡¯t feel right.

    It¡¯s immoral to waste food. However, the soup that the ¡°mushroom¡± soaked in, Jian Hua really didn¡¯t dare drink.

    ¡ª¡ªGod knows what the mushrooms had eaten, especially the mushrooms that came back from different dimensions!

    White fat mushrooms constantly found the owner, and Jian Hua picked them up one after another. In the end, the whole sink was filled. The mushrooms automatically slipped into the washing machine next door, their fat body stacked to form a pyramid, as they went inside.

    Jian Hua: ......

    They washed clothes in the bathroom and washed fruits and vegetables in the sink, which was normal. What¡¯s the difference when you¡¯re washing an ability?

    However when he thought of the brilliant mushrooms in the past covering the walls, floors, mattress and even became pillows, also wrapped up some parts of his and Li Fei, Jian Hua did not say anything, just picked up a scrub and started washing the mushrooms.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to wash the pot from before......¡± Li Fei weakly reminded.

    ¡°Do you think that pot can hold this much?¡± Jian Hua coldly said.

    Li Fei looked at the mushrooms that overflowed from the washing machine, closing his mouth.

    After saying that, Jian Hua picked up more chicken-vored mushrooms, put soap on it, and threw them out the door, letting them roll freely.

    The couple who should have eaten at home and watched TV while on vacation was forced to carry out a spring cleaning.

    ¡ª¡ªeven the mycelium at the corners of the ceiling were cleaned.

    Because Li Fei tossed him around without restraint, Jian Hua¡¯s back was sore. Unfortunately, he can¡¯t wash this garbage physical strength.

    Li Fei pulled his man out, then filled the washing machine with a nk expression before twisting the switch. The machine roared. Jian Hua was shocked when he turned around. There were no mushrooms inside, but the detergent was mixed with many mycelia.

    After the tragic clean-up, the twoy down on the sofa, woodenly looking at the jumping mushrooms at home.

    ¡°Did you......recover it?¡± Li Fei tried to ask.

    Jian Hua shook his head.

    His power had not recovered, just that the mushrooms were back.

    ¡°Can you control it?¡±

    ¡°Not as much as before, it takes a little effort.¡± Jian Hua held his forehead.

    The scattered mushrooms on the floor appeared to be pulled by something, soon climbed the bookcase, and put themselves on the shelf very neatly.

    Li Fei¡¯s eyes twitched. He was surprised at Jian Hua¡¯s answer. It sounded like a parent who experienced raising a child.

    ¡ª¡ªthe children always had their own ideas, but when they became too big, you won¡¯t be able to manage them. Just making them listen was hard work.

    Abandoned World has a unique energy that caused humans to gain abilities. Now that this energy was gone, rather than losing their power, it¡¯s better to say that human technology had not yet developed to unlock this talent gene. It¡¯s still hidden in the human body, like re-locking the door to a treasure house.

    ¡°It seems, only children of former ability holders would get abilities.¡± Li Fei said to himself.

    The abilities will not recover. The mushroom returning was just an ident because its owner was in this dimension and its has the ability to travel through space. All these factors add up to make this exception.

    The Devourer was not dead. China concealed this secret.

    The devouring mushrooms reappeared, the impact of this news was no less than if a nuclear bomb went off.

    Li Fei looked serious, ¡°The matter of mushrooms can¡¯t be leaked out!¡±

    Jian Hua nodded. He also didn¡¯t want his life to change again.

    ¡°You can¡¯t use your abilities. If there¡¯s no energy supplement, will it disappear?¡± Li Fei did not notice the hopeful tone in his voice.

    Jian Hua slowly shook his head, ¡°They will eat.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°I feel that, once they¡¯re hungry, they will cross the void hole to find food elsewhere. They¡¯ll eat thene back.¡± Jian Hua squinted his eyes and told Li Fei this bad news, ¡°These are just a small part of the original one. There were so many mushrooms at that time, enough to fill more than a dozen cities...... some mushrooms woulde back, but most wouldn¡¯t. That means for every batch, we have to rewash it. Unless you don¡¯t care where they¡¯ve been and what they¡¯ve eaten.¡±

    Li Fei¡¯s eyes went dark.

 Chapter 172 - On a beautiful sunny day.

    <strong>On a beautiful sunny day.</strong>

    Well, as can be seen through the aircraft¡¯s porthole. It was a very smooth flight, and thending should also be very punctual.

    TuanTuan kicked its legs andzily turned in its nest. Itid down at the window, ck eyes staring down. This movement made its hips roll toward the aisle. Assistant Lin couldn¡¯t help but want to reach out and poke.

    ¡ª¡ªa fat bread-like body covered in thick fur felt as good as it looks.

    ¡°Cough.¡±

    Assistant Lin quickly sat up straight and saw the Film Empress Wen Tong¡¯s life assistant.

    This sister was tall, wore a working woman¡¯s suit, and doesn¡¯t look like an assistant but more like a broker. She wore very light makeup on her beautiful facial features, which were just somewhat sharp and her aura a bit strong.

    Assistant Lin nodded and said hello.

    ¡°Miss Guan, where are you from?¡± He hadn¡¯t seen her in Star Entertainment Media before. Was she hired by Film Empress Wen herself? Assistant Lin thought in his mind, of course, his attitude was warm.

    ¡°I drifted North, but my hometown is from the South.¡± Guan Ling casually said.

    Wen Tong wore eyemask to rest, and as an assistant, Guan Ling deliberately muted her voice. She didn¡¯t care about Assistant Lin but was instead looking at Li Fei and Jian Hua behind Lin Xiao.

    Assistant Lin¡¯s heart thumped.

    Is she looking at something? Assistant Lin quickly looked back and found his own Film Emperor with an eye mask while Jian Hua was wearing headphones to watch movies. There was nothing strange.

    Assistant Lin quietly sighed and can¡¯t help but think that Li Fei is the most worry-free artist in the circle. He can make money, was famous, and had no bad habits. Even if there¡¯s a shady affair, they basically didn¡¯t need a team to watch and guard him day and night while worrying about someone taking private photos because these two didn¡¯t act differently in public.

    They¡¯re a little closer than a normal working rtionship, but there are no ws in their everyday expression. Even when they appear together every day, there were no suspicious red marks on the arms, around the neck and ears.

    As for the ambiguous atmosphere, the lingering eyes, the sweetness melting in the air, the exclusive weapon of lovers against single dogs¡ª¡ªnot a single thing ah! Li Fei¡¯s acting skills are so good that Assistant Lin silently gave Li Fei a thumbs up.

    Since Jian Hua and Li Fei¡¯s rtionship didn¡¯t worry him, Assistant Lin thought about the possibility of pursuing Film Empress Wen¡¯s life assistant. Hey, he¡¯s not young anymore! Seeing that side-eye, of course, he understood!

    Last time he was unlucky. He just targeted the CEO¡¯s secretary Miss Zhang XiaoJie but then got shocked by Miss Zhang¡¯s family history and also Miss Zhang¡¯s older brother. The man with the Major rank scared all thoughts of love away.

    This Miss Guan, she shouldn¡¯t be harder to pursue......

    Assistant Lin couldn¡¯t help but puff up his chest. Although he¡¯s of average height and looked average with average skills, that was when he¡¯s standing next to Li Fei! Regarding his specs, he¡¯s actually excellent, but regarding whether Miss Guan is interested in him, Assistant Lin certainly had to be diligent.

    Speaking of mutual understanding, they¡¯ve be familiar in the studio, so they¡¯re familiar with each other¡¯s work attitude and daily habits. They could even recall the other¡¯s number in their minds.

    ¡°This ne is still half an hour from Yue City. Then we won¡¯t get any free time after that.¡± Assistant Lin softly approached, ¡°Have Miss Guan participated in a Movie Premiere before?¡±

    Guan Ling, of course, hadn¡¯t done this before.

    ¡°They originally said it¡¯ll happen in the North, but I don¡¯t know why they moved it to Yue City.¡±

    ¡°......really inconvenient.¡± Guan Ling said. Headquarters had already watched the movie¡¯s internal preview, and right now is the global joint promotion. In total, more than a dozen premieres were held around the world. When the timees and the staff inevitably mixed, they wouldn¡¯t just face a crew of brokers, but also the whole family.

    ¡°I heard that Film Empress Wen will join the new crew of¡¶ck Bamboo¡·?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we will work together in the future.¡±

    Guan Ling found out that Assistant Lin had nothing else to talk about. The news was already announced, so what¡¯s with the question?

    ¡°I hope everything goes well this time.¡± Assistant Lin enthusiastically said.

    Wen Tongughed on the seat next to them.

    Although she hadn¡¯t put on makeup after filming, she¡¯s still one of the best beauties. Assistant Lin seemed to be scared and quickly backed out.

    ¡°That silly boy fancy you.¡± Wen Tong took off her eye mask andzily told Guan Ling.

    Guan Ling was a little surprised then looked across the aisle. Looking at the decent Assistant Lin with his nervously clenched fingers put her in a veryplicated mood.

    If it¡¯s before the disaster, Assistant Lin wouldn¡¯t be so bad even with the age difference. Guan Ling is definitely willing to look around yet......

    Wen Tong looked at Assistant Lin with a smile, ¡°A¡¯Guan has a boyfriend.¡±

    A bolt from the blue! Assistant Lin leaned back in his seat as an awkward meaningless ¡°ahh¡± leaked out of his mouth.

    A few yearster, Li Fei received a wedding invitation from Liang Jun with Assistant Lin apanying him. Because the guests all use English names or simple code names, the celebrities also used their stage names. The wedding photos were exaggeratedly distorted, so he ultimately didn¡¯t know that the bride Guan Ling is the life assistant A¡¯Guan of Film Empress Wen until he saw the people at the wedding.

    Seeing the bride felt like thunder on his head.

    Seeing the groom, oh, it¡¯s not thunder, it¡¯s a thunderstorm!

    Assistant Lin received a tremendous amount of damage, why is the world so small?

    Of course, this will be in the future. Right now, Assistant Lin, who suffered death before he could even begin a rtionship, could only try to cheer up and improve his mood for work.

    Jian Hua quietly moved the headset back to its original location.

    He didn¡¯t need to do it, it moved by itself. He only needed to cooperate and move his body to not show any ws.

    A part of the white headphone cable went into his pocket and naughtily moved. A cap came out of his pocket, but Jian Hua pressed it back with one hand.

    Not allowed to make trouble in ces with many people!

    The mushrooms died down. Jian Hua fumbled along with his seat, but no mycelium was found on Li Fei. Since Li Fei was downgraded from the reserve grain level, the mushrooms had no interest in him. They looked at Li Fei no different from the potted nts at home.

    ¡ª¡ªcan¡¯t eat! There¡¯s nothing more to say! The owner allows Li Fei to exist, so isn¡¯t he just a mobile appliance?

    ¡°Peace agreement.¡± Jian Hua dare not neglect. If the mushrooms didn¡¯t hide its energy in the airport, trouble woulde and it¡¯ll be a world-shaking event.

    Since the mushrooms came back, he and Li Fei lived a life of not knowing whether tough or cry.

    The washed mushrooms were thrown at home. They liked to find a ce to nest or develop horizontally on the walls. This resulted in an event where when the two were talking in the bedroom, the drawer popped open. The mushroom that happily expanded in the dark corner identally forgot the size of the space, and it was the culprit of this incident.

    The spiral print passion sleeve in the drawer flew straight into Jian Hua¡¯s pants.

    Li Fei, who brought his partner home and was about to practice: ......

    The mushrooms didn¡¯t make trouble that often, and even if you ignore them, life was still quite leisurely, anyway. They will disappear after a while. However, when they stay home temporarily, there will always be idents like the above situation.

    Another example was when the two people were just a breath away in bed, the mycelium on the wall suddenly hit the light switch, and the bedroom instantly lit up. Li Fei did not soften since he got used to it. Others wouldn¡¯t understand the pain of living with mushrooms.

    Jian Hua¡¯s dissatisfaction made the mushrooms crawl towards themp. Jian Hua was lying on his back, ring at the light.

    Yet his subconscious mind made the fat mushrooms sleeping in the closet roll out.

    With the creaking of old furniture, therge wardrobe door slowly opened with the ghost factor in full force. How could Li Fei be scared by this kind of theatrics? What made his face ck was the poster in therge closet.

    The ¡°Major,¡± code-named Red Dragon, stood on thendmark building of Haicheng, loosely surrounded by high-rise steel buildings and suspended in the air. Under his feet were all lights, and in front was a sky raged by storm and thunder.

    The movie ¡¶Outcast¡·poster.

    Did Li Fei go soft? No.

    He turned around, took the man in his arms, and changed positions while whisperingly asking Jian Hua where the poster came from, who gave it, when did he post it, and why doesn¡¯t he know?

    How can Jian Hua sayplete words? He forgot to control the mushrooms, and the consequence was that when Li Fei contentedly stroked his semi-conscious lover, he looked up and suddenly found himself surrounded by mushrooms.

    Undisguised mushrooms upied a third of the bed. They were like a giant web, ready to drag Li Fei away from Jian Hua.

    Li Fei who finally realized how dangerous it was to faint his lover: ......

    Now that Jian Hua was crushed by a strange feeling of weakness and felt no pleasure, his body instinct made him want to escape.

    Li Fei wasn¡¯t tied up that day, but Jian Hua was taken away by the mycelium to the living room sofa. After waking up in the morning, Jian Hua¡¯s body was sore. He found himself separated from Li Fei by a mushroom with the mood very delicate.

    After not finishing properly, Jian Hua got sick with a fever and had to go to Old Cheng¡¯s clinic for medicine.

    Jian Hua had a hard time lecturing the mushrooms.

    Did the mushrooms behave after that? No.

    They squatted under the bed where the owner couldn¡¯t see and then jumped past. Often when the bed creaks, there will be a mushroom watching the owner¡¯s situation very seriously.

    Later, when Jian Hua entered the bathroom, there would be mushrooms squatting on the floor and in front of the door ¡°guarding¡± him, resolutely not leaving. The Abandoned World was full of mushrooms, so Jian Hua has already adapted, but when he¡¯s alone, and there¡¯s something squatting in front and ¡°looking¡± at you, Jian Hua¡¯s heart always thumped. Until one day, he saw cats in other people¡¯s homes do the same thing on the inte.

    ¡ª¡ªthe owner is out of sight, there must be danger.

    Alright, he just had some cats at home......enough, who will keep dozens of big and small cats that are always changing? !

    Mushrooms following Jian Hua has another reason. After they left to forage, if they still want toe back, they need to have positioning coordinates.

    The corgi¡¯s nose twitched. Even though the mushrooms were deeply hidden, it felt danger, so it often shed its teeth at Jian Hua. But the corgi was born with a smile, so it¡¯s hard to tell if its happy or threatening.

    Finding that the mushrooms were not moving, the corgi swept its tail and turned its head again.

    TuanTuan remembered the smell of Li Fei and Jian Hua. En, they always had that dangerous scent, so it got used to it. In its mind, there¡¯s no concept of the terrible consequences of the mushrooms reappearing.

    Its little ownerbed its hair before going out, pleased that it had be a big star.

    In the future, it can afford any kind of expensive dog food or toys, and it can also travel around.

    TuanTuan was very interested.

    The flight attendants had long been talking about this dog. They had never seen such a smart dog. It didn¡¯t bark, and would even go to the toilet and also knew how to flush.

    As a publicity stunt in the movie, the corgi¡¯s every move on the ne was taken by photographers. Even TuanTuan¡¯s toilet trips were broadcasted to a global audience, as it walked at a steady pace and twist its round hips, before going back to its seat.

    ¡°Woof.¡±

    It¡¯ll be a big star that can support its little owner!

    Miles below the clouds, the premiere of ¡¶The Outcast¡·had long drawn huge crowds with cameras surrounding the red carpet.

 Chapter 173

    STB Chapter 173: Teaser

    Johnson Brown was nervous.

    He was surrounded by big and burly men in ck suits. There¡¯s a ssic firece in the bright European-style living room, and on the expensive leather sofa was an Italian man wearing an opal ring.

    Johnson quietlypared him to the male actors in the studio. They can¡¯tpare with the man¡¯s aura sitting in front of him at all.

    This ¡°Mr. Morenza¡± reflected the vicissitudes of time with the slight smell of cigar and the cufflinks on his silk shirt reflecting the brilliance of the crystal chandelier.

    That careless attitude and indifferent eyes made the sensitive Johnson feel numb.

    ¡ª¡ªvery dangerous, every muscle in his body tightened, moring that he ran away.

    After experiencing death and danger in the Abandoned World, Johnson had grown a lot. After returning to the United States, he was forced to meet many people like FBI investigators, senior officials of Homnd Security, and military people. They all have amon problem, they liked to dominate the conversation. Whether they guided gently or spoke in amanding tone, Johnson didn¡¯t take them seriously.

    This was also why those people felt that the ability holders were hard to manage.

    The ability holders were in chaos since they lost the awe of ordinary people under the country¡¯s weapons. More than this, even their thinking had changed as they saw other humans as just moving pieces of meat. The stronger the ability, the more they killed in the Abandoned World, and the more serious their condition was.

    Of the living S-ss ability holders, Jian Hua¡¯s original character was the most different from ordinary people since he could control mushrooms. There¡¯s no need to abandon his morality and humanity for food to survive, so he¡¯s not affected much.

    Li Fei was an excellent actor. This excellence, more than his acting skills, also reflected his mental state. Ever since he debuted, Li Fei has yed a serial murderer seeking revenge for his sister, a patient with schizophrenia, and also filmed biographies. There¡¯s even a sensitive painter reluctant to live and finallymitted suicide. In trying to figure out how to shape these characters, Li Fei never confused the role with his own personality. He could go in and out of character in just a second.

    This is talent, and now this talent has saved Li Fei. He could easily adjust his mind, and since Jian Hua was always with him, nothing even stimted him.

    Johnson has no such luck.

    His psychological problems mainly manifested as the sequ of traumatic stress. Since he was ustomed to a dangerous environment, he had insomnia and anxiety, reluctant to contact strangers, and if someone approached him while in a daze, Johnson would reflexively attack.

    Federico had long ¡°foreseen¡± this and had asked a psychiatrist for Johnson.

    En, also under the control of the Morenza family.

    After Johnson returned to the United States, Federico became his official guardian. He hired a tutor to homeschool him, and except when shooting¡¶Outcast¡·, Johnson basically didn¡¯t go out, so his psychological problems gradually recovered.

    The 17-year-old Johnson was no longer emaciated. His height jumped up a few months after the shooting, and the changes in his bones slightly altered the contours of his face. Even if he returned to his hometown in the Southern State, estimated not many people would recognize him.

    Today was the premiere of¡¶Outcast¡·but Johnson did not participate. He was going to watch the live broadcast at home, but he was informed by Federico¡¯s driver that Mr. Wolf Morenza wanted to see him.

    When Johnson returned to the United States this time, he inadvertently heard some arguments regarding the manpower and material resources Federico used to bring him back from China, and it made him realize what kind of person Federico¡¯s uncle was like.

    He would be lying if he said he wasn¡¯t afraid.

    After not moving for such a long time, Johnson thought the other didn¡¯t take him seriously. As a result, a big ¡°surprise¡± came over: the East Coast¡¯s Godfather wanted to see him.

    And to see him alone, not apanied by Federico.

    Johnson came obediently.

    As soon as he saw Wolf Morenza, intuition sent Johnson a danger alert.

    Even if he¡¯s not from the Morenza family, Federico¡¯s driver, agent, and assistant still gave him a clear path towards Wolf. They were particrly respectful to Wolf, so Johnson simply can¡¯t expect these people to apany him.

    This vi was far from the city, and the vast forest nearby was private property and surrounded by high fences. Johnson came in by car, and along the way, he saw a lot of people holding guns and wolf dogs on patrol.

    Johnson didn¡¯t want to trouble Federico since he noticed that when Mr. Morenza talked about his uncle, he had a lot of respect in his voice, so Johnson became even more uneasy. Even so, he still had to go over even if he¡¯s nervous. He still looked up and resisted the urge to step back and let the man look at him coldly and dangerously.

    ¡°Sit.¡± Wolf pointed at the chair next to him.

    The words were spoken softly, seemingly casual, but that does not mean it carried little weight.

    Johnson froze. He found that Wolf¡¯s voice was very much like Federico. Does this family specialize in training their voices? They spoke differently from everyone else......

    Actually, regarding if Johnson showed up or not, Wolf didn¡¯t care. He already knew Johnson¡¯s situation from his tutors and psychologist since he kept an eye on everything rted to Federico.

    ¡°You can begin.¡±

    The person standing by the living room wall immediately turned off the lights.

    The surroundings suddenly became dark. Johnson hadn¡¯t reacted yet when he found that the home theater screen in the living room lit up.

    A familiar piano melody burst out. It was the BGM in the¡¶Outcast¡·trailer, and Johnson was familiar because he had heard it many times. The next scene was a city immersed in the night, quiet and peaceful.

    It¡¯s that movie!

    Johnson immediately became interested since he hadn¡¯t seen it yet!

    To protect Johnson, Federico intentionally used the Morenza family¡¯s name to wipe out Johnson¡¯s participation in theter publicity, trying to dilute the protagonist¡¯s sense of presence in the early stages. Anyway, there are many Johnson Browns in the United States.

    Wolf didn¡¯t have to attend the premiere since he could watch this movie at home. Johnson was not surprised, and he was quickly attracted to the main character of the symphony orchestra which was preparing for an interview on the screen.

    Music spread out like magic, the ying fingertips moving like brewing a breeze under the rain, sometimes seeming like a violent thunder.

    Johnson had seen this scene as he saw the actor being gradually shown. It¡¯s really different from being on the scene. The camera andter edits seemed to unearth all of Federico¡¯s charm.

    He subconsciously turned his head. With the lights from the screen, Johnson saw Wolf look more serious than before.

    ¡ª¡ªso today, Mr. Morenza¡¯s uncle wanted to watch this movie?

    Johnson was a little dazed.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Wolf¡¯s tone revealed his dissatisfaction.

    Johnson quickly turned his attention to the screen. Soon his eyes followed the ¡°protagonist¡± as his peaceful life was suddenly broken, disaster and monsters appeared at the same time...... then he came back to reality to see a friend die, corpses filled the streets, and the mourning people filling the city with wailing.

    As the plot slowly advanced, Johnson involuntarily clenched his fingers as his expression changed with the scenes.

    When the monster on the screen opened its mouth, Johnson almost jumped up and waved his arm to solve this monster. Fortunately, he restrained himself because the familiar feeling of activating his ability was not there anymore.

    Wolf saw Johnson¡¯s movements in the corner of his eyes.

    Halfway through the movie, Johnson¡¯s chair had already left its original position, because he leaned back sometimes, and sometimes can¡¯t help but lean forward to see the details. This was not the movie theater, so the chair was not fixed.

    The ¡°protagonist¡± had a chance encounter with the American Ability Holders Bureau and was even exposed to the person in charge. He was suspected to be a wanted serial killer because one of the victims was his high school ssmate.

    The snippets of shbacks were short, and the content was simr to Johnson¡¯s actual experience, an orphan suffering from school violence. The difference was that there¡¯s a teacher who appreciated the protagonist¡¯s musical talent and asionally takes care of him.

    Johnson¡¯s acting skills were average, so there were naturally not many shots. The editing was also done cleverly. The stylist even gave Johnson and Federico the same red mole on their ears, coupled with the intention of the makeup artist to give them the same eyebrows (mainly to make Johnson seem like Federico) so that the two people of different ages have simr looks.

    Johnson looked at the screen in a daze.

    He didn¡¯t expect the final effect to be so good. The teenager who huddled in the corner and didn¡¯t speak touched the wound on his head but still carefully took the music sheets from his arms, drew keyboard keys on the window sill with chalk, then opened his hands to practice.

    The light was warm as fingers skillfully jumped over the ¡°keys.¡± It was dark behind the boy, but in front of him was a blooming flowerbed and bright sunshine.

    This ¡°finger practice¡± wasn¡¯t done by Johnson since the crew found a young pianist to temporarily substitute.

    Johnson was a little bit shy, but the figure of the teenager gradually grew in the memory shbacks. The view was from the ground when the scene changed. The camera moved along with a shadow, showing a young and handsome actor standing under the school flowerbed, slender fingers stroking the old windowsill.

    ¡°Johnson.¡±

    The characters in the movie yelled the protagonist¡¯s name.

    The teenager watching the movie trembled slightly as if he finally realized: this apocalyptic movie was a reflection of reality, and that he was linked to Federico Morenza¡¯s fate.

    Wolf stood up silently, leaving the living room where the movie was showing, but Johnson was unaware.

    Outside the vi, a respectful man in a suit offered Wolf a cigar.

    ¡°Sir, now you can rest assured that the boy did not pose any threat to Mr. Morenza.¡±

    ¡°Their rtionship is so good, isn¡¯t that a threat?¡± Wolf said coldly. Federico almost lost his life to save this little kid. If the food in the Abandoned World didn¡¯t have special effects, Federico¡¯s life would be ruined just by bing a drug addict.

    Wolf was among the first people who watched the movie, so even if he came out midway, he knew the following events.

    ¡°The one who yed the leader of China¡¯s Red Dragon......¡±

    Wolf thought deeply with a calm face. Li Fei¡¯s role in the first part was not much, but also a lot. It added up to about 15 minutes. After all, the main plot of¡¶Outcast¡·was still in the United States. Wolf couldn¡¯t tell what kind of person Li Fei was from the movie, which was a little tricky.

    ¡°The information is unmistakable. Fire Demon is protected by China¡¯s Dragon Team! Ah, sorry, protected by China¡¯s Red Dragon.¡± The man in the ck suit was a little dizzy. Red Dragon was a codename and also the name of the secret service department. The reality was confused with the setting in the film, which was really troublesome.

    ¡°He is stress-free, very high profile, and don¡¯t care about the consequences of the film¡¯s global release.¡±

    However, the former ability holders could not wait to dig a pit to hide.

    Wolf¡¯s subordinate thought about it, then offered a suggestion, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s used to bing the focus and standing in the eyes of everyone?¡±

    ¡°No, he¡¯s fearless, bold, and has a strong ability.¡± Wolf took a breath from the cigar. The power behind Fire Demon was undoubtedly Red Dragon, but as the person who has the idea to create a huge mysterious organization in the Abandoned World, will he fully trust the State?

    ¡°The Chinese are really hard to understand.¡± Wolf flicked some soot. The winked subordinate immediately took out an ashtray, their timings just right.

    Putting the cigar back in his mouth, Wolf suddenly said, ¡°The day the Abandoned World disappeared, find out the video from the maritime conflict, I want to take a closer look.¡±

    This kind of secret government information, people with no background would obviously find it troublesome.

    Three dayster, Wolf Morenza got the satellite image.

    When Federico returned by private jet and opened the door, the smoke in the room looked as if there¡¯s a fire.

    ¡°Cough, Uncle?¡±

    After opening the venttion for half a minute, Federico walked in again.

    Wolf was facing the screen. He couldn¡¯t find any problems in the video data, but the spection in his mind became more evident.

    ¡ª¡ªbecause the Devourer was taken away by the Abandoned World, the panic-stricken Li Fei almost copsed, but to recover so quickly and even filming as if nothing happened while also willing to lead a normal life?

    ¡°Federico, don¡¯t go to China again.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Federico was puzzled.

    Wolf nced at him but didn¡¯t say that he suspected Li Fei had a distorted temperament and may even be plotting revenge. Sooner orter, big trouble would ur, so Wolf instead said his second more direct guess.

    ¡°Devourer might not be dead.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Federico had a rare guilty conscience. He didn¡¯t tell his uncle that when he was fetching Johnson, he saw Jian Hua at the airport and he just came back without saying anything.

    ¡°The Devourer¡¯s rtionship with the Fire Demon is unusual.¡± Federico awkwardly said, ¡°Johnson once heard them at night......er, when they were in the underground city of the Turkish teau.¡±

    Wolf froze, then felt that his guess was reasonable.

    Federico wasn¡¯t worried that his uncle would tell the secret just out of fear of the Devourer. He just subconsciously wanted his family and friends to stay away from that name.

    ¡°Actually, the Devourer is someone close to Li Fei in reality, its his stuntman. In the film, there might be some shots of him among the Chinese Dragon Team, but not with Fire Demon.¡±

    Wolf became interested.

    ¡°Uncle?¡±

    ¡°You go rest, and we¡¯ll talkter,¡± Wolf said in amanding tone.

    Well, there¡¯s a new reason to watch the movie again tonight.

 Chapter 174

    Johnson Brown was nervous.

    He was surrounded by big and burly men in ck suits. There¡¯s a ssic firece in the bright European-style living room, and on the expensive leather sofa was an Italian man wearing an opal ring.

    Johnson quietlypared him to the male actors in the studio. They can¡¯tpare with the man¡¯s aura sitting in front of him at all.

    This ¡°Mr. Morenza¡± reflected the vicissitudes of time with the slight smell of cigar and the cufflinks on his silk shirt reflecting the brilliance of the crystal chandelier.

    That careless attitude and indifferent eyes made the sensitive Johnson feel numb.

    ¡ª¡ªvery dangerous, every muscle in his body tightened, moring that he ran away.

    After experiencing death and danger in the Abandoned World, Johnson had grown a lot. After returning to the United States, he was forced to meet many people like FBI investigators, senior officials of Homnd Security, and military people. They all have amon problem, they liked to dominate the conversation. Whether they guided gently or spoke in amanding tone, Johnson didn¡¯t take them seriously.

    This was also why those people felt that the ability holders were hard to manage.

    The ability holders were in chaos since they lost the awe of ordinary people under the country¡¯s weapons. More than this, even their thinking had changed as they saw other humans as just moving pieces of meat. The stronger the ability, the more they killed in the Abandoned World, and the more serious their condition was.

    Of the living S-ss ability holders, Jian Hua¡¯s original character was the most different from ordinary people since he could control mushrooms. There¡¯s no need to abandon his morality and humanity for food to survive, so he¡¯s not affected much.

    Li Fei was an excellent actor. This excellence, more than his acting skills, also reflected his mental state. Ever since he debuted, Li Fei has yed a serial murderer seeking revenge for his sister, a patient with schizophrenia, and also filmed biographies. There¡¯s even a sensitive painter reluctant to live and finallymitted suicide. In trying to figure out how to shape these characters, Li Fei never confused the role with his own personality. He could go in and out of character in just a second.

    This is talent, and now this talent has saved Li Fei. He could easily adjust his mind, and since Jian Hua was always with him, nothing even stimted him.

    Johnson has no such luck.

    His psychological problems mainly manifested as the sequ of traumatic stress. Since he was ustomed to a dangerous environment, he had insomnia and anxiety, reluctant to contact strangers, and if someone approached him while in a daze, Johnson would reflexively attack.

    Federico had long ¡°foreseen¡± this and had asked a psychiatrist for Johnson.

    En, also under the control of the Morenza family.

    After Johnson returned to the United States, Federico became his official guardian. He hired a tutor to homeschool him, and except when shooting¡¶Outcast¡·, Johnson basically didn¡¯t go out, so his psychological problems gradually recovered.

    The 17-year-old Johnson was no longer emaciated. His height jumped up a few months after the shooting, and the changes in his bones slightly altered the contours of his face. Even if he returned to his hometown in the Southern State, estimated not many people would recognize him.

    Today was the premiere of¡¶Outcast¡·but Johnson did not participate. He was going to watch the live broadcast at home, but he was informed by Federico¡¯s driver that Mr. Wolf Morenza wanted to see him.

    When Johnson returned to the United States this time, he inadvertently heard some arguments regarding the manpower and material resources Federico used to bring him back from China, and it made him realize what kind of person Federico¡¯s uncle was like.

    He would be lying if he said he wasn¡¯t afraid.

    After not moving for such a long time, Johnson thought the other didn¡¯t take him seriously. As a result, a big ¡°surprise¡± came over: the East Coast¡¯s Godfather wanted to see him.

    And to see him alone, not apanied by Federico.

    Johnson came obediently.

    As soon as he saw Wolf Morenza, intuition sent Johnson a danger alert.

    Even if he¡¯s not from the Morenza family, Federico¡¯s driver, agent, and assistant still gave him a clear path towards Wolf. They were particrly respectful to Wolf, so Johnson simply can¡¯t expect these people to apany him.

    This vi was far from the city, and the vast forest nearby was private property and surrounded by high fences. Johnson came in by car, and along the way, he saw a lot of people holding guns and wolf dogs on patrol.

    Johnson didn¡¯t want to trouble Federico since he noticed that when Mr. Morenza talked about his uncle, he had a lot of respect in his voice, so Johnson became even more uneasy. Even so, he still had to go over even if he¡¯s nervous. He still looked up and resisted the urge to step back and let the man look at him coldly and dangerously.

    ¡°Sit.¡± Wolf pointed at the chair next to him.

    The words were spoken softly, seemingly casual, but that does not mean it carried little weight.

    Johnson froze. He found that Wolf¡¯s voice was very much like Federico. Does this family specialize in training their voices? They spoke differently from everyone else......

    Actually, regarding if Johnson showed up or not, Wolf didn¡¯t care. He already knew Johnson¡¯s situation from his tutors and psychologist since he kept an eye on everything rted to Federico.

    ¡°You can begin.¡±

    The person standing by the living room wall immediately turned off the lights.

    The surroundings suddenly became dark. Johnson hadn¡¯t reacted yet when he found that the home theater screen in the living room lit up.

    A familiar piano melody burst out. It was the BGM in the¡¶Outcast¡·trailer, and Johnson was familiar because he had heard it many times. The next scene was a city immersed in the night, quiet and peaceful.

    It¡¯s that movie!

    Johnson immediately became interested since he hadn¡¯t seen it yet!

    To protect Johnson, Federico intentionally used the Morenza family¡¯s name to wipe out Johnson¡¯s participation in theter publicity, trying to dilute the protagonist¡¯s sense of presence in the early stages. Anyway, there are many Johnson Browns in the United States.

    Wolf didn¡¯t have to attend the premiere since he could watch this movie at home. Johnson was not surprised, and he was quickly attracted to the main character of the symphony orchestra which was preparing for an interview on the screen.

    Music spread out like magic, the ying fingertips moving like brewing a breeze under the rain, sometimes seeming like a violent thunder.

    Johnson had seen this scene as he saw the actor being gradually shown. It¡¯s really different from being on the scene. The camera andter edits seemed to unearth all of Federico¡¯s charm.

    He subconsciously turned his head. With the lights from the screen, Johnson saw Wolf look more serious than before.

    ¡ª¡ªso today, Mr. Morenza¡¯s uncle wanted to watch this movie?

    Johnson was a little dazed.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Wolf¡¯s tone revealed his dissatisfaction.

    Johnson quickly turned his attention to the screen. Soon his eyes followed the ¡°protagonist¡± as his peaceful life was suddenly broken, disaster and monsters appeared at the same time...... then he came back to reality to see a friend die, corpses filled the streets, and the mourning people filling the city with wailing.

    As the plot slowly advanced, Johnson involuntarily clenched his fingers as his expression changed with the scenes.

    When the monster on the screen opened its mouth, Johnson almost jumped up and waved his arm to solve this monster. Fortunately, he restrained himself because the familiar feeling of activating his ability was not there anymore.

    Wolf saw Johnson¡¯s movements in the corner of his eyes.

    Halfway through the movie, Johnson¡¯s chair had already left its original position, because he leaned back sometimes, and sometimes can¡¯t help but lean forward to see the details. This was not the movie theater, so the chair was not fixed.

    The ¡°protagonist¡± had a chance encounter with the American Ability Holders Bureau and was even exposed to the person in charge. He was suspected to be a wanted serial killer because one of the victims was his high school ssmate.

    The snippets of shbacks were short, and the content was simr to Johnson¡¯s actual experience, an orphan suffering from school violence. The difference was that there¡¯s a teacher who appreciated the protagonist¡¯s musical talent and asionally takes care of him.

    Johnson¡¯s acting skills were average, so there were naturally not many shots. The editing was also done cleverly. The stylist even gave Johnson and Federico the same red mole on their ears, coupled with the intention of the makeup artist to give them the same eyebrows (mainly to make Johnson seem like Federico) so that the two people of different ages have simr looks.

    Johnson looked at the screen in a daze.

    He didn¡¯t expect the final effect to be so good. The teenager who huddled in the corner and didn¡¯t speak touched the wound on his head but still carefully took the music sheets from his arms, drew keyboard keys on the window sill with chalk, then opened his hands to practice.

    The light was warm as fingers skillfully jumped over the ¡°keys.¡± It was dark behind the boy, but in front of him was a blooming flowerbed and bright sunshine.

    This ¡°finger practice¡± wasn¡¯t done by Johnson since the crew found a young pianist to temporarily substitute.

    Johnson was a little bit shy, but the figure of the teenager gradually grew in the memory shbacks. The view was from the ground when the scene changed. The camera moved along with a shadow, showing a young and handsome actor standing under the school flowerbed, slender fingers stroking the old windowsill.

    ¡°Johnson.¡±

    The characters in the movie yelled the protagonist¡¯s name.

    The teenager watching the movie trembled slightly as if he finally realized: this apocalyptic movie was a reflection of reality, and that he was linked to Federico Morenza¡¯s fate.

    Wolf stood up silently, leaving the living room where the movie was showing, but Johnson was unaware.

    Outside the vi, a respectful man in a suit offered Wolf a cigar.

    ¡°Sir, now you can rest assured that the boy did not pose any threat to Mr. Morenza.¡±

    ¡°Their rtionship is so good, isn¡¯t that a threat?¡± Wolf said coldly. Federico almost lost his life to save this little kid. If the food in the Abandoned World didn¡¯t have special effects, Federico¡¯s life would be ruined just by bing a drug addict.

    Wolf was among the first people who watched the movie, so even if he came out midway, he knew the following events.

    ¡°The one who yed the leader of China¡¯s Red Dragon......¡±

    Wolf thought deeply with a calm face. Li Fei¡¯s role in the first part was not much, but also a lot. It added up to about 15 minutes. After all, the main plot of¡¶Outcast¡·was still in the United States. Wolf couldn¡¯t tell what kind of person Li Fei was from the movie, which was a little tricky.

    ¡°The information is unmistakable. Fire Demon is protected by China¡¯s Dragon Team! Ah, sorry, protected by China¡¯s Red Dragon.¡± The man in the ck suit was a little dizzy. Red Dragon was a codename and also the name of the secret service department. The reality was confused with the setting in the film, which was really troublesome.

    ¡°He is stress-free, very high profile, and don¡¯t care about the consequences of the film¡¯s global release.¡±

    However, the former ability holders could not wait to dig a pit to hide.

    Wolf¡¯s subordinate thought about it, then offered a suggestion, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s used to bing the focus and standing in the eyes of everyone?¡±

    ¡°No, he¡¯s fearless, bold, and has a strong ability.¡± Wolf took a breath from the cigar. The power behind Fire Demon was undoubtedly Red Dragon, but as the person who has the idea to create a huge mysterious organization in the Abandoned World, will he fully trust the State?

    ¡°The Chinese are really hard to understand.¡± Wolf flicked some soot. The winked subordinate immediately took out an ashtray, their timings just right.

    Putting the cigar back in his mouth, Wolf suddenly said, ¡°The day the Abandoned World disappeared, find out the video from the maritime conflict, I want to take a closer look.¡±

    This kind of secret government information, people with no background would obviously find it troublesome.

    Three dayster, Wolf Morenza got the satellite image.

    When Federico returned by private jet and opened the door, the smoke in the room looked as if there¡¯s a fire.

    ¡°Cough, Uncle?¡±

    After opening the venttion for half a minute, Federico walked in again.

    Wolf was facing the screen. He couldn¡¯t find any problems in the video data, but the spection in his mind became more evident.

    ¡ª¡ªbecause the Devourer was taken away by the Abandoned World, the panic-stricken Li Fei almost copsed, but to recover so quickly and even filming as if nothing happened while also willing to lead a normal life?

    ¡°Federico, don¡¯t go to China again.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Federico was puzzled.

    Wolf nced at him but didn¡¯t say that he suspected Li Fei had a distorted temperament and may even be plotting revenge. Sooner orter, big trouble would ur, so Wolf instead said his second more direct guess.

    ¡°Devourer might not be dead.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Federico had a rare guilty conscience. He didn¡¯t tell his uncle that when he was fetching Johnson, he saw Jian Hua at the airport and he just came back without saying anything.

    ¡°The Devourer¡¯s rtionship with the Fire Demon is unusual.¡± Federico awkwardly said, ¡°Johnson once heard them at night......er, when they were in the underground city of the Turkish teau.¡±

    Wolf froze, then felt that his guess was reasonable.

    Federico wasn¡¯t worried that his uncle would tell the secret just out of fear of the Devourer. He just subconsciously wanted his family and friends to stay away from that name.

    ¡°Actually, the Devourer is someone close to Li Fei in reality, its his stuntman. In the film, there might be some shots of him among the Chinese Dragon Team, but not with Fire Demon.¡±

    Wolf became interested.

    ¡°Uncle?¡±

    ¡°You go rest, and we¡¯ll talkter,¡± Wolf said in amanding tone.

    Well, there¡¯s a new reason to watch the movie again tonight.

 Chapter 175 (END)

    The seventh day after the global release of¡¶Outcast¡·.

    Box office results were high, and it can be said to be a great sess. However,pared to the other crew members who were very happy, Li Fei was not so happy. There were many factors behind the sess of this movie. Many people who came to buy the tickets and watch the film not necessarily liked the movie itself; they just want to understand the disaster from the film and understand ability holders. Other film crews worry about pirated copies, screening schedules, release dates, and many other things, but not the ¡¶Outcast¡·. In this context, so long as the movie wasn¡¯t wed, with the actor¡¯s skills, special effects, and music being above the standard, being famous was inevitable.

    Because it¡¯s a trilogy, the first part can only be said to introduce the main character, background, and crisis as the epic saga had only just begun. After many people came out of the cinemas, they couldn¡¯t wait until next year to see the second one.

    The protagonist¡¯s powerful ability had also caused heated debate.

    The Johnson Brown in the film was an orphan and also a talented musician. However, with his double system S-ss abilities, it was a different story. He could hide in a high rise building and summon lightning and thunderstorms tounch at the fighter jets encircling him, causing the aircraft¡¯s equipment to malfunction and fall straight down while the pilot was forced to parachute. The special effects showed a terrifying picture. Thunder and lightning lit up the sky like a giant w, then after converging into a dazzling thunderbolt and hitting the target, it silently disappeared.

    Everyone has seen many movies that showed the White House being flooded or bombed, an entire city devoured by a tsunami and many others. Countless doomsday films such as The Great Earthquake thatpletely divided thend had special effects that are much more exaggerated and thrilling. However, with the thought that ¡°this film was adapted from real events,¡± the audience was nervous.

    Was there really someone with such a powerful force?

    What about this ¡°Johnson Brown¡±, was he dead? Or as the news said, all ability holders had lost their power?

    Some were grateful that ability holders had returned to normal, but most young people were sorry. They bought the movie essories, a finger cover with a miniature light-emitting device. Their fingertips would look like they¡¯re holding a blue light when worn, imitating the protagonist¡¯s action¡ª¡ª towards the end of the movie, Johnson ended ¡°Going Forward Alone¡± by officially joining the Ability Bureau and learning the precise maniption of his lightning ability. Using the principle of touchscreen electronic devices, he directly manipted the current in the underlying wires, blocked it, then used air currents to control the phone screen and rted equipment. Johnson trained his ability by silencing the music. Five or six tablets were ced in a room on a stand, with each continuously ying music and consistently being stopped.

    It looked exciting and when you think about it, they would realize it was a foreshadowing and that it must be of great use in the next two movies.

    To put it simply, it¡¯s possible to send messages without a trace. Thinking bigger, forcibly disrupting some control systems was the mainstream idea.

    Compared to the poprity of the male lead, Li Fei¡¯s was not too bad. As an important supporting role that runs through the trilogy, his character was a very eye-catching one mainly because of the ¡°Major¡¯s¡± dog.

    Westerners always have a bit of political prejudice against the East and Li Fei¡¯s role happened to fit this prejudice. He was a rigorous and ruthless soldier, unfriendly and a ¡°real power figure¡± under the ¡°autocratic state¡±.

    However, such a person owned a pudgy corgi.

    In the words of professional film critics, this dog¡¯s acting skills were impressive, and Hollywood should give an award to animal actors. Its ck shiny eyes seemed as if it could talk, its often seen as sitting upright in the movie, behaving more seriously than its owner while its joyful appearance made the audience feel giddy.

    If ¡°Major¡± was expressionless, the corgi would follow the mood. When ¡°Major¡± was unwilling to cooperate with the protagonist in the video call, the corgi showed its ass, eyes scornful.

    When searching for survivors in the ruins, the corgi never jumped on a copsed rubble. It liked to lie on the ground with its head pressed down. It could find criminals destroying properties among the crowd at a nce, biting them, and holding their clothes. The dog teeth when it pounced was frightening. Put on the 3d screen, the corgi¡¯s leaping figure and fierce performance made people want to touch the fur on its neck and give it a good rub.

    Small dogs looked less lethal, but the short-legged corgi was a real shepherd dog in some countries. It ran fast, and its action of biting the criminals was also very measured.

    The corgi didn¡¯t have many scenes, but it was very popr.

    The leader of the nation¡¯s secret service department, of course, shouldn¡¯t have to raise a dog, but the positioning of this film was based on ¡°reality.¡± This corgi had an ability and could enter the Abandoned World.

    The US side didn¡¯t want to ept this ¡°outrageous¡± setting at first, but someone immediately said that in case of another disaster the next time, will cats and dogs have abilities? What about the animals in the zoo?

    There was no basis for this disaster. Fortunately, the dog has few requirements in the script, it also filled in as part of the background and even actively grabbed the audience¡¯s attention if nothing else, so they finally agreed after a few days of wrangling.

    There were only three films in the global cooperation movie¡¶Outcast¡·, but people who were familiar with the big screen routines knew things will never be that simple. With such hot poprity, films with the same theme can also be extended to shoot biographies and personal movies, ah!

    The United States had already nned a TV series. The theme was an Abilities Bureau that worked hard to maintain the peace from the perspective of ordinary ability holders. This meant they could shoot some guys who gained strength and lost their minds to publicize a positive image for the country.

    The General Administration of Broadcasting and Television had agreed that Director Lu would be responsible for the ¡°Major¡¯s¡± personal film, which undoubtedly starred by Li Fei.

    In the script, they gave many scenes to the corgi as long as it doesn¡¯t conflict with the main storyline of¡¶Outcast¡·. The first draft that Li Fei read said that when the ¡°Major¡± entered the Abandoned World for the first time, he saw the dog in an empty park. Digging deeper revealed a tear-jerking story, but the Director was not very satisfied, and TuanTuan was also not happy. It had a good owner, so why was it abandoned? This is very serious!

    The script was then rewritten, and the ending was that when the world finally calmed down, ¡°Major¡± finally found the girl who identally lost her pet and watched the corgi happily ran over.

    Because this movie has the same name as ¡¶Red Dragon¡·, Li Fei¡¯s status in the entertainment industry had increased.

    Shaping a ¡°National image¡± was as essential as ying great men in the old movies. It even had advantages in his future development because the fans see the ¡°Major¡± and Li Fei as equals.

    This time, the few people in the circle who specifically made trouble for Li Fei dare not feel upset.

    Xiao YaQin said she yed a role, but both scenes were very low key. The audience didn¡¯t even saw her face clearly. She had an invitation to the premiere, and her online promotion was also very simr. However, after the premiere was broadcasted, everyone who has seen it knew. Xiao YaQin was not part of the crew that came in by ne, and at the premiere, she wasn¡¯t even asked a question, nor did she touch the microphone from beginning to end.

    Initially, this ¡°High-profile Ceremony was Attended by xx¡± and hyped titles like ¡°Stunning Debut of xx¡± had been used countless times in the entertainment industry and was already routine, how many people were paying attention to this scene? Xiao YaQin¡¯s agent habitually operated with thepany, and as a result, when everyone watched the broadcast this time, then looked back at their previous words, it was very embarrassing.

    After the movie became popr, Xiao YaQin didn¡¯t get any benefits. What¡¯s the use of her being in the crew? How many people who left the cinema would not remember the plot or the subtitles? Plus, she was a spokesperson for a shampoo before, and although it¡¯s the fastest return to the public sight, the value has also been downgraded, so high-end brand endorsements have little to do with her.

    If she can¡¯t earn after two years, Xiao YaQin¡¯s road to fame was estimated to be exhausted. All she could do was y in hrious variety shows, be a supporting role in a TV series, and set up a tform for neers.

    She wanted to get into trouble, but thepany and broker became distant from her. They could also see the situation. Even if they found a water army to cover it up, the other party shook their head and was afraid to answer. Who doesn¡¯t know the importance of the General Administration of Broadcasting and Television to movies? If they want to move Li Fei right now, it¡¯ll be the same as asking to be beaten to death.

    The small people died down, so Star Entertainment was finally back on track. For a while, Li Fei had really nothing to worry about except for the mushrooms while sitting idly at home and watching art films with Jian Hua. However, his hands weren¡¯t honest as it reached under someone else¡¯s clothes.

    After Jian Hua pulled it away twice, he relented.

    Li Fei got an inch, so his movements became more wanton. Jian Hua gasped and can¡¯t help but backhand the unruly person.

    Well, he just pressed an acupuncture point.

    ¡°Good skill.¡± Li Fei was lying on the sofa, smiling while talking to the one who pressed on him.

    The other free hand continued to stroke Jian Hua¡¯s thigh without fear of death.

    This posture was particrly ambiguous, looking as if Jian Hua came over on his own initiative.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen the movie yet?¡± Jian Hua recently felt that he¡¯s been following Li Fei too much, so he took the initiative to hide the poster from Li Fei, but it seems really unnecessary now!

    ¡°No.¡± Li Fei¡¯s palms slid down to someone¡¯s hips, squeezing the other person closer to him, but his mouth pretended to be innocent, ¡°After all, we finally have no work. When we were outside every day, even just a look should not cross any borders, which is hard.¡±

    Jian Hua was not so easily fooled like in the past.

    ¡°Really? I see you are enjoying it.¡± Jian Hua said dismissively, directly exposing Li Fei, ¡°You have be used to acting the gentle and elegant Film Emperor image, so your work behavior has been good.¡±

    ¡°Oh, of course, I had to maintain my work face at work.¡± Li Fei moved closer to Jian Hua¡¯s neck. He knew his lover¡¯s sensitive spots, touching it two or three times would ignite him, so Jian Hua¡¯s breathing became heavy.

    ¡°Moreover, seeing how they knew nothing, isn¡¯t it interesting?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Jian Hua leaned back slightly and watched Li Fei¡¯s yful expression, speechless to find that what Li Fei said was true.

    Naturally, it left a bad taste. With his knowledge of Li Fei and his experience in disguises, from Li Fei¡¯s point of view, it¡¯s not thest resort but was very exciting instead. There was a pride in ¡°look who the detective is and can find clues¡± type of problem.

    ¡°Assistant Lin asked me the day before yesterday when we would get married, and he¡¯ll prepare.¡± Jian Hua whispered.

    ¡°You want to get married?¡± Li Fei looked at his lover.

    ¡°No.¡± Jian Hua said simply.

    Now was not the time. Li Fei was getting too much attention, and besides, they¡¯re no different from married couples, justcking a certificate. Jian Hua trusted the solidarity of this rtionship. Even if he was blind and Li Fei derailed, could an ordinary Li Fei beat the mushrooms? As for the fact that divorce would give him half his property, Jian Hua was even less interested.

    ¡°Same-sex marriage can only go abroad, so there¡¯s no legal significance even when we return to China.¡± Li Fei had the same idea. It¡¯s absolutely unnecessary, so he thought about it, ¡°I originally thought that the country would introduce new terms of marriage, but since this is a major event, the leader can¡¯t decide arbitrarily. This maritalw reform should stir up a great storm, and without wide public eptance, it¡¯ll be impossible to pass. But it doesn¡¯t matter, anyone who wants to live a good life can live it, but marriage is no use if the people are dead.¡±

    While saying that, the mushrooms had already climbed the sofa.

    There were quite a few episodes of watching the host with Li Fei, so two mushrooms rolled together to reach the top.

    ¡°Assistant Lin is worried that we¡¯ll lose our brains, change our nationality, and get married.¡±

    ¡°That he would think so means there¡¯s a problem with his brain.¡± Li Fei angrily said. His secrets and Jian Hua¡¯s identity all involve state secrets. You have to know, the country would not let them go. Li Fei also didn¡¯t want to change his nationality.

    About this topic, Li Fei was anxious to no end and tumbled the person on the sofa to eat. As a result, the phone rang. As if fate was against him, the caller was Assistant Lin.

    The Film Emperor unhappily answered the phone.

    Then, his face changed, somewhat angry while also smiling.

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    After ten minutes on the phone, Li Fei was silent, just said that sentence then hang up.

    Jian Hua already organized his clothes, sat up straight from the sofa, then doubtfully asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°My father and mother thought of me.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ***

    Speaking of Li Fei¡¯s identity exposure, we have to talk about thepensation use introduced by the state. The meaning was that for any Chinese citizen over 50 years old, if their child was killed in the disaster, the state would release some funds as appropriate to improve their lonely elderly life in the future.

    The specifics were different and were divided into all children lost, with children alive, whether you have a disability, whether retired (if not, is there any ie).

    There were more terms, and the review also takes some time, so how could the procedure be simple?

    If not, it wouldn¡¯t take a year before Assistant Lin learned that Li Fei¡¯s parents had also submitted an application form.

    No one died in their respective homes, but the form was due to Li Fei. They went back to their hometown and can¡¯t wait to confirm Li Fei¡¯s life and death.

    Their house copsed so they can¡¯t find the person even at the temporary residence for survivors, and none of the street offices where relief supplies were resupplied had Li Fei¡¯s name. The two thought that there¡¯s an 80% chance that he was dead, so they filled out the form without saying a word. However, since the couple was divorced, they quarreled on how to divide the money. The man wanted to take more, but the woman didn¡¯t agree. The man¡¯s reason was that his son and he had the same surname, so he¡¯s from his own family and that giving the woman part of the money was already thinking highly of her.

    The application form was reviewed, and the rtive department checked. No one with that name was found in the neighborhood. Not to mention files, even the people who lived there had no impression of the person before the disaster, so it wasn¡¯t processed.

    Li Fei¡¯s parents were angry. Their son, either living or dead, they would get no money, so who would like it?

    They no longer made a fuss but quickly found rtives, neighbors, and even fellow students to ask Li Fei¡¯s whereabouts.

    The house was actually rented by Li Fei¡¯s grandparents. Thendlord was an acquaintance, so his ie wasn¡¯t high. The building was not in a good ce either. The house was narrow and shady, only fifteen square meters, so demolition wouldn¡¯t take much money. It was privately built, and another way to call it was an illegal building since there was nond certificate; it leaked on rainy days and was very hot in summer.

    Did they move out?

    Li Fei called them a few years ago, but no one took it seriously and no longer remembered the number. Actually, remembering it was also useless since this number was a phone card with no real name registration that can be found on the counter.

    Li Fei¡¯s parents struggled to inquire and found out that more than ten years ago, no one ever saw Li Fei. No wonder many people didn¡¯t know him.

    The small county was only so big, where a car could circle it in half an hour. When talking about their son missing, the government really thought it was from the disaster, so they also went to a local tracing program. When they saw the results, everyone was embarrassed.

    Because the tracing program was detailed, Li Fei¡¯s ssmates came out and said they thought that Li Fei¡¯s parents died when he was a kid, let alone meet, they had never heard of them.

    Fortunately, a neighbor in the streetter justified that there really was this person. After the divorce, the parents went to work in the city and didn¡¯te back much. Then, the old couple died of illness and no one has seen him ever since.

    Of course, when they were searching, there was no photo of Li Fei while they also used Li Fei¡¯s real name.

    The middle-aged couple¡¯s reason was also very good. When the disaster was over, the photos were, of course, gone.

    Finally, the TV station found the oldndlord, and he took out a picture from his own granddaughter. Li Fei was a teenager at that time. The formerndlord took a picture in front of his house, and someone identally entered the frame.

    The oldndlord angrily used Li Fei¡¯s parents of being young, giving birth, and then leaving him to the elders. Even the funeral was helped by rtives and neighbors. There were only a handful of times they came back over the years, and one of them was to divide the old couple¡¯s property. When they heard that they had nothing and still owe rent for three years, they left immediately, not even seeing their son.

    As for Li Fei¡¯s whereabouts, of course, the oldndlord didn¡¯t know. It¡¯s just that he¡¯ll receive express gifts from different cities every year. The address was from a gift box store, and the apanying card was also from the store.

    ¡°It should be that child, ai, it¡¯s really a sin! I don¡¯t know where he borrowed money, but he still paid off his debt before leaving.¡±

    When the oldndlord said this, the two of them were naturally ashamed. The TV station finally didn¡¯t want to help.

    Because of the program, several ssmates of Li Fei provided ss photos, and the oldndlord also gave photos. In the small county, he was well known, and everyone thought that the boy looked good.

    As for Li Fei¡¯s parents? They also saw what their son looked like for the first time.

    They returned home in disgrace, angry and cursing. Not only did they not get anypensation, but they also lost face.

    Their children looked at the photos. A young girl who was more familiar with the entertainment industry suddenly felt that the elder brother she had never met was a little familiar. It¡¯s on the tip of her tongue but she can¡¯t remember. The teenager on the photo has a long face and a different temperament, so she was quite confused.

    The inte knew no borders and even reached programs in small counties. After a few months, don¡¯t know who dug it out, but a very popr ount made a post with the original intention of ridiculing the irresponsible parents.

    The result was that everyone¡¯s focus was diverted. They all said that the teenager was a handsome guy. Chinese school uniforms were famous for being somewhat ugly, so the effect on the photo should be that he¡¯ll be somewhat ugly.

    A teenager was really the best spokesperson for school uniforms since it can be seen that the clothes were not ugly, they¡¯re just looking at it the wrong way.

    For a while, whose school uniform was uglier had be a topic of conversation on the inte.

    It coincided with the uing release of¡¶Outcast¡·so Assistant Lin was so busy that he couldn¡¯t manage everything. The rest of Li Fei¡¯s team also didn¡¯t know about his family, only that he missed them but did not look for them.

    After the movie hit the world, the topic sank.

    However, if there were more people, something was bound to happen if they¡¯re fed something. It¡¯s said that someone with a strong memory on the inte and who usually don¡¯t pay attention to the entertainment industry, made an exception this time to watch a movie. Because he had a good impression of Li Fei¡¯s character image, he became Li Fei¡¯s fan. This person visited Li Fei¡¯s forum and, together with new fans, poprized the domestic Film Emperor¡¯s journey to fame.

    Sparing no effort to promote, of course, a massive amount of photos, resources, and video clips were unearthed.

    After the memory master brushed Li Fei¡¯s resources for three days, he faintly felt that he had seen this outline. Ordinary people would soon forget this familiarity because they can¡¯t remember where they¡¯ve seen it before and what it looked like. However, he quickly turned up the post about school uniform that was reposted a month ago.

    Coincidentally, this master went to a variety show, and the game was about facial structure memory. They¡¯ll be shown an old photo from ten years ago, then call the brother or sister. Both people woulde together like rtives and the yers would identify which the person was in the photo.

    Although Li Fei was very different from before and the old photos were not clear enough, but in the eyes of such experts, it still can¡¯t be covered.

    The memory master was surprised and excited by this discovery, so he analyzed......

    And directly posted online.

    The school uniform boy was the Film Emperor Li Fei. No one believed this title. Although the school uniform teenager was also handsome, it¡¯s still at the grassroots school level, isn¡¯t it worse than Li Fei who¡¯s level was as high as a highrise building?

    However, the memory master carefully took eachparison points and posted his analysis. He made a long series of pictures and excitedly exined how much a person¡¯s physical appearance and temperament could have changed a person. Many differences can be seen between a skinny teenager and an adult, such as maintenance. Obviously, the boy was malnourished, but they finally sighed at an unexpected recovery¡ª¡ª Li Fei didn¡¯t get a facelift, otherwise, the details wouldn¡¯t match while the stiff and abnormal ces would be discovered.

    When Assistant Lin saw this Weibo, it was already a big deal. He was angry but also wanted tough.

    What is this? Li Fei not having a facelift was wrong, but that doesn¡¯t mean it won¡¯t happen someday?

    He quickly called Li Fei.

    This cynical Weibo would have been possible to reverse public opinion by simply hiring a water army to press them. Still, the blogger¡¯s memory of people had a very high reputation. After the memory master analyzed it again and again, even if it¡¯s not true, if everyone had deemed it as the truth, then it will look more and more like the truth.

    Suddenly, the feeling of an ugly duckling turning into a swan was moreforting, but rather than an ugly duckling striving to be a swan, the swan directly transformed into a phoenix.

    Li Fei got a lot of calls. There¡¯s the Director, Liang Jun, who knew nothing about the situation in his family, also some friends in the entertainment industry, and finally, even the Red Dragon called.

    Li Fei talked to these people with ease, hiding what¡¯s meant to be hidden. For those who knew the inside story, they would find a solution. Dropping the phone, his expression immediately became gloomy.

    ¡ª¡ªthat couple was going to be upset.

    Hearing that their son was a Film Emperor with a worth of nine figures, can they sit still?

    That¡¯s right.

    Li Fei¡¯s parents got together again with their respective partners and children. Theirplexion was pale as many people dropped by to their home. Such a big cash cow and they hadn¡¯t known.

    If this had been discovered long ago, would it be so troublesome to find a job/ buy a house/ go abroad?

    They were unwilling and that made sense. They thought Li Fei¡¯s mind was deep. He said that he was an office worker thest time (they made it up in their own brains, Li Fei went along and neither argued nor exined), so there must be some resentment against them.

    ¡°What are you afraid of? He ys Major of the Chinese Dragon Team. What¡¯ll happen if his image isn¡¯t good enough? We are busy at work, our family is poor and each with children, so we can¡¯t care about that side of our home. What about him? He had money and didn¡¯t say anything. That¡¯s unreasonable! Find a newspaper and shake him. We can even go straight to TV. The Film Emperor¡¯s family gossip should be very high, so newspapers, magazines, and television stations should be eager to do exclusive interviews.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it! Mom, I received many calls these days! They said, food and travel expenses are paid for, as long as we go to Haicheng and shoot the show.¡±

    The couple who were encouraged by their children hadplicated expressions.

    They want to go, but afraid of losing face. They already lost a lot of facest time. They thought that nobody knew that little ce that is their hometown but who knew that the video of the program suddenly became popr on the inte and deprived them of any face.

    Their children thought differently. Their own brother was the Film Emperor. That gave them face, and they¡¯re not sorry at all for Li Fei. If they could verify their identity on the show, would they still be worried when looking for work/ marriage in the future?

    Just when the family was noisy, the man received a call.

    The people on Li Fei¡¯s side acted first and coldly made an appointment with them.

    The next moment, the family became even more excited. Aside from buying tickets, they also collected the show money and took a few reporters to the meeting ce.

    It was in a club which was cleared on the same day.

    The reporter carrying the camera insisted on going in, but the waiter stopped them. There was a stalemate at the door until Li Fei¡¯s Ferrari drove over.

    Li Fei¡¯s mother¡¯s son, that trendy young man who¡¯s style was all over the ce, stared at the car with glowing eyes, his mouth almost drooling.

    Li Fei wore sunsses and a mask. Beside him was Jian Hua, and behind was Assistant Lin holding a folder.

    Star Entertainment employees had many years of experience with reporters, so the reporters were soon settled. They let them in, just that they¡¯re not allowed to bring a camera.

    ¡°Li-ge, I think they are very dishonest. Maybe there¡¯s a pinhole camera.¡± Assistant Lin came and mumbled.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter; it¡¯s just a formality, so let them shoot.¡± Li Fei said indifferently.

    A crowd of people crowded into therge conference room on the first floor of the club with different expressions. Li Fei finished tea with Jian Hua on the third floor, torturing the single dog Lin Xiao, beforeing out slowly and taking the elevator to the conference room.

    In the face of a group that seemed to want to swallow him, Li Fei slowly snapped his fingers as he stared at the couple.

    It stands to reason that at this time, someone must take the lead first. However, Li Fei¡¯s parents were shocked. Looking at the tall bodyguard and also looking at Li Fei, whose face was even better than the photo, they felt uneasy in their hearts.

    Was this really him? In their small county, can there still be such a character?

    If nothing else, he crawled out of her belly and from his own seed, but why was the difference like heaven and earth?

    The reporters¡¯ eyes were red with excitement. Their recording pen was on, and pinhole cameras were used, just waiting to go back and expose the big news. Li Fei sat on the table and coldly said:

    ¡°Mu husband and wife? Oh, you are divorced. You two wanting to find out about your son¡¯s death had seriously affected my life.¡±

    Such words were obviously dismissing them. Li Fei¡¯s father suddenly stood up and angrily said, ¡°Mu Wen, do you think nobody knows if you change your name? Li Fei is just your stage name. Just go to the bank and check your ount number; go check your ID......¡±

    The sound stopped abruptly because Li Fei took out a copy of the ID card from his pocket and put it on the table.

    Photo, name. Li Fei.

    The ID number and address were blotted out by an oil pen.

    The young man who has the same mother as Li Fei suddenly stood up, speaking loudly, ¡°The copy doesn¡¯t exin anything. Besides, people can change their names. Just go to the local police station to check, they should have records.¡±

    Assistant Lin was very nervous because Li Fei really did this. That year, he directly changed his name. Actually, Mu Wen (Ä¾ÎÄ) and Li Fei (Àîì³), the rtionship between the two names could still be seen, Mu Zi (Ä¾×Ó) is Àî, and Fei Wen (·ÇÎÄ) is ì³.

    Jian Hua mingled with the people brought by Li Fei, inconspicuous, so no one noticed. Jian Hua was not worried at all. He looked at the anger, disappointment, anxiety, and greed on these people¡¯s faces...... its even better than the movies.

    ¡°I understand your urgency to find your loved ones.¡± Li Fei said with an ironic smile when he said this. The others in the meeting room, the reportersughed.

    You don¡¯t care about your son for more than ten years, but when you heard that there¡¯spensation for his death, that¡¯s when you started looking.

    ¡°But you trusted the rumors and came to harass me, even going so far as to contact the TV station to ckmail me. I will have mywyer hold you legally responsible.¡±

    ¡°You...... let¡¯s do a DNA test!¡± Father Mu snarled as he banged the table.

    ¡°Can, but who will pay for it? If the result is wrong, are you willing to take legal responsibility?¡± Li Fei was unmoved. There were smuggled mushrooms as a backup, so it¡¯s a breeze to bring another sample to theboratory.

    His determined attitude made everyone uneasy, but they thought it was Li Fei intentionally scaring people.

    ¡°Do it!¡± Mother Mu and her child rushed to answer.

    Father Mu propped himself up and was about to speak, but Li Fei leaned on the chair and sighed to those reporters, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you believe these people. Just look at this old gentleman, where does he look like me?¡±

    Father Mu has a middle-aged spread and also bald. His clothes were also not very exquisitepared to Li Fei......

    Even his children had terrible looks.

    Father Mu was angry and anxious. He wanted to pound the table and insist on doing the DNA test, but Assistant Lin spoke at this time, ¡°No need to bother. From a person¡¯s birth to their death, all would be documented. Whether they changed their name or address, we can provide Li Fei¡¯s documents, but as for you, please take out your son¡¯s files. Ourwyer had gone to your hometown and did not find any information about your child at all. At the time of the disaster, the county school and government buildings were okay, so there is no data corruption. The Mu family had no registered son in their household. This is a scam from start to finish!¡±

    The crowd shouted in horror.

    The couple was even more furious, jumping up and making a racket.

    ¡°You can be on TV, you can also use the media, but if you ask the relevant agencies to check it, fake is still fake, crying about it won¡¯t work. For the general public, things will alwayse to light. Dean allowed you to interview him today to wake you up. ckmail would lead you to jail. You can go now.¡± Assistant Lin looked down on these people from his nostrils, putting on an arrogant attitude.

    Why would the two families be willing to leave? When the club¡¯s security came in and ¡°politely¡± took people away, they were still moring for a DNA test. Even the reporters were now dubious.

    Li Fei used his charisma again but he couldn¡¯t forge files. From birth to death, just how many records are there? School attendance, bank ount, work history, graduation records, bank transactions, ticket, and ferry records...... can it all be erased?

    ¡ª¡ªyes, it can, as long as you¡¯re a former S-ss ability holder, then the State has taken all the records to protect you.

    Li Fei turned and left, hearing the noise from those two people all the way.

    ¡°Li-ge, aren¡¯t you going to handle them?¡± Assistant Lin didn¡¯t think they will give up.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, even if they went on TV, the Guangshi Administration will not approve it. Even if the program is released, they will be stopped. Whichever TV station aired it would be unlucky.¡± Li Fei looked rxed and was even in the mood to stand by the opaque ss window, appreciating the sight of the two peopleining to each other and scolding others but still leaving unwillingly.

    ¡°What about your ssmates, those photos, and the analysis in that Weibo......¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t exin. Whenever someone asked, we¡¯ll deny it. The new file given by Red Dragon is very detailed, so just follow the instructions there. When they¡¯re unable toe up with evidence, this matter will have no consequences.¡± Li Fei had a faint smile as he leaned against the window, watching the annoying couple downstairs then said, ¡°How can they have children when there¡¯s not even a birth certificate.¡±

    Assistant Lin also left. In the third-floor tea room, only Jian Hua remained with Li Fei.

    ¡°I found that you don¡¯t seem too troubled.¡± Jian Hua was a bit surprised, anyone would feel terrible about this situation.

    ¡°When it happened, it¡¯s really a bit of a hassle, but it¡¯s not really a problem. Even if I don¡¯t recognize it, public opinion is not against me. Smart people would understand the situation and agree, those not so smart people...... I have the advantage ah!¡± Li Feiughed as he bowed his head and kissed Jian Hua¡¯s ears.

    The mushroomsing back were also good. This way, he would not be so close to Jian Hua when they¡¯re out in public.

    With the mushrooms, Li Fei knew that Jian Hua would definitely verify the safety of this room. For example, no one would eavesdrop, nor any cameras or the like. Li Fei was innocent in public but unbridled before him, Jian Hua was already used to it, or rather, he had long discovered that Li Fei was so varied and loved to show his acting skills.

    Since his lover was entertained, he didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°No, you are happy.¡± Jian Hua looked into Li Fei¡¯s eyes, he wondered why Li Fei was always happy today.

    ¡°Let them desperately seek evidence. If they can¡¯t get any benefit, they¡¯ll quarrel with each other, be scolded by their children, scolded by their rtives, and pointed at by passersby. They would eternally regret that they missed the money. Isn¡¯t that interesting?¡± Li Fei nodded towards Jian Hua¡¯s red lips, he smiled and said, ¡°When I called them back then and pretended to follow their ideas, should I ask for money for those few minutes of performance? Seeing their homes be restless is also worth it. When they can¡¯t find evidence, I¡¯ll send a letter from mywyer and scare them. If they still want to make trouble, my reputation loss fee, can they afford it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough even if they sell all their possessions.¡± Jian Hua answered thoughtfully, then nodded, saying from the heart, ¡°Now that I think about it, you¡¯re really like the viin in the original book.¡±

    ¡°Same to you, you are my boss behind the scenes.¡±

    Li Fei picked the mushrooms on his feet and shoved them into Jian Hua¡¯s arms.

    He said thoughtfully, ¡°The ck Abyss organization is normal. We yed with Johnson, that little devil, to the other¡¯s apuse. As long as the boss sees someone as not pleasing to the eye, I will find a way to get rid of them.¡±

    ¡°Only me Demon is very disobedient, you gave me that impression.¡±

    Jian Hua sat on the chair very cooperatively, trying to think like the boss. He found that Li Fei¡¯s only non-exclusive role-ying was me Demon.

    Li Fei said without blinking, ¡°This is very simple. Use your power to tie Fire Demon to your room, I promise he¡¯ll be very obedient and never dare to disobey anything you say.¡±

    Jian Hua: ......

    No, this is not an improv y, his skin is just that thick.

    Li Fei approached him and whispered to his lover¡¯s ear, ¡°I know he would love to be tied to you forever.¡±

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!